i a 
 
 101 
 
 i a 
 
 a i 
 
 * 
 
 
 LYOF-N^TC 
 
THE LIBRARY 
 
 OF 
 
 THE UNIVERSITY 
 OF CALIFORNIA 
 
 GIFT OF 
 
 Gerhard Klein 
 
Colstoi 
 
 Resurrection 
 
 Jletogorfe 
 
 . Crofoell Companp 
 
RESURRECTION 
 
 BY 
 
 LYOF N. TOLSTOI 
 
 TRANSLATED BY 
 ALINE P. DELANO 
 
 NEW YORK 
 THOMAS Y. CROWELL COMPANY 
 
 PUBLISHERS 
 
GIFT 
 
 COPYRIGHT, 1911, 
 BY THOMAS Y. CROWELL & CO. 
 
PREFACE 
 
 IT would be a task of literary supererogation to point 
 out in detail the aims that Tolstoi pursued in writing the 
 last of his great trilogy, "Resurrection." The "Great 
 Writer of the Russian Land," as Tourgunef was the first 
 to call him, had devoted his whole life to the betterment, 
 the uplift, of his fellow-men. The two preceding prose 
 epopees, "War and Peace" and "Anna Kare*nina, " 
 may be likened to huge canvases on which the portraits 
 of Russian men and women stand out in amazing clear 
 ness. " One may walk all around them, " we may say, 
 using the definition of a little girl s preference for 
 sculpture. 
 
 In "Resurrection," as in all his writings, Tolstoi dis 
 played his absorbing interest in humanity. Endowed 
 with a microscopic power of observation, he described 
 personal and mental characteristics with so fine a touch 
 that every man and woman, principal or subordinate, 
 lives and moves before our eyes. We hear them speak, 
 rejoice in their joys; we grieve for their sorrows, we 
 sympathize with their hopes and fears, we venture to 
 peer into the depth of their souls. 
 
 The contention of the novelist s opponents is that in 
 "Resurrection" Tolstoi aimed at undermining popular 
 confidence in the system of trial by jury, and that by the 
 unveiling of irremediable social evils he played into the 
 hands of the reactionists. These critics, however, must 
 admit that the author not only stirred the slough of men 
 tal inertia in which many of us spend our lives and made 
 his way into the very depths of human hearts, but that 
 he threw, in this powerful work, a searchlight on that 
 milieu which had remained untouched since it had been 
 
 929 
 
vi PREFACE 
 
 portrayed by the pen of DostSevsky. Dost&evsky pic 
 tured Siberian convict life; Tolstoi shows us the prison 
 life in the heart of Russia and the transportation of con 
 victs to Siberia. Here also we have portrayed the type 
 of the political prisoner. 
 
 At the time of its appearance in Russia in 1899, 
 " Resurrection " was awaited with breathless expecta 
 tion. The Sage of Yasnaya-Polyana had not only won 
 his way into the hearts of his countrymen, but was the 
 only defender of their few remaining rights, which the 
 reactionary policy of the government was curtailing and 
 withdrawing. And strange as it may seem, both revo 
 lutionists and government looked to him for approval 
 and moral support. As an advocate of peace, of giving 
 Caesar what was due him, the Russian government found 
 an ally in Tolstoi and his theory of non-resistance. On 
 the other hand, the younger generation, as well as the 
 liberal and educated classes of Russia, appealed to him 
 as the only man whose talents, sympathy, and world 
 wide influence had been repeatedly used in their defense, 
 whose voice was fearlessly lifted in behalf of the op 
 pressed and whose social standing allowed him to expose 
 the "lawlessness" of the government. 
 
 "Resurrection" appeared in the Niva, a popular 
 Russian magazine. But in that publication all denunci 
 ations of government officials, whole chapters relating to 
 the dogmas and forms of the Greek Church, and all 
 allusions to illicit government measures were carefully 
 expunged. Needless to say, in the present edition care 
 has been taken to include all of Tolstoi s work as it stood 
 originally. 
 
 The all-powerful Procurator of the Holy Synod 
 could easily recognize his portrait in one of the char 
 acters, and Tolstoi s realistic pen did not hesitate to 
 depict what influence was used to promote unworthy 
 causes. On the other hand, the cause of the revolution, 
 so dear to the hearts of Russian youth, was not upheld 
 
PREFACE vii 
 
 as the desideratum of Russia s destiny, even though some 
 of its representative types were treated with tender sym 
 pathy and consideration, as, for instance, Madam Vera 
 Figner as Bogodiihovsky. 
 
 The great corner-stone of "Resurrection" is Tolstoi s 
 love of men. "You may make good bricks without 
 love, but you cannot treat men without love, " is what 
 he says in substance. Nekhludof and Mdslova are used 
 to show the truth of the doctrine. All men were dear to 
 Tolstoi. From his lofty heights he longed to uplift not 
 only the morals of his own people, but those of humanity. 
 He longed for all to strive for the divine ideal; his great 
 heart embraced mankind. And as a reward, while he 
 now sleeps under his oak, he still lives and will continue 
 always to live in the hearts of men. 
 
 ALINE DELANO. 
 
"Then came Peter to him, and said, Lord, how oft shall my 
 brother sin against me and I forgive him? Until seven times? 
 Jesus saith unto him, I say not unto thee, Until seven times: but, 
 Until seventy times seven." Matt, xviii. 21-22. 
 
 "And why beholdest thou the mote that is in thy brother s eye, 
 but considerest not the beam that is in thine own eye?" 
 
 Matt. vii. 3. 
 
 "He that is without sin among you, let him first cast a stone 
 at her." John viii. 7. 
 
 "The disciple is not above his master: but every one that is 
 perfect shall be as his master." Luke vi. 40, 
 
 IX 
 
LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 Drawings by Pasternak 
 VOLUME I 
 
 PAGE 
 "THE SOLDIER PUT THE PAPER INTO THE SLEEVE OF HIS 
 
 COAT" Frontispiece 
 
 PORTRAIT OF LYOF N. TOLSTOI Title 
 
 "THE SENIOR WARDEN ENTERED THE CORRIDOR OF THE WOMEN S 
 
 WARD" 4 
 
 PRINCE NEKHLUDOFF 16 
 
 "THE FAMOUS LAWYER, WITH HIS SHINING SHIRT-BOSOM" . . 28 
 
 THE PRESIDING JUSTICE AND THE ASSOCIATE JUDGES .... 32 
 
 THE JURY 38 
 
 "MASLOVA FIXED HER SMILING BLACK EYES UPON THE PRESID 
 ING JUSTICE" 48 
 
 "ALL SO SOLEMN, AND YET SO FESTIVE" 70 
 
 RETURNING FROM CHURCH 74 
 
 "NEKHLUDOFF WENT UP TO THE WINDOW" 78 
 
 "THE GENDARME WAS FORCED TO TOUCH THE SLEEVE OF HER 
 
 PRISON CLOAK" . , , . . . . . . . . . 108 
 
 PRINCESS SOPHIA VASILIEVNA 120 
 
 THE WOMEN S WARD 138 
 
 "FACES OF WIVES, HUSBANDS, FATHERS, MOTHERS, AND CHIL 
 DREN" 180 
 
 "THE PEASANTS WERE ALL ASSEMBLED* 254 
 
 "THE EMACIATED WOMAN, WHO HELD HER BLOODLESS INFANT" . 272 
 
 VOLUME II 
 
 "THE IRONIC SMILE OF HIS EYES GREW MORE PRONOUNCED" . 102 
 
RESURRECTION 
 
 VOLUME I. 
 
RESURRECTION 
 
 BOOK I. 
 
 I. 
 
 WHAT if a few hundred thousand men huddled together 
 in a small corner of the world had done their utmost to 
 disfigure it, had paved the ground with stones so that no 
 green thing, not even a blade of grass, could grow; had 
 filled the air with the fumes of coal smoke and naphtha, 
 trimmed all the trees and driven away every animal and 
 every bird, in spite of all, spring was still spring in every 
 town. The sun warmed the earth, the grass revived and 
 began to grow green, not only on the lawns along the 
 boulevards, but even when it got a chance pushed its way 
 between the cracks of the pavements. The birches, the 
 wild cherry-trees, and the poplars unfolded their gummy 
 and fragrant leaves, the bursting buds of the lindens ex 
 panded, the jackdaws, the sparrows, and the pigeons were 
 busy and joyous over their nests, and the very flies warmed 
 by the sunshine buzzed gaily along the walls. Plants, 
 birds, insects, and children rejoiced. But man, mature 
 man, ceased not to cheat and harass himself and his fellow- 
 men. Man took no heed of the sanctity and significance 
 of this spring morning, the beauty of God s world vouch 
 safed for the enjoyment of all, which should incline the 
 hearts of men to love and concord, he thought only of 
 his own schemes for self-aggrandizement and tyranny 
 over his fellow-creatures. 
 
4 RESURRECTION 
 
 The idea that every man and every living creature has a 
 sacred right to the gladness of the springtime had never 
 penetrated the office of the city prison. But of the sacred 
 character of a certain sealed and numbered document re 
 ceived on the previous evening, ordering that on this day, 
 the twenty-eighth of April, at nine A.M., three prisoners, 
 two men and one woman, should be summoned, they enter 
 tained no doubt whatever. The woman, as the more im 
 portant prisoner, was to have a special escort. Therefore, 
 in conformity with this order, on the twenty-eighth day of 
 April, at eight A.M., the senior warden entered the foul 
 and gloomy corridor of the women s ward. He was fol 
 lowed by a gaunt, gray-haired woman, who wore a jacket 
 with gallooned sleeves, girt about the waist by a belt with 
 a blue edge. It was the superintendent of the women s 
 ward. 
 
 "Is it Maslova you want?" she inquired of the warden 
 on duty, as she went towards the door of one of the cells 
 that led from the corridor. The warden, clanking the 
 padlock, opened the door of the cell, which sent forth 
 a whiff of air still fouler than that of the corridor. 
 
 "Ma"slova is summoned to Court," he called out, and 
 while waiting reclosed the door. 
 
 It was possible in the prison yard to perceive a sweet, 
 refreshing air wafted from the fields into the city. But 
 in the corridor the atmosphere, heavy with the germs of 
 typhoid, the vile sewage, the odor of tar, and the stench 
 of putrefaction, was oppressive the moment one entered it. 
 And the matron coming in from the yard, although famil 
 iar with the atmosphere, was affected by it. No sooner 
 had she entered the corridor than she felt languid and 
 drowsy. The scramble in the cell, the voices of the 
 women, and the pattering of bare feet were distinctly 
 audible. 
 
 "Come, Mdslova, make haste, I tell you!" called the 
 senior warden. Two minutes later a small, broad-chested 
 woman, with a gray prison cloak thrown over a white sack 
 
RESURRECTION 5 
 
 and skirt, came out and stood beside him. On her 
 feet were linen stockings and prison shoes. Beneath the 
 white kerchief tied round her head escaped, evidently by 
 intention, a dark ringlet or two. Her skin had the peculiar 
 whiteness that comes from long confinement, the sort of 
 hue that brings to mind potato-sprouts grown in a cellar. 
 The short, broad hands and as much of the full neck as 
 could be seen beneath the ample prison cloak were of the 
 same color as her face. The eyes, which were black and 
 gleaming, still bright though swollen a slight cast in 
 one of them offered a striking contrast to this pallid 
 face. 
 
 She carried herself erect, her full chest advanced and 
 head thrown back, and as she entered the corridor she 
 looked straight into the eyes of the warden, ready to obey 
 his order, whatever it might be. Just as he was about to 
 shut and lock the door, an elderly woman showed her pale, 
 morose, and wrinkled face. She started to say something 
 to Mdslova, but the superintendent slammed the door in 
 her face; and as the head disappeared a peal of women s 
 laughter rang out from the cell. Maslova smiled too, and 
 turned towards the barred window of the cell. The old 
 woman pressed her face to the inside grating and muttered 
 in a hoarse voice, "Don t forget you are to say as little 
 as you can and stick to it." 
 
 "If the business could only be settled one way or an 
 other, I should be glad; no change could make it worse," 
 said Maslova, with a shake of the hand. 
 
 "Yes, one way, not two ways," said the senior warden 
 with an air of official superiority, and satisfaction with 
 his own joke. "Follow me, come along." 
 
 The old woman s eye vanished as Maslova stepped for 
 ward into the middle of the corridor and swiftly followed 
 the lead of the warden. They descended a flight of stone 
 steps, passed the still more foul and noisy cells of the 
 men s quarter, pursued by many eyes peering at them 
 through the grated windows, and entered the office, where 
 
6 RESURRECTION 
 
 two armed sentinels were on duty. A clerk handed to one 
 of the soldiers a paper reeking with the odor of tobacco, 
 and pointing to the prisoner said, "Take charge of this 
 woman." The soldier, a peasant from Nijni-N6vgorod, 
 with a red, pock-marked face, tucked the document into 
 the cuff of his sleeve, and after glancing at the woman 
 bestowed a sly wink upon his comrade, a broad-cheeked 
 Tchouv&sh. Then both soldiers and prisoner descended 
 the stairs that led towards the main entrance. Here 
 a small gate was opened, through which they passed and 
 turned into one of the paved streets of the town. 
 
 Izvdstchiks, 1 cooks, laborers, and clerks paused to gaze 
 at the criminal; some shook their heads, with the air of 
 thinking: " Such are the consequences of bad behavior, 
 so different from ours!" Children trembled as they 
 stared at her, but when they saw how she was watched by 
 the soldiers, they knew she could do no more harm. A 
 peasant, who having sold his charcoal had just been drink 
 ing tea in the tavern, went up to her and making the sign 
 of the cross offered her a copeck. 
 
 The prisoner blushed, inclined her head, and murmured 
 something indistinctly, conscious that all eyes were fixed 
 upon her though she never turned towards them. She 
 looked aslant from time to time at those who were staring 
 at her, and seemed to derive a certain amusement from the 
 attention she attracted. The pure spring air, such a con 
 trast to that of the prison, was really grateful to her, al 
 though she seemed to think of nothing but picking her 
 way over the cobble-stones of the pavement. She tried to 
 step as lightly as she could, but it was not easy to walk in 
 those clumsy prison shoes. As she passed a grain-shop 
 her foot by accident nearly struck one of the pigeons that 
 were waddling unmolested along the walk. Fluttering it 
 rose, and as it flew, fanned the air close to her ear; she 
 smiled, and as the sense of her present predicament came 
 over her, she heaved a deep sigh. 
 
 Drivers of public carriages or cabs. 
 
RESURRECTION 
 
 II. 
 
 THE story of Mdslova, the prisoner, is just an every 
 day affair. She was the daughter of an unmarried serf, 
 who lived on an estate belonging to two maiden sisters, 
 where her grandmother was a dairymaid. Once a year 
 this unmarried woman became a mother, and, according 
 to the usual custom in such cases, the child was baptized; 
 but the mother never thought of nursing the unwelcome 
 little stranger. The baby was simply a hindrance to her 
 work; she had to do her work, consequently the baby, neg 
 lected, soon died of hunger. Thus she disposed of five 
 children. Each one was regularly baptized, starved to 
 death, and buried. The sixth child, whose father was a 
 traveling gipsy, happened to be a girl, and her fate would 
 not have differed from that of the others, had it not so 
 chanced that one of the two maiden ladies while visiting 
 the barnyard for the purpose of reprimanding the dairy 
 maid on account of her unsatisfactory cream, caught sight 
 of the mother with her handsome, healthy-looking child. 
 Having scolded the dairymaid about the cream and also 
 for keeping a woman with a newly-born child on the 
 premises, she was about to leave, when her eye rested 
 again on the child. Touched with pity, she offered to be 
 its godmother. The little girl was baptized, and out of 
 compassion for the godchild, milk and money were sent 
 to the mother. This was how it happened that the girl 
 lived, and forever after the old ladies always called her 
 "the rescued one." 
 
 The child was but three years old when her mother 
 sickened and died, and as her grandmother, the dairymaid, 
 showed that the care of so young a child was too much of 
 a burden, the old ladies took her into the manor house. 
 
 The little girl, with her black eyes, was unusually 
 bright and attractive and a real comfort to the good ladies. 
 It was the younger and more kindly of the sisters, S6phya 
 
8 RESURRECTION 
 
 Iva"novna, who was the child s godmother. The disposi 
 tion of the elder, Marya Ivanovna, was more stern than 
 that of her sister. It was Sdphya Ivdnovna who dressed 
 the little girl and taught her to read, intending to keep 
 her in the house. Marya Ivanovna used to say that the 
 girl must be brought up to work, and trained for a house 
 maid; therefore she was more exacting; if she happened 
 to be out of sorts, she would relieve her feelings by spank 
 ing the child. The result was that under two opposing 
 influences the child grew up half a servant and half a 
 lady. They called her Katusha, a sort of compromise be 
 tween Katka and Katenka. She sewed, kept the rooms 
 in order, polished the irons with chalk, roasted, ground, 
 and served the coffee, did the small washing, and now and 
 then read aloud to the ladies. 
 
 She had several offers of marriage, but was not inclined 
 to accept any of them. She realized that the life she 
 would be obliged to lead with the laboring men who offered 
 to marry her would be too hard for her, accustomed as 
 she was to a life of comparative ease in the house of her 
 mistresses. 
 
 When she was about sixteen years old, there came to the 
 house on a visit a rich young Prince, nephew to the ladies 
 of the manor and at that time a student in the University. 
 Katusha fell in love with him, though she hardly dared to 
 acknowledge it to herself. Two years later, when he was 
 about to join the army, he paid his aunts a four days visit. 
 On the eve of his departure he seduced Katusha, and when 
 he bade her good-by he thrust into her hand a hundred- 
 rouble note. Within five months of this time she realized 
 that she was about to become a mother. 
 
 From that moment life became a burden to her, and 
 absorbed in schemes for escaping the disgrace which 
 threatened her, she went about her duties in a listless way, 
 and one day before she knew what she was saying, she 
 spoke insolently to her mistresses, and bitterly did she 
 repent of this in after days, asking to be discharged. 
 
RESURRECTION 9 
 
 Of course the ladies were seriously displeased, and dis- 
 missed her from their service. Then she found a situation 
 as housemaid in the family of &StanovdyJ- but she could 
 not keep it, because the master, a man who must have been 
 fifty years old, began to torment her with his amorous 
 advances, and one day when he was particularly aggressive 
 she lost her temper, called him a fool and an old devil, and 
 gave him a blow that fairly felled him to the ground. She 
 was dismissed for impertinence. There was no chance for 
 her now in domestic service, and as the time of her confine 
 ment drew near, she took lodgings with a village midwife, 
 who also plied the trade of liquor-dealer. She was not 
 very ill when her baby was born, but the midwife, who had 
 previously delivered a peasant woman now lying ill with 
 puerperal fever, carried the contagion. Meanwhile the 
 baby boy had been sent to the Foundling Asylum, where, 
 according to the story of the woman who carried him, 
 he died on his arrival. 
 
 When Katusha arrived at the midwife s house, she had 
 one hundred and twenty-seven roubles, the one hun 
 dred which her seducer had given her and twenty-seven 
 which she had earned. When she left she had only six. 
 She had no faculty for saving. Not only was she im 
 provident, but she never refused money when she was 
 asked for it. The midwife charged her forty roubles for 
 two months lodging, including her meals and tea. She 
 paid twenty-five for having her child carried away. 
 She lent the midwife forty roubles to buy a cow, and 
 twenty roubles were flung away on dress and feasts, so 
 that when Katusha recovered, she had no money and must 
 look for a place. One was found in the house of a govern 
 ment forester, a married man, who, like the Stanovdy, 
 very soon began to importune her with his attentions. 
 She loathed him and did all she could to avoid him, but 
 he was a man of experience and far too crafty for her. 
 Moreover, he was the master and could send her wherever 
 
 1 Petty officer of the rural police. TR. 
 
io RESURRECTION 
 
 he liked. So one day, having chosen his time, he suc 
 ceeded in overpowering her. Soon afterwards his wife 
 chanced to find her husband alone with Katiisha, and 
 in her rage at the discovery she threw herself upon the girl; 
 Katiisha resisted; there was a struggle, and the conse 
 quence was, she was turned out of the house without 
 her wages. Then Katusha went to her aunt in the 
 city. 
 
 The aunt s husband was a bookbinder, who formerly 
 had a good business but, discouraged by losing his cus 
 tomers, had taken to drink and squandered everything 
 he could lay his hands on. The aunt kept a small laun 
 dry, by which means she supported herself and the chil 
 dren, not to mention her good-for-nothing husband. 
 She told M&slova she would take her in as a laundress; 
 but the latter, seeing the hard life of the other laundresses 
 whom her aunt employed, hesitated about accepting the 
 offer, meanwhile visiting the employment offices in search 
 of a place. And behold a position was offered her with 
 a lady who had two sons, both pupils in the public school. 
 A week later the older boy, who was in the Sixth Form and 
 who already possessed a mustache, neglected his studies 
 and began to devote himself to Maslova. The mother 
 laid all the blame upon the girl, and sent her away. 
 
 She had no other place in view, but it so happened that 
 just as she entered the employment office she met a lady 
 bedecked with rings and bracelets, who, when she learned 
 that Maslova was looking for a situation, gave her her 
 address and asked her to call. When Maslova called she 
 was received with a certain hospitality ; the woman offered 
 her pastry and sweet wine, and straightway sent out her 
 maid with a note. At night a tall, gray-haired man made 
 his appearance, who, as soon as he saw Mdslova, took a 
 seat beside her and, smiling, began to joke with her in a 
 familiar sort of way. The mistress of the house called 
 him out into the next room, and Maslova heard her say, 
 "Fresh from the country." Then she took Mdslova aside 
 
RESURRECTION n 
 
 and told her that the man was a rich author who would 
 treat her generously if he found her to his liking. She 
 proved satisfactory, received twenty-five roubles and the 
 promise to send for her again. The money was soon 
 spent in repaying her aunt and buying a new gown, bon 
 net, and ribbons. A few days later she received another 
 summons, twenty-five roubles was again paid to her, 
 and besides this she was offered a private apartment. 
 While she was living in this lodging hired for her by 
 the author, she fell in love with a jolly clerk who lived in 
 the same house. She told the author of this herself and 
 left him, taking another and smaller apartment. But the 
 clerk, who had promised to marry her, left her one fine 
 day and went to Nijni-N6vgorod; and so she found herself 
 alone. She would have liked to keep her apartment, but 
 was not allowed to do so. The police officer told her that 
 she could not live in that way, unless she procured a yellow 
 ticket 1 and submitted herself to a medical examination. 
 She then returned to her aunt, who seeing her fashionable 
 garments, gown, cape, and bonnet received her with respect, 
 and now no longer dared to offer her the employment of a 
 laundress, for it was plain to be seen that she had risen hi 
 the world. In fact it no longer occurred to Mdslova her 
 self that it was possible for her to be a laundress. She 
 looked with mingled pity and contempt on the hard lives 
 of the laundresses, those women who live in the house, 
 some of whom were already consumptive, with their thin, 
 white hands, washing and ironing in a temperature of 
 thirty degrees, 2 the steaming atmosphere reeking with 
 soapsuds, windows open in winter just the same as in 
 summer; she looked at them and was horrified to remem 
 ber that once she herself thought of accepting this life of 
 torture. About this time it was that, no new patron mak 
 ing his appearance, Mdslova encountered a woman who 
 earned her living by providing women for houses of ill 
 fame. 
 
 1 License for prostitutes. TR. * Reaumur. TR. 
 
12 RESURRECTION 
 
 Maslova had long ago acquired the habit of smoking, 
 but it was only during her liaison with the clerk and after 
 he had left her that she began to drink. Wine was consol 
 ing, not only because it was pleasant to the taste, but be 
 cause it made her forget all she had been through; it gave 
 her abandon and self-esteem as well as confidence in her 
 own attractions, which she never felt except when she was 
 under the influence of wine. Her natural mood was sad 
 and dejected. The newly-found friend first treated her 
 aunt and then, having treated Mdslova also, offered to in 
 troduce her into the best establishment of the kind in town, 
 loudly extolling the numerous advantages of such a life. 
 It was for Maslova to choose between the degrading posi 
 tion of a servant, where she could not fail to be harassed 
 by the men, with casual debasement, or the position, 
 countenanced by law, of legalized adultery regarded as a 
 financial transaction, and she decided to accept the latter. 
 Besides, she had the idea that to adopt this profession 
 would be a kind of revenge on her original betrayer, on the 
 faithless clerk, and on all those who had wronged her. 
 But the bribe that chiefly enticed her, the prime factor 
 that brought about the final decision, was the woman s 
 promise to let her order any kind of gowns she chose, 
 gowns of velvet and silk, ball-gowns with short sleeves and 
 cut low in the neck; and the picture of herself arrayed 
 in a bright yellow silk gown trimmed with black velvet 
 and decollete , was simply irresistible and she surrendered 
 her passport. That same night her new friend hired 
 a team and took her to the famous house of Mme. 
 Kita"ev. 
 
 And thus Maslova entered into that life of chronic 
 crime in disregard of every commandment, divine and 
 human, a life which hundreds and thousands of women 
 lead, not only with the consent but under the patronage 
 of government, anxious to promote the welfare of its 
 citizens, a life which ends for nine women out of ten in 
 painful disease, premature decrepitude, and death. 
 
RESURRECTION 13 
 
 The forenoon is spent in sleeping off the effects of the 
 night s carouse. At three or four o clock in the after 
 noon, wearily rising from foul beds, Seltzer water is 
 needed to settle the stomach; this is followed by a cup 
 of coffee, and then, clad in loose wrapper, sack, or dress 
 ing-gown, they dawdle from room to room exchanging 
 idle visits. Now and then from behind a curtained 
 window one takes a peep into the street. Listless squab 
 bles divert them for the moment; then comes the bath, 
 the perfuming of the hair and the body, the trying on of 
 gowns, the disputes with the proprietress, the contem 
 plation of themselves in the glass, the painting of face 
 and brows, and finally the toilette. Now, arrayed in a 
 resplendent gown cut to display the form to the greatest 
 advantage, they enter a decorated and brilliantly lighted 
 hall. The guests arrive, and then come the music, 
 the dancing, the sweets, the wine, the smoking, and the 
 adultery with men of all conditions, young, middle-aged, 
 and decrepit, married and unmarried, merchants and 
 clerks, Armenians, Jews, and Tartars, rich and poor, 
 healthy and diseased; adultery with men drunk and with 
 men sober, men tender and men brutal, soldiers and 
 civilians, students and college boys, men of every rank, 
 age, and character. Shouts, jests, squabbles, music, 
 tobacco, and wine; wine, tobacco, and the never ceasing 
 music all night long, till early dawn. And this goes on 
 day after day and week after week. At the end of every 
 week there is a visit to one of the government offices, 
 where the officials who are in the government s employ, 
 the physicians sometimes with dignified gravity and 
 sometimes with a jovial hilarity fatal to that sense of 
 shame bestowed by nature upon man and beast, the 
 physicians subject these women to a medical examination 
 and then issue a permit for the continuance of the crimes 
 they and their friends have committed during the week. 
 And so on, day after day and week after week, summer and 
 winter, week days and holidays. 
 
H RESURRECTION 
 
 And thus Maslova spent seven years. During this 
 period she changed her abode twice and was once in the 
 hospital for a time. It was during the seventh year of 
 this life and the eighth dating from her first sin, and 
 while she was yet only twenty-six years old, that she was 
 arrested and sent to jail; and now after six months 
 detention among thieves and murderers she was on her 
 way to the Court House to undergo her trial. 
 
 III. 
 
 WHILE Maslova, fatigued after that long walk with 
 her guards, was drawing near the Court House, the 
 nephew of her lady patronesses, Prince Dmitri Ivdnovitch 
 Nekhudof, the man who had seduced her, reclining on 
 the down mattress of his high spring bed, loosened the 
 collar of his immaculate linen shirt, with its elaborate 
 tucks. He was smoking a cigarette and gazing vacantly 
 into space, thinking about his engagements for the day 
 and meditating upon what happened yesterday. 
 
 As he reviewed the incidents of the previous evening, 
 which he had spent at the Korchagins , people of wealth 
 and social importance, whose daughter he was shortly 
 expected to marry, he sighed; then, throwing away the 
 butt of his cigarette, he was about to take another from 
 its silver case, but changed his mind, felt for his slippers, 
 thrust his feet into them, and throwing a dressing-gown 
 over his shoulders and stepping heavily, he hurried into 
 his dressing-room, where the atmosphere was oppressive 
 with the scents of various elixirs, eau de Cologne, poma 
 tums, and all sorts of perfumes. First, with a special 
 powder, he cleaned his gold-filled teeth, rinsing his mouth 
 with perfumed water; then he proceeded to his ablutions, 
 and the drying process was accomplished by the use of 
 various towels. Having washed his hands with scented 
 soap, he carefully brushed his long nails; and after wash 
 ing his face and neck in the marble basin, he entered 
 
RESURRECTION 15 
 
 a third room, where a shower bath awaited him. Here 
 his white, stout, vigorous, and muscular body was bathed 
 with cold water and dried with a Turkish bath towel; 
 he then put on fresh linen and his shoes, which shone 
 like a mirror, and finally seated himself at the toilet 
 table. Here he proceeded to brush his close-cut black 
 and curling beard, and his hair that was just beginning 
 to grow thin at the temples, using a special brush for 
 each. 
 
 Everything that he used about his toilet, as well as 
 his linen and all his clothing, his shoes, his neckties, 
 scarf-pins, and studs, were of the finest quality, quiet, 
 simple, durable, and costly. 
 
 Taking at random from the dozen neckties and scarf- 
 pins the ones that lay nearest his hand this affair of 
 dressing, once so novel and entertaining, had lost its 
 interest, he put on his carefully brushed clothes, which 
 lay upon the chair waiting for him; and now, spotless 
 and perfumed, if not thoroughly refreshed, Nekhludof 
 entered the oblong dining-room, whose waxed parquet 
 floor had by the labor of three peasants received its 
 brilliant polish on the previous day. This room was 
 furnished with a large oaken sideboard and a stately 
 dining-table with heavily carved claw feet. 
 
 On this table, covered with a fine, starched cloth, on 
 which was embroidered his coat-of-arms, stood a silver 
 coffee-pot filled with fragrant coffee, a silver sugar-bowl, 
 a cream-jug containing boiled cream, and a basket of 
 freshly baked rusks and rolls. Beside his plate lay the 
 morning mail, letters, journals, and the last number 
 of the Revue des Deux Mondes. 
 
 He was just going to open the letters when the door 
 that led into the corridor was opened, and a stout, 
 elderly woman came into the room. She was dressed in 
 mourning, and wore a lace fichu on her head to hide the 
 thinness of her parting. This woman had been lady s- 
 maid to Nekhludof s mother, who had died not long before 
 
16 RESURRECTION 
 
 in th*s very apartment, and she continued to live with the 
 son as his housekeeper. 
 
 Agraphena Petrdvna had, off and on, lived abroad, 
 with his mother, and she had quite the air and the man 
 ners of a lady. She had lived with the Nekhludofs ever 
 since she was a child and had known Dmitri Ivanovitch 
 when they used to call him Mitinka. 
 
 " Good-morning, Dmitri Ivanovitch!" 
 
 " Good-morning, Agraph&ia Petrdvna! Any news?" 
 he asked jestingly. 
 
 "A letter from Madam the Princess, or it may be from 
 the young lady. The maid brought it some time ago, 
 and she is now waiting in my room," said Agraphena 
 Petrovna, smiling significantly. 
 
 "Very well, I will attend to it," said Nekhludof, and 
 as he took the letter, noticing Agraphena Petrovna s 
 smile, he frowned. What her smile meant was, that she 
 believed the letter came from the young Princess Kor- 
 chagin, whom Agraphena Petrovna was sure he had made 
 up his mind to marry; and it was this idea of hers ex 
 pressed by a smile that annoyed Nekhludof. 
 
 "I will tell her to wait," she said, and restoring a 
 crumb-brush that lay on the table to its usual place, 
 she waddled out of the dining-room. 
 
 When he opened the scented letter, which Agraphe na 
 Petrdvna had given him, he read: 
 
 "Having taken it upon myself to be your memory," 
 thus ran the letter, written with a bold hand on a sheet 
 of heavy gray paper with rough edges, "I hereby re 
 mind you that to-day, April the twenty-eighth, you are 
 obliged to appear in Court as juryman and therefore 
 you will not be able to go with Kolossof and us to see 
 the paintings, as in your usual reckless fashion you prom 
 ised to do last night; a moins que vous ne soyez dispose 
 & payer a la cour d assises les 300 roubles d amende que 
 vous vous rejusez pour votre cheval, for not appearing on 
 
RESURRECTION 17 
 
 time. I thought of it last night after you left. Now 
 do not forget it. Pr. M. Korchdgin." 
 
 On the other side of the sheet, it said: 
 
 " Maman vous fait dire que votre convert vous attendra 
 jusqu a la null. Venez absolument a quelle heure que cela 
 soit. M. K." 
 
 Nekhludof frowned. This note belonged to the 
 sequence of the skillful campaign which the Princess 
 Korchagin had been waging for nearly two months, 
 designed for the purpose of chaining him to her side with 
 invisible bonds. But apart from the customary hesitation 
 peculiar to men who have passed their first youth and 
 who are not deeply in love, there was another and more 
 important reason which prevented Nekhliidof from 
 making an immediate offer of marriage. It was not 
 because ten years ago he had seduced Katusha and then 
 deserted her, that affair had quite gone out of his 
 mind, nor would he have considered it any obstacle to 
 his marriage; it was because just now he happened to 
 have a liaison with a married woman. Now, so far as 
 he was concerned, this affair was practically at an end, 
 but he had not yet succeeded in persuading the lady to 
 agree with him. Nekhludof was very shy with women, 
 and it was that very shyness which tempted this woman to 
 try to conquer him. She was the wife of the Marshal 
 of the Nobility of the district in which Nekhludof voted, 
 and she had drawn him into a liaison which grew daily 
 more and more absorbing, and at the same time more 
 and more distasteful to him. 
 
 At first he had not the strength to resist the temptation, 
 and when later he realized his guilt, the same weakness 
 prevented him from breaking with her against her will. 
 And for this reason he felt that he had no right, even 
 had he been inclined, to propose to Mile. Korchagin. 
 
 That letter lying there on the table there was not a 
 
 VOL. I. 2 
 
1 8 RESURRECTION 
 
 doubt but it came from the injured husband. When he 
 recognized the writing and postmark, his color height 
 ened and instantly his spirit rose as it always did in the face 
 of danger. But his excitement was uncalled for. The 
 Marshal of Nobility of the district where Nekhludof s 
 principal estates were situated, had written to inform 
 him that a special assembly of the Zemstvo was to be 
 held on the last days of May and he was anxious that 
 NekhMdof should be present pour donner un d epaule in 
 the discussion of important questions concerning the 
 schools and the roads, projects which were to be violently 
 opposed by the reactionary party. 
 
 The Marshal of Nobility was a liberal-minded man, 
 and there were others who, sharing his political views, 
 supported him in his opposition to the reaction which 
 had set in during the reign of the Czar Alexander III; 
 absorbed heart and soul in this struggle, he was quite 
 unconscious of his own domestic misfortune. 
 
 Nekhliidof recalled all the trying moments he had 
 spent on account of his attitude towards this man. He 
 remembered the time when he thought that the husband 
 had been enlightened, and he was making all his arrange 
 ments for a duel, deciding that he would fire into the air; 
 and that shocking scene he had with her when she rushed 
 desperately into the garden to drown herself in the pond, 
 and how he had gone out in search of her. "It is im 
 possible to undertake anything whatsoever, until I have 
 heard from her," he thought. A week ago he had written 
 her a decisive letter in which, taking the entire blame 
 upon himself and declaring that he was ready to suffer 
 any penalty, he said that for her sake it seemed to him 
 better to consider their intimacy as an affair of the past. 
 It was the reply to this letter for which he was waiting. 
 That he had received none might possibly be a favorable 
 sign. Had she not agreed to the breach between them, 
 she would before this time have either written or have 
 appeared in person, as she had done on a former occasion. 
 
RESURRECTION 19 
 
 He had heard a rumor that some officer was devoted to 
 her, which though it made him jealous still encouraged 
 him to hope for release from this dishonorable life he 
 was leading. 
 
 The other letter was from his chief steward, who 
 wrote that it would be necessary for the Prince to visit 
 his estate in order to take formal possession thereof, and 
 to give verbal instruction concerning its management. 
 Was it to be conducted as it had been during the lifetime 
 of the Princess, or would the proposition which he, the 
 steward, had made to the Princess and now repeated to 
 Prince Dmitri, that is, to increase the tract of arable 
 land formerly distributed to the peasants and also to 
 cultivate it themselves, be considered? He said that the 
 latter would certainly be the more advantageous. He 
 also apologized for not sending the three thousand roubles 
 which were due on the first of the month. The money 
 would be sent by the next mail. He was somewhat 
 in arrears because he had been unable to collect it from 
 the peasants, who were so unprincipled that he had been 
 obliged to appeal to the authorities. 
 
 This letter was pleasing in some respects and displeas 
 ing in others. It was gratifying to feel himself the 
 master of his property, but on the other hand it disturbed 
 him to find that whereas in the first dawn of youth he had 
 been an ardent admirer of Herbert Spencer, now that 
 he had become a prominent landed proprietor, he was 
 shocked at Spencer s propositions in "Social Statics," 
 that equity does not admit the right of private ownership 
 in land. At that time, burning with the enthusiasm of 
 youth, he maintained that land could not be considered 
 private property, and while in the University he wrote 
 a thesis on this subject and determined to live up to his 
 principles; he had actually surrendered to the peasants a 
 small piece of land which he had inherited from his father. 
 Now he had become a large landowner and must make 
 his choice between the two issues: either give up his 
 
20 RESURRECTION 
 
 property as he had done ten years ago with the two hun 
 dred dessiatins 1 that came to him from his father, or 
 acknowledge, by remaining quiescent, the fallacy of his 
 former convictions. 
 
 He could not well repeat his earlier action, for his 
 estate was his only means of support. He was unwilling 
 to enter the government service, and he had already con 
 tracted habits of self-indulgence and luxury, which it 
 would be impossible to break. Neither was there any 
 call for it, since he had lost the conviction, determination, 
 and pride of youth as well as the desire to astonish the 
 world. The alternative of denying the lucid and un 
 answerable arguments against the legality of landowner- 
 ship, which he had found in Spencer s "Social Statics," 
 arguments which afterwards received such brilliant 
 confirmation in the writings of Henry George, this 
 alternative he refused to consider. 
 
 And all this made the steward s letter unpleasant. 
 
 IV. 
 
 AFTER he had finished his coffee, Nekhludof went into 
 his study to examine the summons and ascertain the hour 
 when he was obliged to be in Court, and also to write an 
 answer to the young Princess. In order to reach his study 
 he had to pass through the studio. 
 
 Here stood an easel and on the easel an unfinished por 
 trait with its face turned to the wall, where a few studies 
 had been set up. The sight of the picture, over which he 
 had labored for two years, the studies, in fact the very 
 studio itself, deepened the ever growing conviction that 
 he had made a failure of art. He told himself that it was 
 because his esthetic taste was too highly developed. 
 Nevertheless, the assurance of failure was not pleasant. 
 Seven years ago he had abandoned the government service, 
 feeling sure that he had a taste for art, and from the 
 
 1 About f of an acre. TR. 
 
RESURRECTION 21 
 
 heights of his artistic existence he viewed all other oc 
 cupations with a certain scorn. Now he hated to recall 
 his fond delusion. With a sense of depression he surveyed 
 all the luxurious appointments of the studio, and entered 
 his study in. a dejected frame of mind. The study also 
 was a spacious and lofty room fitted up with all the mod 
 ern conveniences, decorations, and luxuries. 
 
 He found at once in one of the drawers of his huge 
 writing-table, labeled "Immediate," the summons which 
 bade him appear at the Court House at eleven o clock. 
 Seating himself at the table, he wrote a note of thanks for 
 the invitation of the Princess and said he would endeavor 
 to be with her at dinner time. But he had no sooner 
 written it than he tore it up; the note seemed too familiar; 
 he wrote another, but the second one seemed too cold; it 
 was almost rude. He destroyed this also. Then he 
 pressed an electric bell in the wall. His summons was 
 answered by an elderly, morose-looking man, with side 
 whiskers and smooth chin and lip, who wore a gray cotton 
 apron. 
 
 "Call an izvostchik, please." 
 
 " Yes, sir." 
 
 " And isn t some one here from the Korchagins ? Tell 
 her to present my thanks to her mistress and to say that I 
 shall try to come." 
 
 " Yes, sir." 
 
 "That is not a very courteous way of replying, but I 
 cannot write. Never mind, I shall see her to-day," 
 thought Nekhliidof as he left the room to change his 
 clothes. When he was ready he stood at the entrance. 
 A familiar izvostchik with a rubber-tired droshky was 
 waiting for him. 
 
 " I was at the door last night just after you left Prince 
 Korcha"gin. The door-keeper told me you had only just 
 gone," said the izvostchik, turning towards him his strong, 
 sunburnt neck, set off by the white shirt binding. 
 
 "The very izvdslchiks are aware of my visits to the 
 
22 RESURRECTION 
 
 Korchagins," thought Nekhltidof, and the undecided 
 question to marry or not to marry Mile. Korchdgin, which 
 had preoccupied him of late, arose once more in his mind; 
 and like most of the questions that presented themselves 
 to him, he could not decide it either one way or the other. 
 
 There was this to be said in its favor: In the first 
 place marriage, besides giving him the comforts of a home 
 and regulating his relations with women, offered the pos 
 sibilities of a higher life; in the second place and upon 
 this his hopes were chiefly founded a family of children 
 would give a meaning to his meaningless life. Thus he 
 argued in favor of marriage. Then followed the argu 
 ments against it, and foremost among them was the fear, 
 common to bachelors past their first youth, of losing their 
 freedom, and also an unaccountable awe of that myste 
 rious being woman. 
 
 Among the arguments in favor of marrying Missy 
 Mile. Korchagin s name was Mdrya, but according to the 
 custom in the higher circles she had been nicknamed 
 Missy were first that she was of good family and bore no 
 resemblance whatever to the ordinary woman, either in 
 dress, manner, or carriage. Her very laughter was not 
 like that of other women. Not that she was eccentric, 
 far from it. She was merely well bred, a qualification 
 which he prized above all others. Secondly, she had 
 held him in high esteem; no one had ever shown him so 
 much respect, and therefore he was sure that she under 
 stood him. It was her sympathy with him and discern 
 ment of his superior qualities that influenced his estimate 
 of her intelligence and good sense. When he thought over 
 the arguments against this marriage, it seemed to him not 
 unlikely that a girl might yet be found with even higher 
 qualities and who would therefore be still more suitable 
 for him, also that Mile. Korchagin was already twenty- 
 seven years old and probably she had had other lovers. 
 This tormented him. His vanity revolted against the 
 thought that there had been a time in the past when she 
 
RESURRECTION 23 
 
 had not loved him. She could hardly have been expected 
 to know beforehand that some day she might meet him, 
 and yet the mere idea that she ever could have loved 
 another was extremely disagreeable to him. 
 
 So the arguments pro and con were thus fairly well 
 balanced, at least they were equally forcible, and with an 
 involuntary smile Nekhludof recognized in himself the ass 
 of the fable between two bundles of hay. He could not 
 make up his mind to choose either of them. 
 
 "Until I get an answer from Marya Vasilievna (the 
 wife of the Marshal of Nobility) and that affair is off my 
 hands, I can pledge myself to nothing," he reflected, and 
 the respite was not without its consolations. 
 
 "However, there will be time enough to think of this 
 later," he said to himself as his droshky drew up noise 
 lessly before the asphalt-paved entrance of the Court 
 House. " The question now is to discharge a public duty 
 in my usual conscientious way." 
 
 And as he passed the door-keeper and went into the 
 vestibule of the Court, it occurred to him that the case 
 might by chance prove an interesting one. 
 
 V. 
 
 WHEN Nekhludof entered, the corridors of the Court 
 House were already crowded. The messengers were glid 
 ing noiselessly to and fro, carrying papers and messages. 
 Lawyers and clerks went back and forth, plaintiffs and 
 defendants in civil suits wandered aimlessly about, or sat 
 still waiting. 
 
 Nekhludof addressed one of the messengers. " Where 
 is the Circuit Court?" he asked. 
 
 "Which Session do you mean? Civil or Criminal?" 
 
 "I am one of the jury." 
 
 "Then you want the Criminal Session. You should 
 have said so. Turn to the right, and it s the second door 
 on the left." 
 
24 RESURRECTION 
 
 Nekhludof followed the directions. Two men stood by 
 the door, waiting. One, a tall, stout, good-natured-looking 
 merchant, had evidently had his bite and sup and was in 
 the jolliest of humors. The other, a clerk in some shop, 
 looked like a Jew. They were discussing the price of 
 wool when Nekhludof approached them and inquired for 
 the jurymen s room. 
 
 " This way, sir, this way. Are you one of the jurymen, 
 too?" asked the merchant, with a merry wink. 
 
 When Nekhludof replied that he was, the man went on : 
 "That s good. We shall be together. My name is 
 Baklashof, I belong to the Second Guild," he continued, 
 extending his soft, broad hand. " We have to work. To 
 whom have I the pleasure of speaking?" 
 
 Nekhludof gave his name and went at once into the 
 jury-room. There were about ten jurymen present, of 
 every sort and condition. They had but just assembled; 
 some were seated, others were walking up and down in 
 specting each other and getting acquainted. One officer 
 of the Military Reserve was in his uniform, others wore 
 frock-coats and business suits, and one was attired in a 
 peasant s coat. In spite of the fact that some of them 
 were heard protesting against it as a nuisance and an 
 interruption to their business, every man among them was 
 pleased at the idea of discharging an important public 
 duty. The jurymen, some of whom had already become 
 acquainted and others who did not yet know to whom 
 they were speaking, discussed the weather, the early 
 spring, and the business before them. Those who were 
 still strangers to him were making haste to become 
 acquainted with Nekhludof, evidently considering his 
 acquaintance a great honor. He always received the 
 homage of strangers as nothing less than his due. If 
 he had been asked why he considered himself superior 
 to the majority of men, he would have found it hard to 
 tell. His life certainly gave no evidence of special 
 excellence. That he spoke English, French, and German 
 
RESURRECTION 25 
 
 like a native and that his wardrobe was supplied from 
 the best furnishing establishments, would hardly justify 
 his presumptive superiority. He was quite well aware 
 of that, and yet he really seemed to think himself better 
 than other men, and not only accepted every manifesta 
 tion of homage as his just due, but showed his resentment 
 if it were withheld. Now it seemed to him that he was 
 not treated with sufficient respect in this jury-room. 
 There was one man there whom he knew Piotr Gheras- 
 simovitch (Nekhliidof rather prided himself on never 
 having known his family name); he used to teach his 
 sister s children. Piotr Gherassimovitch had finished his 
 studies and was then a teacher in the public schools. 
 Nekhliidof could never endure him on account of his 
 free and easy manners, his self-complacent laughter, and 
 his pervasive vulgarity, as Nekhludof s sister phrased it. 
 
 "Aha! So you re trapped too, are you? You didn t 
 manage to get off?" he shouted to Nekhludof. 
 
 "I had no intention of escaping," replied Nekhludof, 
 in a formal tone. 
 
 "There s civic virtue for you! But you just wait, you 
 will sing a different tune when you begin to grow hungry 
 and sleepy!" he shouted still louder. 
 
 "The next thing, this priest s son will be calling me 
 thou, " thought Nekhludof, and he assumed such an 
 expression of gloom, one might imagine he had just 
 heard of the death of every member of his family. 
 
 He walked away and approached a group gathered 
 around a tall, cleanly shaved, fine-looking man, who was 
 talking with great animation about a trial now going on in 
 the Civil Session, where he seemed to be familiar with the 
 judges and prominent lawyers, whom he called by their 
 middle names. He was describing the clever way in which 
 a famous advocate had handled the suit. He had actually 
 compelled an old lady who had the right on her side to 
 pay to his client, who was her adversary, a large sum of 
 money. 
 
26 RESURRECTION 
 
 "That man is a genius!" he said. 
 
 His hearers listened to him respectfully and occasion 
 ally one or another attempted to make some remark, which 
 he invariably interrupted with the air of one who is much 
 better informed than the rest of the world. 
 
 In spite of his late arrival Nekhliidof was obliged to wait 
 after all, because one of the Judges was delayed. 
 
 VI. 
 
 THE Presiding Justice, a tall, portly man with grayish 
 whiskers, had arrived early. Although a married man, 
 his standard of morality was low, and his wife imitated his 
 evil example. They made a point of never interfering 
 with each other. This morning he had received a note 
 from the Swiss governess who had been in their employ 
 last summer, and who was now traveling northwards 
 to Petersburg, telling him that she would be in the 
 city that day, and would expect him between three and six 
 at the Hotel "Italy." So he was naturally anxious to 
 begin the session earlier than usual in order to adjourn 
 in time to call on this red-haired Clara Vassllievna, with 
 whom he had had an intrigue last summer at their country 
 house. 
 
 Entering the Judges Lobby he locked the door, took 
 from the lower shelf of the cupboard a pair of dumb-bells, 
 made twenty passes up and down, forward and sideways; 
 then, holding the dumb-bells above his head, he bent his 
 knees three times. 
 
 "Nothing does a man so much good as a cold shower 
 bath and gymnastics," he said to himself, while he felt the 
 biceps of his right arm with his left hand; he wore a gold 
 ring on the third finger of his hand. This was the exercise 
 which he always took before a session which promised 
 to be a long one, and he had not yet done the whirling 
 movements when some one tried the door. Hastily 
 replacing the dumb-bells, he opened the door. 
 
RESURRECTION 27 
 
 "I beg your pardon/ he said. 
 
 One of the Members of the Court, a small man with 
 high shoulders, gold spectacles, and a frown upon his 
 brow, entered the room. 
 
 "Matve y Nikitich is absent again/ remarked this 
 Member, and there was a shade of annoyance in his 
 voice. 
 
 "No, he has not come yet. He is always late," said 
 the Presiding Justice. 
 
 "He ought to be ashamed of himself," said the 
 Member angrily, and seating himself he took out a 
 cigarette. 
 
 This individual, a very thrifty man, had had an un 
 pleasant dispute with his wife that morning. 
 
 It appeared that having spent all of this month s allow 
 ance, she had asked him to give her an advance before 
 the beginning of the next month. He said he would do 
 nothing of the sort, and a quarrel ensued. The wife 
 told him if he persisted, he would get no dinner, and he 
 needn t expect any. Whereupon he departed, very 
 much afraid that she would keep her word, as she was a 
 woman from whom anything might be expected. "I 
 should like to know what good it does to be an honest 
 man," he thought to himself as he glanced at the beaming 
 face of the jolly, vigorous-looking Presiding Justice, 
 who with arms outstretched was passing his handsome 
 white hands through his long whiskers, arranging them 
 on each side of his embroidered collar. "He is always 
 cheerful and contented, while I am a martyr." 
 
 Just then the Secretary came in, bringing a case. 
 
 "Thank you very much," said the Presiding Justice, 
 and lighted a cigarette. "Which case will be heard 
 first?" 
 
 "Oh, I suppose the poisoning case," replied the Secre 
 tary, carelessly. 
 
 "Very well," said the Presiding Justice, thinking to 
 himself it might be ended before four o clock and then he 
 
28 RESURRECTION 
 
 would be free to go. "Hasn t Matve*y Nikitich come 
 yet?" 
 
 "Not yet." 
 
 "IsBrevdhere?" 
 
 "He is," replied the Secretary. 
 
 "Then tell him if you see him that we shall begin with 
 the poisoning case." 
 
 Breve was the Public Prosecutor, whose duty it was to 
 read the indictments. The Secretary met Breve in the 
 corridor. He was hurrying along with a portfolio under 
 his left arm and sawing the air with his right. His 
 uniform was unbuttoned and his heels clattered as he 
 walked. 
 
 "Michael Petrovitch wants to know if you are ready?" 
 said the Secretary. 
 
 "Ready? I am always ready," said the Prosecutor. 
 "Which case comes on first?" 
 
 "The poisoning case." 
 
 "Very well," replied the Prosecutor. But in his own 
 mind he thought it anything but well. He had not had 
 one wink of sleep the previous night. He had been at a 
 farewell party given to a friend; they had been drinking 
 and gambling till two o clock; then they had called on 
 some women at the house of ill fame where six months 
 ago Maslova was living. Consequently he had no time 
 to look over the poisoning case, which he had expected 
 to do that morning. He felt convinced that the Secretary, 
 who had known of his spree, had maliciously advised 
 the Presiding Justice to try the poisoning case first. The 
 Secretary was a Liberal; he might even have been called 
 a Radical, while Breve was a Conservative, and like all 
 Germans in the Russian Government service was devoted 
 to Orthodoxy. The Secretary disliked him personally 
 and envied him on account of his position. 
 
 "And how about the Skoptzy" 1 asked the Secretary. 
 
 1 Eunuchs. A religious sect. TR. 
 
"THE FAMOUS LAWYER, WITH HIS SHINING SHIRT-BOSOM 
 
RESURRECTION 29 
 
 " I told you it could not be heard for lack of witnesses," 
 replied the Prosecutor. "I shall say so to the Court." 
 
 " What difference does that make ?" 
 
 "It can t be done," replied the latter, and still swinging 
 his arm he ran into the Lobby. He had availed him 
 self of the absence of an unimportant and superfluous 
 witness, to postpone the case of the Skoptzy, simply be 
 cause if this case were to be tried in a Court where the 
 jury was composed of intelligent men, the accused might 
 possibly be acquitted. It appears that he had connived 
 with the Presiding Justice to transfer this case to a session 
 held in a provincial town, where most of the jurymen 
 would be .peasants, thereby increasing the chances for 
 conviction. 
 
 The crowd in the corridor continued to increase. A 
 large group of men gathered at the door of the Civil 
 Court were listening to the discussion of the case by a 
 good-looking juror, evidently a connoisseur in such mat 
 ters. The old lady who had been despoiled of her 
 estate by the craftiness of the gifted lawyer acting in 
 behalf of a sharper who had not the slightest right to it, 
 came out during recess. The Judges were as well aware 
 of this as the plaintiff and his lawyer. But the present 
 ment of the case was such that it was impossible not to 
 take the old lady s property and give it to the sharper. 
 The old lady was a stout personage in a gaudy dress and 
 a bonnet trimmed with enormous flowers. She stood 
 at the hall door with her lawyer, gesticulating wildly 
 and saying over and over again: 
 
 " Well, then, what are you going to do, I should like to 
 know! Tell me that!" 
 
 The lawyer gazed abstractedly at the flowers on her 
 bonnet, evidently unconscious of what she said. 
 
 The famous lawyer with his shining shirt-bosom came 
 out next. His self-complacent countenance shone, too, 
 for had he not succeeded in impoverishing the old lady 
 with the gay bonnet and enriching his client, who was 
 
30 RESURRECTION 
 
 to pay him ten thousand roubles out of the one hundred 
 thousand roubles which he had just won? He was 
 conscious that every eye was fixed upon him and seemed 
 to say: "There is no need of any expressions of devo 
 tion! I know what you feel." And he quickly passed 
 through the crowd. 
 
 VII. 
 
 MATVEY NiKfxicn arrived at last. An officer of the 
 Court, a gaunt-looking man with a long neck and uneven 
 gait, his lower lip slightly protruding, entered the jury- 
 room. This man was an honest fellow who had had the 
 advantages of University training, but who could never 
 keep a position for any length of time because of his 
 periodical sprees. Three months ago, a countess, a 
 patroness of his wife, had obtained this one for him, and 
 he was rejoicing that he had succeeded in keeping it so 
 long. 
 
 "Are all the gentlemen here?" he asked, putting on 
 his glasses and glancing over them. 
 
 "I believe so/ replied the jovial merchant. 
 
 "We will call the list," said the officer, and taking it 
 from his pocket he began to read, looking at those whose 
 names he called, sometimes over his spectacles and some 
 times through them. 
 
 "Civil Counselor I. M. Nikfforof!" 
 
 "Present!" said a dignified-looking gentleman, a man 
 familiar with legal affairs. 
 
 "Ex-Colonel Ivan Semi6novitch Ivnof!" 
 
 "Present!" replied a lean man in the uniform of a 
 retired officer. 
 
 "Merchant of the Second Guild, Pi6tr Baklashdf!" 
 
 "Ay, ay," said the good-humored merchant, grinning. 
 "Ready!" 
 
 "Lieutenant of the Guards, Prince Dmitri Xekhludof!" 
 
RESURRECTION 31 
 
 "I am he," replied Nekhludof. 
 
 The Court officer glanced at him over his glasses and 
 bowed to him with a pleasant and courteous expression, as 
 if he thought it respectful to distinguish him from the 
 others. lt Captain Youri Dmitrievitch Danche nko, mer 
 chant Gregory Yefeemovitch Kuleshof," and so on. 
 
 All but two were present. 
 
 "Then, gentlemen, please proceed to the court-room," 
 said the officer, courteously pointing towards the door; 
 and only pausing to make way for each other as they 
 passed through the door, the jurors entered the court 
 room. 
 
 This was a long and spacious hall. At one end of the 
 room three steps led up to a platform, in the middle of 
 which stood a table. This was covered with green broad 
 cloth trimmed with fringe of still darker shade. Three 
 easy-chairs with high carved backs were placed behind it, 
 and on the wall beyond hung a life-sized portrait of the 
 Emperor, dressed in the uniform of a general and with 
 the wide ribbon of some order across his breast. He 
 stood with one foot advanced, grasping the hilt of his 
 sword. In the right-hand corner of the hall was a shrine 
 with the image of Christ wearing the crown of thorns 
 upon his head; a high lectern stood in front of it, and 
 somewhat farther towards the right was the desk of the 
 Public Prosecutor. On the left and opposite the desk 
 was the Secretary s table, and still nearer to the public 
 an oaken railing behind which was the empty bench 
 where the accused were to sit. On a platform towards the 
 right were placed two rows of high-backed chairs intended 
 for the jurors, and underneath this platform were the 
 tables for the lawyers. The railing divided the hall into 
 two parts, and all this was in front of it. The rear end 
 was entirely filled with benches, rising tier after tier, 
 till they reached the wall. At the back of the hall four 
 women were seated on the front benches they might 
 have been servants or possibly factory girls and two 
 
32 RESURRECTION 
 
 men, also of the laboring class, all evidently overawed 
 by the imposing decorations of the hall and talking 
 timidly in whispers. 
 
 Soon after the jurymen entered, the Court officer 
 stepped forward in his sliding fashion and called out as if 
 he meant to overwhelm his listeners with awe: 
 
 "The Court is coming!" 
 
 Every one rose, and the Court entered. The Presiding 
 Justice with his powerful muscles and elegant side- 
 whiskers came first, followed by the gloomy Member in 
 gold spectacles, whose former depression had grown a 
 shade deeper, for just before he entered the hall he met his 
 brother-in-law, a candidate for some position in the 
 Government Law Department, and the latter had told 
 him that he had just been to call on his sister and that 
 she had casually mentioned the fact that there would be 
 no dinner in the house that day. 
 
 " It looks as if we should have to go to some restaurant 
 or other," said the brother-in-law, laughing. 
 
 "I don t see where the joke comes in!" replied the 
 gloomy Member of the Court, and grew gloomier than 
 ever. 
 
 And last of all came the third Member of the Court, 
 one Matvey Nikitich, who was always late, a bearded 
 man with kind eyes, large and slanting. He suffered 
 from a catarrhal affection of the stomach and had by the 
 advice of his doctor begun a new treatment that very 
 morning, and that was the reason why he was later even 
 than usual. As he came up the steps, his face wore an 
 expression of deep concentration. He had a curious 
 belief in the doctrine of chances, and the habit of specu 
 lating on all sorts of subjects. Just now he was counting 
 the number of steps from the chairs to the door of the 
 Lobby and if the number could be divided by three leav 
 ing no remainder, the new treatment would cure his 
 catarrh, but if it could not be so divided there was no 
 chance for him. When he discovered that there were 
 
RESURRECTION 33 
 
 exactly twenty-six steps, he added a short one to make 
 twenty-seven, and then he took his seat. 
 
 The Presiding Justice and the Associate Judges, who 
 had stepped upon the platform, arrayed in uniforms 
 with gold-embroidered collars, presented an imposing 
 appearance. They realized the fact themselves, and as 
 though overcome by a sense of their own grandeur kept 
 their eyes cast down and lost no, time in taking their seats 
 behind the table covered with the green cloth. On this 
 table stood the three-cornered article surmounted by the 
 eagle, several of those glass jars commonly used to hold 
 candy that one sees in restaurants, an inkstand, pens, 
 and newly sharpened pencils of different sizes. The 
 Public Prosecutor came in with the Judges, swinging his 
 arm as usual. With the portfolio tucked under his arm, 
 he reached his seat and became instantly absorbed in 
 reading up the case, taking advantage of every moment 
 to prepare himself. It was only his fourth indictment. 
 He was very ambitious and determined to make his way, 
 and his idea was that he must obtain a conviction in 
 every case that he prosecuted. He knew the general 
 facts of this poisoning case and had the skeleton of his 
 address already sketched, but he still lacked certain 
 facts and he was hurriedly searching for them and taking 
 notes. The Secretary sat at the opposite end of the plat 
 form, and having prepared all the papers which he was 
 likely to require, was reading over an article forbidden 
 by the Censor which he had obtained the day before. 
 He was to discuss it with the bearded Member of the 
 Court, who shared his views, but he wished to be thor 
 oughly posted before he began the discussion. 
 
 VIII. 
 
 THE Presiding Justice examined the papers, asked a 
 few questions of the Court officer, and having received 
 answers in the affirmative ordered the prisoners to be 
 
 VOL. I. 3 
 
34 RESURRECTION 
 
 brought into Court. Forthwith the door of the grating 
 opened and the first persons who appeared were two 
 gendarmes wearing their caps on their heads, and carry 
 ing unsheathed swords in their hands. They were fol 
 lowed by three prisoners; one was a red-haired, freckled- 
 faced peasant, the other two were women. The man 
 wore the prison dress, which was both too wide and too 
 long for him. To prevent his long sleeves from slipping 
 down, he held his arms close to his sides with his thumbs 
 thrust out. He looked neither at the Judges nor at the pub 
 lic, but kept his eyes fixed on the bench he was approach 
 ing. Passing to the further end of it, he carefully made 
 room for the others; then, taking his seat on the very 
 edge, he looked at the Presiding Justice and his cheeks 
 twitched, as though he were muttering something. He 
 was followed by an elderly woman with red eyes, who also 
 wore the prisoners garb. A kerchief was tied around her 
 head. Her face with its red eyes was of an ashen-gray 
 tone, and had neither eyebrows nor lashes. She seemed 
 perfectly composed, for as she passed to take her seat, 
 pausing to detach her wrapper from some impediment, 
 she released it carefully and without haste. 
 
 Mslova was the third prisoner. 
 
 As she came in, every man, attracted by those shining 
 black eyes contrasted with her white face and by her finely 
 molded figure, riveted his eyes upon her. Even the 
 gendarme, as she passed him, gazed after her until she was 
 seated, and then with a guilty look turned away hastily 
 and looked steadily at the window in front of him. 
 
 The Presiding Justice was waiting until the prisoners 
 #ere seated, and as soon as Mslova was in her seat he 
 spoke to the Secretary. The Court then proceeded to its 
 regular business: first the roll-call of the jury, then dis 
 cussions in regard to those who failed to put in an ap 
 pearance, followed by the imposition of fines, the allow 
 ances made for those who had some excuse, and the filling 
 UD of vacancies in the jury from the reserve list. After roll- 
 
RESURRECTION 35 
 
 ing the tickets, the Presiding Justice placed them in the 
 glass vase, then with all the gestures of a showman he 
 proceeded to turn up his gold-embroidered sleeves, re 
 vealing his hairy arms; he took out the slips one by one, 
 unrolling and reading each one as he withdrew it from 
 the jar. Then letting down his sleeves he made a sign 
 to the priest to swear in the jury. 
 
 The old priest, with his sallow, pale, and puffy face, his 
 brown vestment, his gold cross hanging from his neck, and 
 a trifling decoration pinned on one side of his breast, 
 shuffled towards the lectern which stood beneath the 
 ikon. 
 
 The jurymen rose and crowded round the lectern. 
 
 "Come forward," he said, touching the cross with his 
 fat hand, as he stood awaiting the approach of the body 
 of the jurors. 
 
 He had been a priest for forty years. Soon he would be 
 celebrating the fiftieth anniversary of his consecration, as 
 the Cathedral arch-priest had recently celebrated his an 
 niversary. He had served in the Circuit Court since the 
 opening of the new Law Courts and was proud to have 
 sworn in many thousands of men, and also proud that in 
 his old age he was still able to labor for the prosperity of 
 the Church of his native land, and of his family, to whom 
 he expected to leave thirty thousand roubles in securities 
 that paid good interest without mentioning the house they 
 lived in. That his labor in Court, that is to say the admin 
 istration of the oath upon the Bible, which, by the way, is 
 expressly forbidden therein, was not of a virtuous charac 
 ter, never once entered his head, and it was anything but 
 irksome to him, for he really loved it. It brought him in 
 contact with men of wealth and influence. Just now he 
 was pleased to meet that famous lawyer who had won his 
 respect by making ten thousand roubles out of the case 
 that went against the old lady with the beflowered bonnet. 
 When the jury had mounted the platform the priest thrust 
 his gray, bald head into the greasy opening of the stole, 
 
36 RESURRECTION 
 
 and then after rearranging his thin and scattered locks, 
 addressed the jury. 
 
 " Raise your right hand and place your fingers like this," 
 he said in his slow, tremulous voice, as he lifted his plump 
 and dimpled hand and bent his thumb with his first two 
 fingers. " Now repeat after me : I promise and swear 
 by the Almighty God, His holy Gospels and Our Lord s 
 Life-giving cross, that in this matter which. . . "he 
 paused after each sentence. " Don t lower your arm," he 
 said, addressing a young juror who had dropped his arm, 
 " in this matter which " 
 
 The dignified personage with the side-whiskers, the 
 colonel, the merchant, and a few of the others held their 
 hands aloft, with the fingers bent, exactly as the 
 priest required, and seemed quite enthusiastic; others 
 were reluctant and indifferent about it. Some repeated 
 the words loudly and defiantly, so to speak; others hardly 
 spoke above their breath, too slowly at times, and then 
 with a rush as though fearing to be left behind. Some 
 held their bent fingers tightly pressed together, as though 
 they were afraid of dropping something; others held them 
 loosely for a while, then suddenly compressed them. 
 Every one but the old priest felt more or less uncomfort 
 able. He, however, had never a shadow of doubt that 
 the function he was performing was both useful and 
 important. After the oath had been received, the Pre 
 siding Justice requested the jurymen to select a foreman. 
 
 They rose and jostling one another hurried into the 
 jury-room, where most of them instantly produced their 
 cigarettes and began to smoke. Somebody suggested 
 that the stately personage would be a suitable foreman, 
 to which all at once agreed, and having extinguished and 
 thrown away their cigarettes they went back to the court 
 room. The foreman having notified the Court of the 
 selection which had been made, they once more resumed 
 their seats in the double rows of high-backed chairs 
 which had been prepared for them. 
 
RESURRECTION 37 
 
 All went smoothly, without a hitch and with a certain 
 degree of solemnity, and this decorum evidently com 
 mended itself to the participants, confirming them in the 
 belief that they were performing an important public 
 function. Nekhliidof himself was deeply impressed. 
 
 After they were seated the Presiding Justice explained 
 to them their rights, duties, and responsibilities. All the 
 while he was addressing them, he was in perpetual motion; 
 now he leaned on one arm of the chair, now on the other, 
 now he flung himself against the back of it. He stooped 
 over the table, straightening the papers in front of him, 
 stroking the paper cutter, and fingering the pencils. 
 
 It was their right, he said, to question the accused 
 through the medium of the Presiding Justice, and they 
 were allowed pencil and paper and the privilege of examin 
 ing the articles of material evidence. It was their duty 
 to pronounce an honest verdict. They were responsible 
 for preserving the secrecy of their deliberations, any be 
 trayal of which would render them liable to the penalty of 
 the law. 
 
 He was listened to with respectful attention. The mer 
 chant, diffusing around him the fumes of wine and trying 
 to suppress his hiccoughs, nodded his approval of every 
 sentence. 
 
 IX. 
 
 HAVING finished his speech, the Presiding Justice ad 
 dressed the criminals. 
 
 "Simon Kartinkin, rise!" he said. 
 
 Simon sprang to his feet, the muscles of his cheeks 
 twitching with nervous excitement. 
 
 "Your name?" 
 
 "Simon Petrdv Kartinkin," he answered in loud tones, 
 as if he had been prepared for certain questions and had 
 his answers ready. 
 
 "To what class do you belong?" 
 
38 RESURRECTION 
 
 "I am a peasant." 
 
 "In what government and district do you live?" 
 
 "Tula Government, district of Krapivensk, parish of 
 Kupiansk, village of B6rki." 
 
 "Ho wold are you?" 
 
 "Thirty-three; I was born in 18 ." 
 
 " Of what religion are you ?" 
 
 "Orthodox." 
 
 "Married?" 
 
 "No, sir." 
 
 "What is your occupation?" 
 
 "I was employed as indoors man in the hotel Mavri- 
 tania. " 
 
 "Were you ever brought into Court before?" 
 
 "No, never; because before we lived " 
 
 "You were not?" 
 
 "Never, so help me God!" 
 
 "Have you a copy of the indictment?" 
 
 "I have." 
 
 "Sit down. Evfdmia Ivanovna Botchkdva!" he con 
 tinued, turning to the woman who sat next. 
 
 But Simon remained standing, and consequently 
 Botchkdva was invisible. 
 
 "Sit down, Kartinkin!" 
 
 But Kartmkin did not sit down. 
 
 "Sit down, Kartinkin!" 
 
 And still Kartinkin continued to stand and was only in 
 duced to seat himself after an officer of the Court with an 
 insistent sideway gesture of the head and eyes opened wide 
 with indignation whispered in tragic tones: 
 
 "Sit down! down!" 
 
 Kartmkin took his seat as swiftly as he had risen from 
 it, and drew his prison cloak around him, while the same 
 convulsive twitching of his cheeks began again. 
 
 Pursuing his search among the papers before him and 
 without so much as glancing towards the woman, the Pre 
 siding Justice, heaving a weary sigh, put the first question, 
 
THE JURY 
 
RESURRECTION 39 
 
 "Your name ?" All this was a mere matter of routine 
 for the Presiding Justice, and in order to expedite affairs 
 he could do two things at once. 
 
 Botchkova was forty-four years old, a mezchdnka of 
 Kaldmna, a chambermaid in the same Hotel Mavritania. 
 She had never been arrested before and had also received 
 a copy of the indictment. She answered boldly, and the 
 tone of her voice seemed to say: " Yes, my name is Evfe*- 
 mia Botchkova, and I have received a copy of the indict 
 ment and I m proud of it and nobody need think he has 
 a right to laugh at it." As soon as the questions had been 
 answered, she sat down again without waiting to be told 
 to do so. 
 
 "Your name?" amiably inquired the susceptible Pre 
 siding Justice, addressing the third prisoner. "You 
 should rise," he added gently, noticing that Ma"slova 
 still kept her seat. 
 
 Maslova promptly rose and throwing back her shoulders 
 fixed her smiling black eyes with their barely perceptible 
 squint upon the Presiding Justice, but she spoke not a 
 word. 
 
 " What do they call you ?" 
 
 "Lubdv," she replied without hesitation. 
 
 Meanwhile Nekhliidof had put on his pince-nez and as 
 the prisoners were examined, he scrutinized each one in 
 turn. "Impossible!" he thought, letting his eyes rest on 
 this prisoner s face. How could it be possible ? Lub6v ? 
 He turned the name over in his mind. 
 
 The Presiding Justice was just going on to the next 
 question, when the Associate Member in spectacles whis 
 pered impatiently in his ear. The Presiding Justice 
 nodded and turning to the criminal, "How can it be 
 Lubov ?" he asked. "That is not the name entered here." 
 
 The prisoner was silent. 
 
 " I am asking you for your real name. The one given 
 you in baptism. What is that?" inquired the indignant 
 Judge. 
 
40 RESURRECTION 
 
 "They called me Katerma." 
 
 Although Nekhliidof said to himself over and over again 
 that this could never be the girl his aunts had brought up, 
 the maid with whom he had been in love, then thought 
 lessly seduced and forsaken, yet he felt almost sure that it 
 was. It had not been a very pleasant episode to remem 
 ber, and so he seldom allowed himself to think of it. The 
 fact remained that he who had so prided himself on his 
 good breeding had proved to be anything but a gentle 
 man. He had played a contemptible part with this 
 woman. 
 
 Yes, it was she. There was no mistaking the mysterious 
 individuality that nature stamps on every human counte 
 nance, peculiar to itself, that differentiates it from every 
 other in the world. In spite of its unwholesome pallor and 
 bloated aspect, her face retained the same fascinating ex 
 pression about the mouth, the eyes; he remembered the 
 characteristic little squint and the air of submission that 
 seemed to belong to her whole personality. 
 
 "Then you should have said so at once." The voice 
 of the Presiding Justice was very mild. "What is your 
 father s name ?" 
 
 "I am illegitimate," she replied. 
 
 "Well, then, tell us your godfather s name." 
 
 "Mikhailovna." 
 
 "What crime can she possibly have committed?" 
 thought Nekhliidof. He found it difficult to breathe. 
 
 "What is your family name; your last name?" re 
 peated the Presiding Justice. 
 
 "They called me Maslova, like my mother." 
 
 "What class do you belong to?" 
 
 " Mezchdnka." 1 
 
 "Of Orthodox religion?" 
 
 "Yes." 
 
 "And what was your occupation? How did you sup 
 port yourself?" 
 
 J One who belongs to the class of Mezchane citizens of a low grade or 
 class. Ta. 
 
RESURRECTION 41 
 
 Maslova made no reply. 
 
 "What was your occupation?" he repeated. 
 
 "I was in an institution," she said. 
 
 " What sort of institution?" asked the Member in spec 
 tacles. 
 
 His tone was severe. 
 
 "You know that kind of house well enough," replied 
 Maslova. 
 
 With a swift backward glance she smiled upon him, 
 then turned again, and gazed at the Presiding Justice. 
 
 There was something so extraordinary in the expression 
 of her face, something so pathetic, so awful in the words 
 she had just uttered, as well as in her smile and in that 
 glance which she cast towards the rear of the room, that 
 the Presiding Justice lowered his eyes, while a profound 
 silence reigned in the hall. 
 
 This pause was suddenly interrupted by the sound of 
 laughter followed by hissing. The Presiding Justice 
 raised his head and proceeded with the questions. 
 
 " Were you ever on trial before ?" 
 
 "No," said Maslova, with a gentle sigh. 
 
 "Have you received a copy of the indictment?" 
 
 "I have." 
 
 "You may take your seat." 
 
 The prisoner arranged her skirt with the same move 
 ment that a well-dressed woman makes when she adjusts 
 her train, and seating herself she folded her small white 
 hands inside the sleeves of her prison cloak, and resumed 
 her intent gaze at the Presiding Justice. 
 
 The witnesses were now called, and several of them were 
 rejected. The physician who was to act as expert was 
 chosen. Then the Secretary rose and read the indictment. 
 He read loudly and distinctly, but far too rapidly, and his 
 mispronunciation of every / and r gave a dreary and mo 
 notonous effect to his reading. The Judges were restless. 
 They sat with their elbows on the table, leaning first 
 on one arm, then on the other. Now and then they closed 
 
42 RESURRECTION 
 
 their eyes and whispered to one another, while a gendarme 
 was seen trying to repress an incipient yawn. 
 
 Kartlnkin kept moving his jaws all the time, and Botch- 
 kdva, who sat quite still, occasionally thrust her finger 
 under her kerchief to scratch her head. 
 
 M^slova was also quiet, listening to the reader, with her 
 eyes fixed upon his face. Now and then she started, as 
 though she were about to speak, then changed color, 
 sighed, shifted the position of her hands, and again 
 looked steadily at the reader. 
 
 Nekhludof sat in his high-backed chair, the second chair 
 from the end in the front row. He never took off his 
 pince-nez, but sat staring hard at Maslova, while a fierce 
 and agonizing conflict raged in his soul. 
 
 X. 
 
 THE indictment read as follows : On the 1 7th January, 
 1 88-, the proprietor of the Hotel Mavritania informed 
 the police of the sudden death of a Siberian merchant 
 belonging to the Second Guild, Ferap6nt Smelkof. The 
 doctor of the fourth district testified that Smelkdf s 
 death was caused by a rupture of the heart, induced by the 
 excessive use of liquor, and on the third day his body was 
 buried. But on the fourth day after his death came the 
 Siberian merchant Timokhin, who, learning of his friend s 
 death and the attendant circumstances, declared his 
 suspicion that Smelkdf s death did not proceed from 
 natural causes. He felt sure that his friend had been 
 poisoned by malefactors, who stole his money and dia 
 mond ring, which could not be found when the inventory 
 was taken, whereupon an investigation was ordered 
 which brought to the light the following facts : 
 
 I. That the proprietor of the Hotel Mavritania, as 
 well as the clerk of a merchant Starikdf by name with 
 whom Smelkdf had some business transactions, had 
 known that he, Smelkdf, had in his possession three 
 
RESURRECTION 43 
 
 thousand eight hundred roubles which he had received 
 from the Bank, whereas all that was found in his valise, 
 which was sealed after his death, and in his pocketbook, 
 was the sum of three hundred and twelve roubles and 
 sixteen copecks. 
 
 II. That Smelkdf had spent the day and the night 
 previous to his death with the prostitute Liibka, who at 
 two different times had gone into his room. 
 
 III. That said prostitute had sold Smelkdf s diamond 
 ring to the keeper of the Public House where she lived. 
 
 IV. That on the day following Smelkdf s death the 
 chambermaid, Evfemia Botchkdva, carried to the Com 
 mercial Bank and deposited in her own name the sum 
 of eighteen hundred roubles. 
 
 V. That from the examination of said prostitute 
 Liibka, it was discovered that the waiter Simon Kartin- 
 kin had given said Liibka a certain powder advising her 
 to put it in Smelkof s wine and to make him drink it, 
 which according to her own confession said Liibka had 
 done. 
 
 At the examination of said Liibka she had testified 
 that during the merchant Smelkof s stay in the House for 
 Prostitutes where she "worked," as she expressed it, he 
 had sent her into the room which he was occupying in 
 said Mavritania to fetch him some money, and that hav 
 ing unlocked his valise with the key he had given her, 
 she had opened it and had taken out forty roubles just 
 as he had directed, but no more. Simon Kartinkin and 
 Evfemia Botchkdva could both testify that what she said 
 was true, for it was in their presence that she had unlocked 
 the valise, taken out the money, and locked the valise 
 again. 
 
 In regard to the poisoning of Smelk6f said Liibka 
 testified that when she came to his room for the third 
 time, she had at the instigation of Simon Kartinkin 
 given him a glass of cognac into which she had put some 
 thing she thought it was a powder to make him sleep 
 
44 RESURRECTION 
 
 so that she could get away from him; but that she had 
 taken no money whatever. She said that Smelkdf 
 gave her the ring when she threatened to leave him be 
 cause he struck her. 
 
 At the cross-examination of the witnesses, Evfemia 
 Botchk6va testified that she knew nothing whatever 
 about the disappearance of the money, that she had 
 never gone into Smelkof s room, and that said Liibka 
 was the only person who had entered it. That if any 
 thing was stolen said Liibka must have been the one who 
 did it, when she went to the room to fetch the money and 
 used the merchant s key. 
 
 When this was read, Maslova trembled all over and 
 gazed at Botchkdva open-mouthed. 
 
 That when Evfemia Botchkova was shown the bank 
 receipt for the eighteen hundred roubles, the reader 
 continued, and asked how she had come by such a sum, 
 she testified that it was what she and Simon had been 
 saving for twelve years, and that she was going to marry 
 him. 
 
 At this first examination said Simon Kartinkin had 
 confessed that he and Botchkdva had, at the instiga 
 tion of Mdslova, who had come from a Public House 
 with a key, taken the money and divided it between 
 Maslova, Botchkdva, and himself; he also confessed that 
 he had given Maslova the sleeping powders which she 
 was to use to put the merchant to sleep; but when he was 
 examined the second time he denied that he had taken 
 any part in the affair and accused Maslova as the sole 
 culprit. Concerning the money which Botchkdva had 
 deposited in the Bank, he testified, just as she did, that 
 the money was the fruit of their united earnings 
 chiefly fees received from guests during the eighteen 
 years they had served in the hotel. 
 
 In order to verify the accusation of poison, it was found 
 necessary to exhume Smelk6f s body and to make a 
 post-mortem examination of his internal organs and as- 
 
RESURRECTION 45 
 
 certain what chemical changes had taken place. The 
 examination of the internal organs showed that merchant 
 Smelkdf s death was caused by poisoning. This was 
 followed by the preliminary examination of the witnesses 
 and of their evidence. The indictment concluded as 
 follows: 
 
 "Smelkof, merchant of the Second Guild, being ad 
 dicted to drink and debauchery and having intimate re 
 lations with a certain woman called Lubka, with whom, 
 on the seventeenth day of January, 188-, while in the 
 House for Prostitutes kept by one Kitaev, he had be 
 come violently infatuated, had sent the aforesaid prosti 
 tute Liibka with the key of his valise to the hotel room 
 he occupied to fetch him forty roubles to pay for a treat. 
 That said Lubka having entered said room and while 
 in the act of taking the money from the valise did con 
 spire with Botchkova and Kartinkin to steal and divide 
 among themselves all the money and valuables of said 
 merchant Smelkdf. This design was accomplished." 
 
 Here it was observed that Mdslova trembled again and 
 half rose from her feet, while a deep crimson color suffused 
 her face. "At which time," continued the Secretary, 
 "the diamond ring and very likely a small sum of 
 money was given to Maslova, which she, being in 
 toxicated that night, had either lost or hidden. Now 
 in order to conceal the traces of the crime, the accomplices 
 decided to coax said Smelkof back to his room in the 
 hotel and there to poison him with arsenic. With that 
 intention said Maslova had returned to the House of 
 Prostitutes and there persuaded said Smelkdf to go 
 back with her to his own quarters in the hotel, and then 
 having received the powders from said Kartinkin, the 
 said Maslova had put them into the wine which she 
 gave Smelkdf, and which had been the direct cause of 
 his death. 
 
 "In view of the aforesaid, Simon Kartinkin, peasant 
 from the village of Borki, thirty-three years of age, the 
 
4 6 RESURRECTION 
 
 mezchnka Evfe mia Ivanovna Botchkdva, forty-three 
 years of age, and the mezchanka Katerina Mikai- 
 lovna Mdslova, twenty-seven years of age, are accused 
 of having, on the seventeenth day of January, 188-, 
 stolen merchant Smelkdf s money to the amount of two 
 thousand five hundred roubles, plotted together to kill 
 him, and in order to conceal all traces of their crime had 
 given him poison from the effects of which he had died. 
 "These crimes are provided for in section 1455 of the 
 Penal Code. Therefore according to Art. so and so 
 of the Code of Criminal Law the peasant Simon Kartinkin 
 and the mezchankas Evfemia Botchkova and Katerina 
 Maslova are to be tried by the Judges of the Circuit 
 Court and a jury." Thus ended the monotonous read 
 ing of the long indictment; and the Secretary, having 
 collected his papers, resumed his seat, mechanically 
 smoothing his long hair. Every one drew a long breath, 
 and the sense of relief was followed by the more pleasing 
 anticipation of the trial, when all would no doubt be 
 made clear and justice would be satisfied. Nekhludof 
 was the sole exception; he did not share that feeling. He 
 was horrified at the thought of what Maslova, the charm 
 ing and innocent Maslova, whom he knew ten years ago, 
 might have done. 
 
 XI. 
 
 WHEN the indictment was finished, the Presiding Jus 
 tice, after consultation with the other members of the 
 Court, turned towards Kartinkin with an expression 
 which seemed to say, "Now we are going to get at the 
 truth of the matter." 
 
 "Peasant Simon Kartinkin!" he said, with a sidewise 
 inclination of his head. Simon Kartinkin rose, let his 
 arms fall along his sides, and stood leaning forward; his 
 lips moved, but he made no sound. 
 
 "You are accused of having on the iyth of January, 
 
RESURRECTION 47 
 
 1 88-, in conjunction with Evfe*mia Botchk<5va and 
 Katerina Mdslova, stolen money from the valise of mer 
 chant Smelk6f, and of having brought the poison and per 
 suaded Katerfna Maslova to give it to the merchant 
 Smelk6f in wine, which caused his death. Do you plead 
 guilty?" 
 
 "I couldn t have done it, because our business is to 
 serve the guests " 
 
 "You will have a chance to tell us about that later. 
 Are you guilty or not guilty?" 
 
 "Not at all. I only " 
 
 "You may say that later. Do you plead guilty?" the 
 Presiding Justice repeated in calm but resolute accents. 
 
 "I could not have done it, because 
 
 Here the Court officer again rushed to Simon Kartinkin 
 and in a tragic whisper reduced him to silence. The 
 Presiding Justice with an air of finality changed the posi 
 tion of his arm and addressed Evfemia Botchkdva. 
 
 "Evfe mia Botchkdva, you are accused of having 
 stolen money and a ring from the valise of merchant 
 Smelkdf in Hotel Mavritania on the iyth of January, 
 1 88-, and, after dividing the stolen property with your 
 accomplices, of poisoning the man Smelkof, from the 
 effect of which poisoning he died. Do you plead guilty ?" 
 
 "I am not guilty of anything," she said glibly. "I 
 did not go into the room at all. That shameless hussy 
 must have done the business when she came " 
 
 "You may give those details afterwards," repeated the 
 Presiding Justice, as firmly and calmly as before. "So 
 you do not plead guilty ?" 
 
 "It was not I who went into the room; I never per 
 suaded him to drink; I was not there at all. If I had 
 gone into the room, I should have put that creature 
 out." 
 
 "Then you do not plead guilty?" 
 
 "Never." 
 
 "Very well." 
 
48 RESURRECTION 
 
 "Katerina Maslova," began the Presiding Justice, ad 
 dressing the third prisoner, "you are accused of having 
 come from the Public House into one of the rooms in the 
 Hotel Mavritania, having the key of merchant Smelkof s 
 valise in your possession, of stealing from his said valise 
 certain money and a ring." He uttered these words 
 mechanically, leaning all the while towards the Member 
 on the left, who was telling him that from among the 
 incriminating articles, the glass flask was still missing, 
 "of stealing money and a ring from the valise," repeated 
 the Presiding Justice; "after dividing the stolen property 
 it is affirmed that you and the merchant Smelkdf came 
 back to the Hotel Mavritania together, and that you 
 gave him a dose of poisoned wine which caused his death. 
 Do you plead guilty?" 
 
 "I plead guilty to nothing," she began rapidly; "I 
 repeat what I said before : I have taken nothing, nothing, 
 nothing whatever. He gave me the ring of his own 
 accord." 
 
 "You do not plead guilty to having stolen two thou 
 sand roubles?" said the Presiding Justice. 
 
 "I repeat that I took forty roubles and no more." 
 
 "And do you plead guilty to having given merchant 
 Smelk6f drugged wine? Do you plead guilty to that?" 
 
 " I do. I gave him the drugged wine, but I thought it 
 was only a sleeping powder; I was told so and that it 
 would do him no harm. I never thought of such a thing 
 as killing him. It never entered my head. I speak as if 
 I were in the presence of my God. I never meant to do 
 it," she said. 
 
 " So you do not plead guilty to the stealing of merchant 
 Smelk6f s money, but you plead to having given him the 
 powder?" 
 
 "Yes, I plead guilty to that; only I thought they were 
 sleeping powders, and I gave them to him only to make 
 him sleep. I did not intend to kill him; such an idea 
 never entered my mind." 
 
"MASLOVA FIXED HER SMILING BLACK EYES UPON THE 
 PRESIDING JUSTICE" 
 
RESURRECTION 49 
 
 "Very well," said the Presiding Justice, evidently much 
 gratified with the result he had obtained. " Then tell us 
 how it came about. You can improve your position by 
 making a clean breast of it. Tell us all the circumstances," 
 he said, leaning against the back of his chair and placing 
 both hands on the table. 
 
 Still looking him straight in the eye, Ma"slova remained 
 silent. 
 
 "Tell us how it all happened." 
 
 "How it happened?" she began to speak very fast; "I 
 drove to the hotel. Some one showed me the way to his 
 room. He was there and even then he was quite drunk." 
 She pronounced the word "he" with an indescribable ac 
 cent of terror. " I wanted to leave him, but he would not 
 let me." 
 
 She relapsed into silence, as though she had suddenly 
 lost the thread of her recollections and was thinking of 
 something else. 
 
 "And what then?" 
 
 "What then? I remained awhile and then I went 
 home." 
 
 The Assistant Prosecutor half rose from his chair, lean 
 ing on one elbow. 
 
 "You have a question to ask ?" inquired the Presiding 
 Justice, and on receiving an affirmative reply, indicated 
 by a gesture that he was at liberty to do so. 
 
 "I should like to ask if the prisoner has had any pre 
 vious acquaintance with Simon Kartinkin ?" he said, with 
 out looking at Mdslova. And having asked the question, 
 his brow contracted in a frown and he pursed his lips. 
 
 The Presiding Justice repeated the question. Maslova 
 directed a glance of alarm at the Assistant Prosecutor. 
 
 "With Simon? Yes. I have known him before," she 
 replied. 
 
 "I should like to know the nature of this acquaintance. 
 Did they see each other often ?" 
 
 "What sort of acquaintance? Why, he used to send 
 VOL. i. 4 
 
50 RESURRECTION 
 
 for me in behalf of the guests ; that s the kind of acquaint 
 ance it was," replied Maslova, glancing uneasily from the 
 Assistant Prosecutor to the Presiding Justice. 
 
 " I should like to know why Kartinkin always sent for 
 Mdslova in preference to the other women?" said the 
 Assistant Prosecutor, with a Mephistophelean smile and 
 half-closed eyes. 
 
 "I don t know. How should I know?" Mslova re 
 plied, casting a frightened look around the hall; her eyes 
 rested for a moment on Nekhliidof. "He sent for the 
 one he wanted, I suppose." 
 
 "Does she recognize me?" thought Nekhludof, and 
 felt the blood rushing to his face. But Maslova did not 
 distinguish him from the others; her eyes again sought 
 those of the Assistant Prosecutor with a look of 
 anguish. 
 
 "The accused does not admit then that she had any 
 intimate relations with Kartinkin? Very well. I have 
 nothing more to ask." 
 
 And the Assistant Prosecutor at once removed his elbow 
 from his desk and began making notes. As a matter of 
 fact he made no notes at all ; he was only drawing his pen 
 through those he had already made. He had observed 
 how a prosecutor or a lawyer after a clever question would 
 note down some remark to be embodied in his closing ar 
 gument, which was supposed to crush his opponent. 
 
 The Presiding Justice paused before resuming his ex 
 amination to ask the Member in spectacles whether he 
 was willing to continue the questions according to the 
 program which had been previously arranged. 
 
 "And what happened after that?" was his next 
 question. 
 
 "I went home," continued Mdslova with more assur 
 ance, her gaze now concentrated on the Presiding Justice, 
 "gave the money to the mistress and went to bed. I had 
 just fallen asleep when Bertha, one of our girls, woke me, 
 saying: Get up, your merchant has come back again. 
 
RESURRECTION 51 
 
 I did not want to go down but Madam made me. He," 
 she articulated the word with evident terror, "he was 
 treating the girls with wine and wanted to send for more, 
 but he had no money in his pocket, and Madam would not 
 trust him. So he sent me to his room in the hotel, told 
 me where the money was and how much to take, and I 
 went." 
 
 The Presiding Justice happened to be whispering just 
 then to the Member on his left and did not hear what 
 M&slova said, but he repeated her last words so as to make 
 it appear that he had heard it all. 
 
 "You went, and then what happened?" he asked. 
 
 "I went and did what he had told me to do. I went 
 into his room, but I did not go alone. I called Simon 
 Mikhdilovitch and her too," she said, pointing to Botch- 
 k6va. 
 
 " She lies ! I never went near " interrupted Botch - 
 
 k6va, but she was suppressed. 
 
 "I took four ten-rouble notes," continued Maslova, 
 frowning; she did not look at Botchkova. 
 
 "And didn t the prisoner notice when she was getting 
 the money how much there was left?" interrupted the 
 Prosecutor. 
 
 Maslova trembled every time he spoke to her* Her 
 instinct told her that he was not friendly towards her. 
 
 "I did not count them; I saw there were one-hundred- 
 rouble notes." 
 
 "The prisoner saw the hundred-rouble notes?" 
 
 "That s all." 
 
 "Well, you brought back the money," continued the 
 Presiding Justice, looking at his watch. 
 
 "Yes." 
 
 "And then?" he said. 
 
 "Then he took me back to the hotel with him," said 
 Maslova. 
 
 "And how about the powder you gave him in the 
 wine ?" 
 
52 RESURRECTION 
 
 "How did I give it? I dropped it into the wine and 
 handed him the glass." 
 
 "What did you do it for?" 
 
 She sighed deeply. 
 
 "He would not let me go," she said after a pause. " I 
 was exhausted. I went into the corridor and said to Si 
 mon Mikha" ilovitch : I wish he d let me go. I m tired. 
 And Simon Mikhdilovitch said: We ve had enough of him 
 too. We are thinking of giving him a sleeping powder, 
 and then you can go. Very well, said I, thinking 
 it was some harmless powder. So he gave me the powder. 
 When I went back into the room, Smelk6f was lying be 
 hind the partition and at once ordered me to give him 
 some cognac. I took a bottle of fine champagne from 
 the table, poured out two glasses, one for him and one for 
 myself, and dropped the powder into his. I never would 
 have given it had I known what it was." 
 
 "And how did you come by the ring?" inquired the 
 Presiding Justice. 
 
 "He gave me the ring himself." 
 
 "When did he give it to you?" 
 
 "After we went back to his room. I started to leave 
 him, and he struck me on the head and broke my comb. 
 Then I was angry and was determined to go. He took 
 the ring from his finger and made me a present of it, so as 
 to induce me to stay," she said. 
 
 At that moment the Assistant Prosecutor rose again and 
 with the usual air of simplicity inquired if he might ask 
 a few more questions. When permission was granted he 
 bent his head till it rested on one side of his embroidered 
 collar. 
 
 " I should like to know how long the prisoner remained 
 in merchant Smelkdf s room?" 
 
 Again Mdslova was alarmed and her eyes wandered 
 from the Presiding Justice to the Assistant Prosecutor. 
 
 "I don t remember how long it was," she replied 
 quickly. 
 
RESURRECTION 53 
 
 " And has the accused also forgotten whether she made 
 any other calls in the hotel after she left merchant 
 Smelkdf?" 
 
 Maslova reflected for an instant. , 
 
 " I looked into the empty room next to his," she said. 
 
 "What did you look in there for?" asked the Prose 
 cutor, forgetting himself and addressing his question 
 direct to the prisoner. 
 
 " I wanted to go in there to arrange my dress and wait 
 for an izvtistchik" 
 
 " And did Kartinkin go into the room with the accused, 
 or did he not?" 
 
 "He also dropped in for a moment." 
 
 "Why did he come in?" 
 
 "There was some of the merchant s fine champagne 
 left and we drank it." 
 
 " Ah, you drank it, did you ? Well and good ! And 
 did the accused have any conversation with Simon?" 
 
 Maslova at once knit her brow, blushed and said rap 
 idly: 
 
 "Did I talk with him? I did not. I have told you 
 everything I know. You may do whatever you like with 
 me. I am not guilty, that s all I can say." 
 
 "I have nothing more to ask," said the Prosecutor, and 
 shrugging his shoulders he began to note down in the 
 rough draft of his argument the admission of the accused 
 that she had remained alone with Simon in the unoc 
 cupied room. There was a pause. 
 
 " You have nothing more to say ?" 
 
 "I have told you everything there is to tell," she said 
 with a sigh and resumed her seat. 
 
 Then the Presiding Justice made a memorandum, 
 received a whispered communication from the Member on 
 his left, declared a recess of ten minutes, and hurriedly 
 left the court-room. The consultation between the Pre 
 siding Justice and the tall, bearded, pleasant-looking Mem 
 ber on the left was in regard to a chronic but not serious 
 
54 RESURRECTION 
 
 disorder of the stomach, for which the latter was taking 
 some drops and a course of massage. And this was why 
 a recess was taken at his request. 
 
 Lawyers, jurymen, witnesses, all left their seats and 
 walked about the court-room, with the pleasant feeling of 
 having accomplished a certain part of this important 
 business. Nekhludof went into the jury-room and took 
 a seat by the window. 
 
 XII. 
 
 YES, it was Katiisha; he recalled the details of his ac 
 quaintance with her. 
 
 He was spending the summer with his aunts when he 
 saw her for the first time, and it was during his third 
 year at the University, while he was preparing his thesis 
 on land tenure. 
 
 He usually spent his summers with his mother and 
 sister on his mother s large estate near Moscow. But 
 that year his sister had married and his mother had gone to 
 drink the waters at some foreign Kur. Nekhludof had 
 his thesis to prepare, and so he decided to spend the 
 summer with his aunts. Their estate was a peaceful 
 retreat where there would be nothing to disturb him. 
 The aunts were very proud of their nephew and heir, and 
 he returned their affection and liked their simple and 
 old-fashioned way of living. 
 
 During the summer that he spent with his aunts 
 Nekhludof was passing through that period of exaltation 
 when a youth first begins to realize for himself, without 
 any suggestions from the outside, all the beauty and sig 
 nificance of life, and the possibility of infinite perfection, 
 not only for himself, but for the whole world. This idea 
 of perfection utterly captivates him, and he feels abso 
 lutely sure that some day his highest flights of imagination 
 will become actual facts. This year he had been reading 
 
RESURRECTION 55 
 
 Spencer s "Social Statics, " and the theories of that writer 
 concerning land tenure had made a profound impression 
 on him, all the more profound because he was himself the 
 son of a rich landed proprietor. His father was not a 
 rich man, but his mother had inherited about 10,000 
 dessiatins of land. For the first time he realized all the 
 cruelty and injustice of private ownership of land, and 
 being one of those for whom a sacrifice, in the name of 
 conscience, constitutes the highest spiritual joy, he decided 
 to relinquish his rights to the land, and to give up to the 
 peasants the property he had inherited from his father. 
 This was in fact the subject of his thesis. 
 
 His life, while he stayed with his aunts, was regular 
 enough. He rose very early in the morning, sometimes 
 as early as three o clock, and took a swim before sunrise, 
 in the river that ran at the foot of the hill; often the fog 
 had not yet lifted, and he would return while the dew 
 still sparkled on the grass and flowers. Sometimes 
 during the forenoon, after taking his coffee, he would work 
 on his thesis or look up references, but more frequently 
 he chose to roam the woods and fields rather than read 
 or write. 
 
 Before dinner he always took a nap in the garden. And 
 during that meal his exuberant spirits were a constant 
 source of amusement and entertainment for his aunts. 
 Then he rode on horseback or rowed his boat, and in the 
 evenings sat with his aunts and either read, or played 
 solitaire. He was often kept awake at night, and on moon 
 light nights particularly he could not sleep; he felt in 
 tensely the all-pervading joy of life, and instead of sleep 
 ing he would spend the night roaming around the garden 
 in company with his dreams and thoughts. 
 
 Thus happily and peacefully he spent the first month 
 of his visit, never once noticing his aunts semi-maid and 
 semi-ward, the black-eyed, sprightly Katusha. Brought 
 up under his mother s wing, Nekhliidof, at nineteen, 
 was an innocent lad. He dreamed of woman only in her 
 
56 RESURRECTION 
 
 character of wife, and a woman who was not suitable to 
 become his wife was simply a person, so far as he was 
 concerned. 
 
 One day, however, it was Ascension Day, a neigh 
 bor of theirs, accompanied by her two daughters and 
 son, came to spend a day with them. The son brought 
 a friend of his, a young artist, sprung from the peasant 
 class, who happened at the time to be paying him a visit. 
 After the evening tea the party went to the newly mown 
 meadow in front of the house to play a game of gorelki. 
 They took Katusha with them, and presently Katusha 
 and Nekhludof were paired off together. Nekhludof was 
 always pleased to see Katusha, but he had never given 
 her more than a passing thought. 
 
 "It will be impossible to catch those two unless they 
 stumble," said the jolly artist, who was a swift runner 
 himself, and whose part it was to prevent the parr from 
 joining hands. 
 
 " Oh, you will be sure to catch them. One, two, three." 
 
 They clapped their hands three times. Katusha could 
 hardly help laughing as she changed places with Nekh 
 ludof, and seizing his large hand with her own little rough 
 one, gave it the signal squeeze, then started towards the 
 left, rustling her starched skirts as she ran. 
 
 Nekhludof was a fast runner too, and he was moreover 
 loath to be beaten by the artist, so he ran as fast as he 
 could. When he looked back he saw the painter chasing 
 Katusha, but her nimble young limbs stood her in good 
 stead, and she was running towards the left. Directly in 
 front of them were some lilac bushes, forming a sort of 
 goal, beyond which they were not to run. Katusha 
 made a sign to Nekhludof that this was the place where 
 they were to join hands. He understood her and ran 
 behind the bushes. But he was not aware of a certain 
 narrow ditch overgrown with nettles, into which he stum 
 bled and fell, stinging his hands with the nettles; but he 
 was up again with a laugh, and moistening his hands 
 
RESURRECTION 57 
 
 with the dew that lay on the grass, he put himself to rights 
 and gained an open space. 
 
 Katusha, her eyes shining, her whole face beaming 
 with smiles, was running to meet him. They came 
 together and joined hands. 
 
 "You must have stung yourself," said Katusha, pant 
 ing and smiling, and looking at him while with her free 
 hands she adjusted her braids. 
 
 "I didn t know the ditch was there," he said, also 
 smiling and still holding her hand clasped in his. 
 
 She drew nearer, and without knowing how it happened, 
 he put his face close to hers. She did not draw back; he 
 pressed her hand and kissed her on the mouth. 
 
 "There, you ve done it!" she cried, and quickly with 
 drawing her hand she ran away from him. 
 
 Running past a lilac bush she broke off two branches 
 of white lilacs, which were already beginning to fade, and 
 fanned herself with them; one backward glance she 
 threw at him, and then, briskly swinging her arms, she 
 joined the other players. 
 
 And from that moment their mutual relations were 
 changed. It was the beginning of that state of affairs 
 which exists between a youth and a maiden who are at 
 tracted towards each other. Whenever Katusha came 
 into the room, or when Nekhludof caught a glimpse of 
 her white apron in the distance, it was like a ray of sun 
 shine for him; everything took on a different air, grew 
 brighter and more cheerful. In short, life became a joy. 
 
 Katusha, too, was under the same spell. And this in 
 fluence was dominant whether they were together or away 
 from one another. The mere knowledge that there were 
 a Nekhludof and a Katusha seemed to be a great satisfac 
 tion to them. If his mother wrote him an unpleasant 
 letter, or if he stumbled upon difficulties in his thesis, or if 
 he felt sad, he had but to remember that there was 
 Katusha, and all troubles vanished when she came in 
 sight. 
 
58 RESURRECTION 
 
 Katusha was very busy about the house, but she was 
 also very active, and had time to read in her leisure hours. 
 Nekhliidof gave her Tourgue*nef and Dostdevsky. He 
 had just been reading those books himself. 
 
 Tourgue nefs "Lull before the Storm" was her favor 
 ite. They exchanged a few words whenever they met in 
 the corridor, on the veranda, or in the yard, and some 
 times in the room of his aunts old attendant, Matre*na 
 Pavlovna, which Katusha shared and where Nekhludof 
 sometimes came to drink a cup of tea. 
 
 And those conversations in the presence of Matrena 
 Pavlovna were really more agreeable. It was not easy to 
 talk when they were alone. Their eyes expressed some 
 thing of more consequence than the lips could utter; they 
 remained silent, felt embarrassed, and quickly separated. 
 
 Such were their relations during this visit. The aunts 
 noticed it, took alarm, and even wrote about it to his 
 mother, who was abroad. 
 
 Marya Ivanovna, one of the aunts, feared lest Dmitri 
 should enter into illicit relations with Katusha. But 
 there was no danger of that. Though not realizing it him 
 self, Nekhludof loved Katusha as pure-minded men do, 
 and this love was the shield between them. The thought 
 of any more intimate relations filled him with horror. 
 
 So the fears of his imaginative mother, Princess Sdphya 
 Ivanovna, lest Dmitri, having fallen in love, should with 
 his resolute character be determined to marry the girl, 
 let her origin be what it might, were unreasonable. Had 
 he then clearly realized his affection for Katusha, or even 
 if they had tried to argue with and to dissuade him from 
 making her his wife, this might very easily have happened. 
 His straightforward nature would incline him to decide 
 that there could be no reasons to prevent him from marry 
 ing this girl, no matter who she was, if he loved her. But 
 the aunts did not express their fears to him, and so he 
 departed without confessing his love for Katrfsha. He 
 was sure that his feeling for her was one of those manifesta- 
 
RESURRECTION 59 
 
 tions of joy that had enriched his life at that time, a feel 
 ing shared by this charming, sunny-tempered girl. 
 
 When the time came for him to go away, when he saw 
 Katiisha standing with his aunts on the porch, her black 
 eyes filled with tears, he felt that he was leaving behind 
 him a precious experience which could never be repeated. 
 And he grew very sad. 
 
 "Good-by, Katusha, thank you for everything," he 
 said, looking over S6phya Ivanovna s cap as he seated 
 himself in the droshky. 
 
 "Good-by, Dmitri Ivanovitch," she replied, in her 
 sweet, caressing voice, keeping back her tears, and then 
 she ran into the entry where she could give free vent to 
 her grief. 
 
 XIII. 
 
 THREE years had passed since Nekhludof had seen 
 Katusha. He had just been promoted to the rank of an 
 officer and was on his way to the army when he stopped 
 to pay his aunts another visit. But it was not the same 
 man who had spent his summer there three years ago. 
 
 Then he was an honorable, ingenuous youth with a 
 heart open to every good suggestion; now he was a de 
 generate, accomplished egotist, who cared for nothing 
 but his own pleasure. Then God s world seemed to 
 him a mystery which he was striving to penetrate with 
 delight and enthusiasm; now his life was defined by the 
 simplest of rules, and regulated by those conditions in 
 which one happens to be born. Then he needed com 
 munion with nature and with men who had lived, thought, 
 and felt before his time, with poets and philosophers. 
 All that interested him now were human institutions and 
 good comradeship. Then woman seemed a mysterious 
 and charming being, charming because of that very 
 mystery; now his idea of a woman, of any woman, except 
 the women of his own kin or the wives of his friends, 
 
60 RESURRECTION 
 
 was clearly enough defined; woman was one of the most 
 attractive diversions for an idle hour. Then he did not 
 care for money, and he could have lived on a third of the 
 allowance his mother gave him, he could forego his 
 paternal inheritance in favor of the peasants; now the 
 monthly allowance of fifteen hundred roubles which 
 his mother gave him was insufficient, and he had already 
 had some unpleasant interviews with her on the subject 
 of money matters. Then he valued his spiritual Ego 
 above all else, as his true self. Now his active and 
 vigorous animal nature had the precedence. 
 
 And all this radical change came about simply because 
 he had ceased to believe in himself and placed all his con 
 fidence in others. He had ceased to believe in himself, 
 and begun to believe in other people because it was too 
 difficult to go on living, trusting only in himself. If a 
 man has faith in himself, he has to decide so many ques 
 tions against his lower nature, which seeks easy joys, but 
 when he puts his trust in others, there is nothing to decide; 
 everything has already been decided against the spiritual 
 nature, and in favor of the animal nature. Moreover, 
 when he trusted in his own judgment he was always 
 blamed, whereas now, trusting others, he received nothing 
 but the approval of those about him. 
 
 When Nekhludof used to read, think, or speak of God, 
 of truth, of wealth, and of poverty, everybody around him 
 considered it ridiculous and out of place; his mother and 
 his aunts, amiably satirical, called him "noire cher philo- 
 sophe";but when he read novels, told questionable stories, 
 visited the French theater and comic plays, and related 
 their plots in a pleasing manner, everybody praised and 
 encouraged him. When he considered it his duty to 
 economize, to wear an old coat and abstain from wine, 
 everybody thought it was only an idiosyncrasy, and a sort 
 of ostentatious originality; but when he spent money for 
 hunting or to furnish a luxurious study, every one praised 
 his taste and presented him with costly trifles. When he 
 
RESURRECTION 61 
 
 was pure and meant to preserve his purity until his 
 wedding day, his relatives were anxious about his health, 
 and even his mother was rather pleased to hear that he 
 had become a real man and had supplanted one of his 
 comrades in the heart of some French woman. In regard 
 to the episode with Katusha, the Dowager Princess could 
 never remember without horror that her son once enter 
 tained the idea of marrying that girl. 
 
 It was just the same when Nekhliidof, having attained 
 his majority, relinquished the small estate he had inherited 
 from his father in favor of the peasants, because he 
 considered the ownership of land unjust; this action 
 horrified his mother and his relatives, and was ever 
 after the object of reiterated reproaches and gibes in 
 the family. 
 
 He was continually told how the peasants, having re 
 ceived the land, not only were no better off themselves, but 
 that they had become impoverished; they established 
 three pot-houses and gave up all idea of working. But 
 when Nekhliidof entered the Guards and in company with 
 distinguished friends had squandered and gambled away 
 so much money that his mother was obliged to infringe on 
 her capital to pay his debts, she was hardly grieved at all; 
 that was a matter of course; quite the natural and whole 
 some way of inoculating the virus in youth and in good 
 company. Nekhliidof had at first made a fight for his 
 principles; it was a hard struggle, because everything 
 that seemed virtuous to him seemed vicious to other 
 people; and vice versa, all that he had regarded as evil 
 was applauded by his world. The struggle ended in his 
 surrender; he gave up his own ideals and adopted those of 
 other people. First this feeling of distrust in himself 
 made him uncomfortable; but this sensation soon wore off, 
 and it was not long before Nekhliidof, who began about 
 that time to smoke and drink wine, had not only forgotten 
 it, but was conscious of a sense of relief. 
 
 His intensely passionate temperament inclined him 
 
62 RESURRECTION 
 
 towards this new life, which commanded the world s ap 
 proval. The voice that called for other things was com 
 pletely silenced. This transition, which had its origin 
 after he went to live in Petersburg, received its finishing 
 touch in the army. 
 
 Military service generally corrupts a man. It puts him 
 in a position of absolute idleness, that is to say, it pro 
 vides him with neither rational nor profitable occupation^ 
 It emancipates him from the common obligations of 
 humanity gives him in return only the adventitious 
 honor of the regiment, the uniform, and the flag; auto 
 cratic power on the one hand, slavish submission on the 
 other. 
 
 But when to that corruption common to all military 
 service, with the glories of its uniform and its flag, its 
 warrant for rapine and murder, when to that is added 
 the demoralization produced by wealth and the intimacy 
 with the royal family which is one of the privileges ac 
 cruing to the regiments of the Guards in which only the 
 wealthy and aristocratic officers are permitted to serve, 
 then the very insanity of egotism takes possession of the 
 man who has fallen a victim to this poisonous influence. 
 And Nekhludof had been under the influence of this spell 
 ever since he entered the military service and began to 
 share the life of his comrades. 
 
 The sole occupation of life was to wear a fine uniform, 
 manufactured and taken care of by other men, with 
 helmet and weapons also forged and kept bright by the 
 labor of others, to ride a spirited horse, trained and fed 
 by another; to play a part in the parades and reviews with 
 men of one s own rank, galloping to and fro, waving 
 swords and firing guns and teaching other men to fire 
 them. Men of the highest rank, both old and young, 
 possessed no other occupation but this. The Czar and 
 his courtiers not only approved of this mode of life, but 
 extolled and rewarded the men who pursued it. To 
 frequent a military clubhouse or a particularly expensive 
 
RESURRECTION 63 
 
 restaurant for the purpose of eating and drinking chiefly 
 drinking spending money derived from goodness 
 knows where, was regarded as an excellent and praise 
 worthy act. Women, dancing, and the play-house, re 
 lieved by the excitement of saber-thrusts and galloping 
 steeds, to be followed by more squandering of money 
 over women, wine, drinking, and cards, such was the 
 life; and all the more demoralizing, because where a 
 civilian would be secretly ashamed of such goings-on, a 
 soldier takes it all for granted, and is rather inclined to 
 boast of it, especially in time of war. It so chanced that 
 Nekhliidof entered the army soon after the war with 
 Turkey was declared. 
 
 "We stand ready to shed our blood in war, so we are 
 justified in leading a jovial life; indeed, it is the only life 
 that is possible for us, and therefore we lead it." It was 
 after some such vague fashion that Nekhludof would 
 have expressed his feelings at that period of his life. He 
 also tasted the joy of emancipation from certain moral 
 obligations which he had formerly established. In short, 
 the unbroken spell of egotistical insanity was upon him. 
 
 Such was his state of mind when after an absence of 
 three years he paid a visit to his aunts. 
 
 XIV. 
 
 NEKHLfJDOF decided to pay this visit partly because it 
 was convenient his aunts estate was situated on the 
 route by which his regiment had just gone on in advance 
 of him partly because they had begged him to come, 
 but principally because he wanted to see Katusha. It 
 is possible that his passion, no longer bridled by princi 
 ple, may have already suggested to him the evil which he 
 afterwards wrought against Katusha, but he did not ac 
 knowledge this to himself; he would have said that all he 
 wanted was simply to revisit the places where he had been 
 
6 4 RESURRECTION 
 
 so happy, to see once more his somewhat peculiar but 
 kind-hearted aunts, who always surrounded him with 
 an atmosphere of unobtrusive love and adulation, as 
 well as to meet that dear Katusha whom he remembered 
 so pleasantly. 
 
 He arrived there towards the end of March, on Good 
 Friday, over roads almost impassable, in the midst of a 
 drenching rain-storm, soaked and cold, but with the blood 
 tingling in his veins and in the high spirits which he 
 usually enjoyed in those days. "I wonder whether she 
 is still here," he thought as he entered the familiar court 
 yard, now filled with snow-drifts, and surrounded by 
 its red brick wall. He had hoped that when the bell of 
 his conveyance was heard, he might see her coming to 
 greet him at the side entrance. But the only persons he 
 met were two bare-footed women, who seemed to have 
 been scrubbing floors, for their skirts were tucked up and 
 each one carried a pail. 
 
 Neither did he find Katusha at the front entrance. 
 Tihon, the man-servant, also seemed to be busy, cleaning; 
 he wore an apron. 
 
 His Aunt S6phya, attired in a silk gown and cap, came 
 out to greet him. "How nice of you to come," she ex 
 claimed, embracing him. "Sister is somewhat tired 
 from standing so long in church. We received the Sac 
 rament to-day." 
 
 "My congratulations to Aunt Sophy," said Nekhliidof, 
 kissing her hand. "Ah, forgive me, I have wet your 
 gown." 
 
 "Oh, you must go directly to your room. You are 
 really very wet! Why, you have a mustache already! 
 Katusha, Katusha ! Make haste and bring him a cup of 
 coffee." 
 
 "Yes, ma am, I m coming," he heard the sound of the 
 familiar voice from the corridor, and his heart beat with 
 joy. "She is here." It was as though the sun had 
 emerged from a cloud. Tihon led the way, and Nekhlu- 
 
RESURRECTION 65 
 
 dof with a springing step gaily followed him to the room 
 he used to occupy, and proceeded to change his clothes. 
 
 He wanted to ask Tihon about Katusha, how she was 
 getting on, and whether she was engaged to be married. 
 But Tihon was so distant and respectful in his manner, 
 so very punctilious about pouring the water over his hands 
 when he washed them, that Nekhliidof could not make 
 up his mind to ask him about Katusha; so he confined 
 himself to questions about his grandchildren, his uncle s 
 old horse, and the dog Polkan. They were all alive and 
 well, except Polkan, who had died of rabies last year. 
 
 He had just taken off his wet clothes and begun to 
 dress, when he heard a light footstep. Then came a 
 knock at the door. Nekhliidof recognized both the foot 
 step and the knock. She was the only person in the 
 world who walked like that, and her knock was equally 
 unmistakable. 
 
 He threw on his wet cloak and went to the door. 
 
 "Come in." 
 
 It was Katusha, the same as ever, only more enchant 
 ing. Her innocent-looking black eyes had the same 
 smiling expression and fascinating little squint. She 
 wore a dainty white apron just like the one she used to 
 wear. The aunts had bidden her bring him a fresh 
 piece of scented soap and a couple of towels: a long 
 Russian one and a Turkish towel. The new cake of 
 soap with its raised letters, the towels and the bearer, 
 were all as fresh as a rose and equally attractive. In 
 her delight at seeing him, she gathered her charmingly 
 bright-red lips into the same sweet little pucker he re 
 membered of old. 
 
 "A welcome to you, Dmitri Ivanovitch." She had 
 some difficulty in articulating the words and blushed as 
 she spoke. 
 
 "How do you do, how art thou?" He was not sure 
 whether he ought to call her "you" or "thou" and dis 
 covered that he also was blushing. " Are you all right ? , 
 VOL. i. 5 
 
66 RESURRECTION 
 
 "Yes, thank God. Your aunt made me bring your 
 favorite rose soap," she continued as she placed the soap 
 on the table and spread the towels over the arms of the 
 easy-chair. 
 
 "There is soap here," said Tihon, speaking up in de 
 fense of the dignity of the guest and pointing with pride 
 at a large dressing-case, with its silver-covered boxes, 
 numerous flasks, brushes, powders, pomades, perfumery, 
 and a variety of other toilet articles. 
 
 " Give my thanks to my aunt. How glad I am to be 
 here!" said Nekhliidof, feeling all of a sudden as light- 
 hearted as he used to feel in the old times. 
 
 Her only answer was a smile as she left the room. 
 
 The aunts, who had always been devoted to Nekhludof, 
 received him now with greater enthusiasm than ever. 
 Dmitri was going to the war, where he might be wounded 
 or even killed. This possibility was very touching to 
 his aunts. 
 
 Nekhliidof had planned his journey with the intention 
 of staying there only one day, but when he saw Katiisha, 
 he readily consented to remain over Easter Sunday and 
 telegraphed to his friend and comrade Shoenbock, whom 
 he had promised to meet in Odessa, to stop over at his 
 aunts house. 
 
 No sooner had Nekhludof seen Katiisha again, than his 
 feeling for her revived in all its early fervor. As it had 
 been in the past, so it was now; he could never see Ka- 
 tilsha s white apron without emotion. The very echo 
 of her footfall, the music of her joyous laughter, filled him 
 with delight; no longer could he gaze calmly into her 
 pretty eyes, that looked like two black currants wet with 
 the dew, nor could he see without confusion how she 
 blushed wherever she encountered him. He knew he 
 was in love, but it was not the kind he used to feel when 
 love was a mystery to him and when he dared not confess 
 it even to himself. That was the time when he believed 
 in the one love of a lifetime. Now he was in love, and he 
 
RESURRECTION 67 
 
 knew what it meant and rejoiced in his knowledge; and 
 although he refused to admit it even to himself, he clearly 
 recognized the nature of this emotion and its probable 
 results. 
 
 Like every other human being, Nekhludof possessed 
 two natures: the one spiritual, caring only to promote the 
 welfare of mankind; the other an animal nature, absorbed 
 in self-gratification and seeking pleasure at the expense 
 of the rest of the world. At this stage of the egotistical 
 mania, developed by his residence in Petersburg and inter 
 course with army society, the animal nature seemed to 
 have won the day* But at the sight of Katiisha and the 
 revival of his early love for her, his spiritual nature began 
 to assert its rights, and unconsciously to himself during 
 the two days before Easter, it struggled valiantly to hold 
 its own. His conscience told him that he ought to go; 
 that there was no reason for prolonging his visit to his 
 aunts; he knew that no good could possibly come of it, 
 and yet he was in such a happy frame of mind, that he shut 
 his eyes to the consequences and stayed. 
 
 The priest and his deacon and sub-deacon had driven 
 over in a sleigh on Easter eve, to sing the vespers. The 
 aunts estate was about three versts from the church. 
 They said the road was in a very bad state and between 
 the slush and the bare ground they had had some dif 
 ficulty in making the journey. 
 
 Nekhludof with his aunts and the servants stayed 
 through the service. He kept his eyes fixed on Katiisha, 
 who stood near the door and brought in the censers. 
 After exchanging the Easter greeting with his aunts and 
 the priest he was about to retire, when in the corridor, 
 outside, he heard Matrena Pa"vlovna, his aunts elderly 
 maid servant, getting ready to go with Katusha to the 
 village church to get the Easter cakes and cream cheeses 
 blessed. "I will go, too," thought he. 
 
 The road to the church was almost impassable, either 
 for carriages or sleighs; so Nekhludof, who felt perfectly 
 
68 RESURRECTION 
 
 at home at his aunts , gave orders to saddle the old stal 
 lion known as "brother s horse," and instead of going 
 to bed he put on his brilliant uniform and close-fitting 
 riding trousers, threw a cloak over his shoulders, and 
 bestriding this over-fed and venerable animal, whose 
 neighing never ceased, started for the church through 
 darkness, slush, and snow. 
 
 XV. 
 
 THIS midnight Mass was always one of the happiest and 
 most vivid recollections of Nekhludof s life. 
 
 When from the outer darkness, relieved by occasional 
 patches of white snow, he rode into the churchyard, his 
 horse splashing and pricking his ears at the sight of the 
 miniature lamps that surrounded the church, the service 
 had already begun. 
 
 The peasants, recognizing Marya Pavlovna s nephew, 
 showed him a dry spot where he could dismount, and 
 tethering his horse escorted him into the church, which 
 was filled with worshipers. 
 
 On the right-hand side of the church stood the male 
 peasants, the old men in homespun kaftans, bast shoes, 
 and clean white leg- wrappers ; the younger ones in new 
 cloth kaftans, with bright-colored belts around their waists, 
 and top-boots. On the left were the peasant women, 
 with their red silk kerchiefs on their heads. They wore a 
 kind of sleeveless jacket made of cotton velvet, bright-red 
 shirt sleeves, and shirts of many colors, blue, green, and 
 red; their feet were shod with hob-nailed shoes. Some of 
 the modest old women, who stood behind all the others, 
 with white kerchiefs and gray kaftans, wore old-fashioned 
 shoes, and some had on new bast shoes. The children 
 were gathered together in the middle of the church; each 
 child had its hair oiled and wore its Sunday clothes. The 
 men made the sign of the cross followed by a genuflection, 
 and as they rose, tossed back their long hair; the women, 
 
RESURRECTION 69 
 
 particularly the old ones, fastening their dull and faded 
 eyes on one or other of the ikons with its circle of burning 
 tapers, made elaborate signs of the cross, firmly pressing 
 their folded fingers first to the kerchief that bound their 
 heads, then to each shoulder, and finally to the waist, 
 moving their lips all the while and bending to the floor in 
 genuflections. The children in imitation of their elders 
 prayed zealously whenever any one happened to be 
 looking at them. The tall candles, decorated with golden 
 spirals and surrounded by tapers, reflected their lights on 
 the glittering gilded cases of the ikons. The swinging 
 lamp in the center was filled with tapers; from the choir 
 came the cheerful singing of volunteer choristers, men and 
 boys, a combination of heavy bass and high soprano. 
 
 Nekhludof passed to the front. A group of the aristoc 
 racy stood in the center of the church : one landed proprie 
 tor with his wife and son, the boy wearing a sailor 
 jacket, the Stanovoy, the telegraph operator, a merchant 
 in top boots, the village Elder with a medal on his breast, 
 and to the right of the ambo, directly behind the wife of 
 the landed proprietor, Matrena Pavlovna in a lavender- 
 colored gown and a white-bordered shawl, and Katusha 
 in a white frock with a tucked bodice, a blue sash, and a 
 red bow on her black hair. 
 
 It was all so solemn, and yet so festive, cheerful, and 
 bright; the priest in his silver cloth vestments embroidered 
 with gold crosses, the deacon and sub-deacons in their gold 
 and silver dalmaticas, the amateur choristers with oiled 
 hair and holiday raiment, the lively dancing melodies of 
 the hymns, and the priests with their triple, flower-be 
 decked candles, constantly blessing the congregation and 
 repeating the Easter salutation: Christ is risen! Christ is 
 risen! It was all beautiful, but the fairest of all was 
 Katusha in her white dress and blue sash, with the red 
 bow on her black hair and her eyes radiant with delight. 
 
 Nekhliidof knew that she was conscious of him, al 
 though she never turned her head. He made this discov- 
 
70 RESURRECTION 
 
 ery when he passed close to her on his way to the altar. 
 He couldn t help speaking, though he could think of 
 nothing more appropriate to say to her than, " Aunt said 
 that she should break her fast after the late Mass." 
 
 Her charming face grew pink as it always did, at the 
 sight of him, and the look of ecstasy deepened in her 
 dark eyes. " Yes, I knew it," she answered with a smile. 
 
 At that moment the sub-deacon with a brass coffee-pot l 
 in his hands was making his way through the crowd, and 
 urged by a natural impulse of respect for Nekhludof and 
 trying to avoid a collision, without noticing Katiisha at all, 
 he moved so close to her that his vestments brushed against 
 her frock. Nekhludof wondered how that sub-deacon 
 could have so little perception; he ought to have realized 
 that everything this world contained was created ex 
 pressly for Katusha; that a man might overlook every 
 thing in existence, except Katusha, for she was the center 
 of all. For her the gold of the ikons glistened, for her the 
 tapers in the sanctuary lamp and in the candlesticks were 
 burning, for her those joyous chants rang out, " It is the 
 Easter of the Lord, rejoice, O ye people!" And all that 
 was good in the world was for her. These were the 
 thoughts in Nekhludof s mind as he gazed upon her slen 
 der form in its daintily tucked white frock; and the en 
 raptured expression of her face seemed to assure him that 
 the singing of his own heart found an echo in hers. 
 
 During the interval between early and late Mass, 
 Nekhliidof left the church. The people bowed and made 
 way for him to pass. Some knew him, and others asked, 
 "What family does he belong to?" He stopped on the 
 church steps. The beggars instantly gathered round 
 him, and giving them all the change he had in his purse he 
 went down the steps. 
 
 It was near dawn, but the sun was not yet above the 
 horizon. The people were lingering in the churchyard. 
 Katiisha was still in church, and Nekhludof waited for her. 
 
 1 Frequently used for carrying water in rural Russian churches. TR. 
 
RESURRECTION 71 
 
 And still the congregation came pouring out, the hob 
 nailed shoes clattering down the stone steps, and, sepa 
 rating in different directions, the people wandered through 
 the churchyard. 
 
 Mdrya Ivanovna s candy-maker, an aged man, with 
 palsied head, stopped Nekhludof and gave him the Easter 
 kiss, while his wife, an old woman whose silken kerchief 
 did not hide the Adam s apple of her withered throat, 
 drew a saffron-colored egg from her pocket-handkerchief 
 and gave it to him. A stalwart young peasant in a new 
 sleeveless kaftan with a green sash came up to him. 
 
 " Christ is arisen," he said with smiling eyes, and as he 
 drew nearer, Nekhludof could perceive the peculiar but 
 not disagreeable peasant odor; then, tickling him with his 
 curly beard, the youth kissed him squarely on the mouth 
 with his firm, fresh lips. Just as Nekhludof was exchang 
 ing kisses with the peasant and accepting from him a dark 
 brown egg, Matrena Pavlovna s lavender gown and the 
 darling, dusky little head with its red bow came in sight. 
 
 She saw him in a minute over the heads of those who 
 stood in front of her, and he noticed how her face beamed. 
 She stood with Matrena Pavlovna in the porch, dis 
 tributing alms to the beggars. A beggar with a red scar 
 where his nose should have been, approached Katiisha. 
 She took something from her handkerchief, gave it to 
 him, and going still nearer, without evincing the slightest 
 token of disgust, her eyes still beaming with happiness, she 
 exchanged three kisses with him. And while she was kiss 
 ing the beggar her eyes met those of Nekhludof with a 
 questioning look, as of one who asks, "Am I doing 
 right?" 
 
 "Yes, dear, yes; everything is just as it should be, for 
 my heart is filled with love." When they descended the 
 steps and he went up to her, he had no intention of ex 
 changing the Easter greeting. All he cared for was to be 
 near her. 
 
 "Christ has arisen!" said Matre"na Pdvlovna, bending 
 
72 RESURRECTION 
 
 her head sideways, her face wreathed in smiles, while the 
 tone of her voice said, " This night we are all equal." She 
 drew out her handkerchief from under her arm, and 
 having wiped her mouth she calmly offered him her lips: 
 
 "He has indeed!" responded Nekhludof, exchanging 
 kisses with her. 
 
 He looked at Katusha. She colored and instantly 
 came towards him. 
 
 "Christ has arisen, Dmitri Iva novitch." 
 "He has risen indeed!" he answered. 
 They kissed each other, and then they paused as if de 
 liberating whether or no a third kiss would be expected, 
 and having concluded that it would be, they kissed each 
 other for the third time and then they smiled. 
 
 "You are not going to the house of the priest?" asked 
 Nekhludof. 
 
 "No, we shall stay here awhile, Dmitri Ivanovitch," 
 replied Katusha, breathing a deep sigh of content like one 
 who is pleased with what she has done. And she looked 
 straight at him with an expression of loving devotion in 
 her girlish eyes. 
 
 In the love of a man for a woman there is always a 
 moment when this love reaches its zenith, when it is 
 neither self-conscious, nor self-seeking, and when sensual 
 ity lies dormant. Such a moment came to Nekhludof on 
 this joyous Easter night. When in after years he chanced 
 to remember Katusha, this was always the moment which 
 eclipsed all others. The hair so dark and lustrous, the 
 tucked white dress, gracefully clinging to her symmetrical, 
 though as yet undeveloped figure, the blush, the sparkling 
 and tender black eyes, all denoted the presence of two 
 ruling traits: purity and love; love not only for him, he 
 knew of course that she loved him, but of love for every 
 creature that breathed the breath of life, and not only did 
 she feel for those who were good and beautiful but for 
 the poor and lowly, down to the very beggar whom she 
 had kissed. 
 
RESURRECTION 73 
 
 By the light of his own experience, he discerned that 
 love in her. Last night this same love crept into his heart, 
 and now he realized that he and she had become partners 
 in heart and soul. 
 
 "Ah, if it could but have stopped there, with the feeling 
 he had that night! Yes, all that shameful business hap 
 pened after Easter Night!" he said to himself, as he sat 
 by the window of the jury-room. 
 
 XVI. 
 
 ON his return from church, Nekhlildof broke the fast 
 with his aunts, and by way of stimulant a habit con 
 tracted in the regiment he drank a glass of wine and 
 another of vodka, and went directly to his room, where he 
 fell asleep without undressing. He was aroused by a 
 knock at the door. Recognizing Katiisha s rap he rose, 
 rubbing his eyes and stretching himself. 
 
 "Is that you, Katusha? Come in," he said, rising. 
 
 She opened the door. 
 
 "Lunch is ready, and they are waiting for you," she 
 said. 
 
 She had not changed her white dress, but the knot of 
 ribbon in her hair was gone. Her eyes were beaming as 
 she looked into his, as though she had brought the most 
 joyful tidings. 
 
 "I am coming immediately," he said, taking up the 
 comb and beginning to comb his hair. 
 
 She stood there for a moment and he, perceiving it, 
 dropped the comb, and took a step or two towards her. 
 At that instant, however, she turned and left the room. 
 He heard her light footfall on the striped carpet of the 
 corridor. 
 
 "Well, I am an idiot!" said Nekhludof to himself. 
 "Why didn t I make her stay?" 
 
 He ran out into the corridor and overtook her. 
 
 He couldn t have told what he wanted, but while she 
 
74 RESURRECTION 
 
 was in his room, he had a feteling that he was not equal to 
 the occasion. There was something he ought to have 
 done, and he hadn t done it. 
 
 "Wait a moment, Katiisha," he said. 
 
 She glanced at him. 
 
 "What is it?" she asked, pausing. 
 
 "Nothing, but " 
 
 Then, gripping his resolution, he called to mind how all 
 the men he knew would have acted under the circum 
 stances, and put his arm around Katusha s waist. 
 
 She stopped and looked him in the eyes. 
 
 "You mustn t, Dmitri Ivanovitch, you mustn t!" she 
 murmured, blushing till the tears came, and pushing his 
 arm away with her strong, white hand. 
 
 Nekhludof released her and for a moment he felt un 
 comfortable enough, not only mortified, but really dis 
 gusted with himself. If he had only then listened to the 
 voice of his conscience! But he did not realize that this 
 sense of mortification and discomfiture represented his 
 better nature claiming the right to be heard. On the con 
 trary, he accused himself of stupidity, and wondered why 
 he couldn t be more like other men. 
 
 He overtook her in the corridor, and clasping her waist, 
 he kissed her on the neck. This kiss was different from 
 the kisses he had given her before, the one behind the lilac 
 bush, and the Easter kiss, after church to-day. This 
 one alarmed her, and she was aware of that fact. 
 
 "Oh, what are you doing?" she cried; there was a 
 thrill of anguish in her voice, as though he had shattered 
 her dearest treasure. She turned quickly, and ran away 
 from him. 
 
 He went into the dining-room. The aunts, elaborately 
 dressed, the doctor and one of the neighbors, all stood near 
 the side-table where the zakuska 1 was spread. There had 
 been no change whatever in the household, but a wild 
 storm had arisen within Nekhludof s breast. He hardly 
 
 1 A light lunch served on a side-table. TR. 
 
RESURRECTION 75 
 
 understood anything that was said to him, and made all 
 sorts of haphazard replies ; all he thought of was Katilsha 
 and the tingling of that last kiss when he caught her in 
 the corridor, and he could think of nothing else. When 
 she entered, although he made a strenuous effort not to 
 raise his eyes to hers, he felt her presence in every fiber of 
 his being. 
 
 After dinner he went into his room, and too much ex 
 cited to sit still walked up and down, listening to every 
 sound in the house and expecting at any moment to hear 
 her footstep. 
 
 His animal nature had won the upper hand, while his 
 spiritual nature, which had controlled during the former 
 visit, and which had been uppermost even that very morn 
 ing in church, was now trampled underfoot. That 
 raging beast had complete possession of his soul. All the 
 rest of the day Nekhliidof watched for Katusha, but he 
 never caught one glimpse of her. 
 
 Probably she was trying to avoid him. Towards even 
 ing she had occasion to go into the room adjoining his. 
 The doctor was to spend the night, and Katusha had been 
 sent to make his bed. 
 
 Hearing her footsteps, Nekhliidof followed her. Tread 
 ing softly and holding his breath, as if he were about to 
 commit some crime, he entered the room. She was put 
 ting on a fresh pillow case, and still holding it by the 
 corners, she looked at him over her shoulder and smiled; 
 but not with the joyous smile he knew so well! It was 
 pitiful to see her so frightened. Her smile seemed to 
 reproach him for his wicked thoughts. For a moment he 
 paused; it was his last chance to struggle against the 
 temptation. The voice of his honest love for her was 
 speaking, and though it was but a feeble whisper, it 
 bade him remember her feelings, her life. 
 
 And then the other voice broke in, " Are you going to 
 let a chance like this slip by, and lose all your own pleasure 
 and happiness?" 
 
76 RESURRECTION 
 
 He was now the slave of a wild, ungovernable passion. 
 Hesitating no longer, he crossed the room, and taking her 
 in his arms he made her sit down on the bed, and feeling 
 that more remained to be done seated himself beside her. 
 
 "Dmitri Ivdnovitch, my darling, please let me go," she 
 said. Her voice was faint and piteous. " I hear Matrena 
 Ivdnovna coming!" she cried, and in fact the sound of 
 approaching steps was really heard. 
 
 "Then I will come to you in the night. You ll be 
 alone?" he muttered. 
 
 " Oh, no, no! You mustn t," her lips said; but alas, the 
 tumult in her heart gainsaid her words. 
 
 It really was Matrena Pavlovna bringing a comforter. 
 With a glance of reproach at Nekhludof , she began to rep 
 rimand Katiisha for having taken the wrong bed-quilt. 
 
 Nekhludof left the room without a word. He felt a 
 vestige of shame, though he was not blind to the expres 
 sion of Matrena Ivanovna s face and acknowledged that 
 she was in the right. But now, under the full sway of 
 passion, he was incapable of recognizing any other point of 
 view. He knew well enough what must be done to satisfy 
 this passion, and was absorbed in seeking his opportunity. 
 
 He was restless all the evening, wandering from room to 
 room. Once he went out and stood on the porch, all the 
 while contriving schemes for seeing Katusha alone. But 
 she avoided him, and Matrena Ivanovna watched her. 
 
 XVII. 
 
 So the evening wore away and the night came on. The 
 doctor had retired and the aunts were also preparing to 
 retire. 
 
 Nekhludof knew that Matrena Pavlovna was now with 
 his aunts and that Katusha was probably alone in the 
 maids room. He went out on the porch again. . 
 
 It was dark, and the mild night air felt very damp. 
 That white vapor born of the belated snows of spring- 
 
RESURRECTION 77 
 
 time, and serving also to melt them away, filled the air. 
 Strange sounds rose from the river that flowed at the foot 
 of a steep bank not far from the house. It was the sound 
 of the breaking ice. Nekhliidof ran down the porch steps 
 and using the patches of icy snow for stepping stones 
 made his way across the puddles and round to the window 
 of the maids room. He could almost hear the beating 
 of his heart. Once or twice he gasped for breath and 
 heaved a deep sigh. 
 
 The room was lighted by one small lamp. Katusha 
 sat pensively by the table, gazing at vacancy. Nekhliidof 
 watched her for a long time without moving; he wondered 
 what she would be likely to do, believing herself quite 
 alone. She sat thus motionless for some minutes, then 
 with an upward glance she shook her head in smiling re 
 proof, so it seemed, of her secret thoughts. Hurriedly 
 shifting her position, she leaned her arms on the table 
 and again fixed her eyes on the vacancy before her. 
 
 As he stood there watching, he could hear the throb 
 bing of his own heart, and the mysterious sounds arising 
 from the river. There too, out in the fog, a slow, un 
 ceasing struggle was going on; the thin ice cracked and 
 hissed; then, as it broke and fell in shattered bits, it 
 resembled the crash of broken glass. 
 
 Gazing at her face, which showed so plainly the strug 
 gle that was going on in her soul, he pitied her, but this 
 very sense of pity served only to increase his excitement. 
 He was like one beside himself. 
 
 He tapped on the window. She trembled as though 
 she had received an electric shock and a look of horror 
 came into her face. She sprang from her seat, ran to the 
 window, and screening her eyes with her hands pressed 
 her face close against the pane. She recognized him, 
 but the fixed look of horror seemed to form part of her 
 face. Never had he seen her look so solemn. She 
 smiled meekly when he smiled, but in her heart, so full 
 ,of anguish, there was no room for smiles. He beckoned 
 
78 RESURRECTION 
 
 to her to come out into the yard, but she shook her head 
 and remained standing by the window. Once more he 
 put his face to the window-pane and was about to entreat 
 her to come out, when she turned suddenly towards the 
 door, as if some one had spoken to her from within. 
 Nekhludof moved away from the window. The fog 
 was so dense that the windows couldn t be seen five steps 
 away, and only something dark and huge could be dis 
 tinguished against which the red light of the lamp was 
 magnified by the mist; and all the while the dreadful 
 creaking, crackling, and hissing of the ice could be heard 
 going on below. Suddenly near by a cock crowed; then 
 another, and presently, from far away, the village roosters 
 joined the chorus. Everything near the house was 
 quiet, except the river. The cocks had crowed once 
 before that night. After walking to and fro behind the 
 corner of the house and stepping into an occasional 
 puddle, Nekhludof went back to the window of the 
 maids room. The lamp was still burning, and Katusha 
 sat at the table with the same look of indecision on her 
 face. As he approached the window she looked toward 
 him, and when she heard the knock, never paused to ask 
 who was there, but ran quickly out of the maids room, 
 and he heard the outer door creak as she opened it. He 
 was waiting for her by the porch, and put his arms round 
 her. Without a word she clung to him, and as she raised 
 her head he kissed her on the lips. They stood behind 
 the corner of the porch on a spot where the snow had 
 melted away, and the ground was dry. He was quiver 
 ing with excitement. Then came the creak of the outer 
 door and the angry voice of Matrena Pavlovna calling: 
 
 " Katusha." 
 
 She slipped away from him and ran into the house. 
 He heard the door latched, then all was still; the red 
 light in the window vanished, and he was left alone with 
 the fog and the voices of the river. 
 
 Nekhltidof went up to the window, but there was noth- 
 
RESURRECTION 79 
 
 ing to be seen. He rapped, but no one answered. Then 
 he went into the house through the front door, but he 
 could not go to sleep. Taking off his boots, he walked 
 bare-footed along the corridor to her door, which was next 
 to the room occupied by Matrena Pavlovna. He listened 
 to the peaceful snoring of the latter, and was just going 
 on when he heard her cough and turn over in her creak 
 ing bed. For five minutes he stood motionless. Then 
 when all was quiet again, and Matrena had resumed her 
 monotonous snoring, he moved on, trying to avoid boards 
 that creaked. He crept up to Katusha s room. It 
 was very still inside, but he was sure she was awake be 
 cause he could not hear her breathing. Very softly he 
 called, "Katusha!" and the moment she heard him, she 
 jumped up, came to the door, and tried to remonstrate 
 with him. It seemed as if she were scolding. 
 
 "What does this mean! How can you behave so? 
 Your aunts will hear you," said the lips, while the spirit 
 affirmed, "I am thine." It was the voice of the spirit 
 that Nekhludof understood. 
 
 " Open the door just a minute, I entreat you!" There 
 was no sense in his words. She was silent, and he heard 
 her hand fumbling for the hook. It rose with a click 
 and he went in. 
 
 Seizing her in his arms as she stood there in her coarse 
 chemise with her bare arms, he started for his room. 
 
 "What are you doing?" she whispered. But he paid 
 no heed and went on. 
 
 " Oh, let me go," she kept repeating, clinging closer to 
 him all the while. 
 
 When she left him, silent and trembling, he stepped out 
 on to the porch and stood there trying to realize what he 
 had done. 
 
 It was almost daylight. The noise from the breaking 
 up of the ice in the river below was louder than ever, and 
 a new sound of gurgling water could be heard. The mist 
 
8o RESURRECTION 
 
 was settling and from behind its walls the newly-risen 
 moon, already waning, shed its meager light on something 
 black and terrible. 
 
 "What was it? Was it a great happiness or a great 
 misfortune that had befallen him ?" he asked himself. 
 "It s an everyday affair; everybody does it," he said to 
 himself and went back to bed. 
 
 XVIII. 
 
 THE next day the gay and brilliant Shoenbock made his 
 appearance. The refinement and charm of his manner, 
 his generosity and above all his devotion to Dmitri, quite 
 captivated the aunts. But although his generosity was 
 attractive, its utter recklessness did certainly amaze them. 
 He gave a rouble to some blind beggars and fifteen roubles 
 in fees to the servants, and when Suzetka, Sophya Ivan- 
 ovna s lapdog, happened to graze her leg, he instantly 
 tore a strip from his linen cambric handkerchief to make a 
 bandage for it. Sdphya Ivanovna knew that such hand 
 kerchiefs could not be bought for less than fifteen roubles 
 a dozen. The aunts had never met a man like this; they 
 had no idea that this Shoenbock owed more than two hun 
 dred thousand roubles, which he knew he could never pay. 
 Little he cared for the twenty-five roubles, more or less. 
 Shoenbock remained only one day and on the following 
 night, their furlough having expired, he and Nekhliidof 
 departed together. During that last day of Nekhliidof s 
 visit to his aunts, when the events of the past night were 
 still fresh in his mind, two conflicting emotions struggled 
 within him: one was the burning recollection of sensual 
 love whose realization however fell far short of its 
 promise accompanied by a certain satisfaction at hav 
 ing accomplished his object; the other was a consciousness 
 of wrongdoing that he must try to repair, not so much for 
 her sake as for his own. 
 
RESURRECTION 81 
 
 In his present condition of selfish madness Nekhliidof 
 thought only of himself, the question of her feelings or 
 future welfare concerned him far less than the blame that 
 might be visited upon himself were it known how he had 
 behaved towards her. 
 
 He took it for granted that Shoenbock suspected his re 
 lations with Katusha, and this tickled his vanity. 
 
 " No wonder that you grew so fond of your aunts all of 
 a sudden, that you had to stay a whole week," Shoenbock 
 observed after seeing Katusha. " I should have done the 
 same thing. She s a charming little thing." 
 
 Nekhludof , thinking the matter over, made up his mind 
 that although it seemed a pity to leave at once, before he 
 had fully gratified his passion for her, it would be just as 
 well to close at once relations which might grow irksome, 
 if continued. He was also thinking that he ought to give 
 her some money, not because she was likely to need it, 
 but because it is customary in such cases, and he would 
 be considered rather dishonorable if, having taken ad 
 vantage of her, he didn t pay her for it; so he gave her a 
 sum of money which he considered suitable for him to 
 give and fitting for her to receive. 
 
 It was after dinner on the day of departure that he lin 
 gered in the vestibule, waiting for her. She blushed 
 when she saw him and was about to pass on, glancing 
 significantly at the open door of the maids room, but 
 he detained her. 
 
 " I wanted to say good-by," he said, crumpling in one 
 hand an envelope containing a hundred-rouble note. 
 
 t( T 
 
 She guessed what he meant, and frowned as she shook 
 her head and pushed away his hand. 
 
 "No, no, you must take it," he muttered and thrust the 
 envelope into the front of her waist; and then he rushed 
 back to his room groaning aloud like a man who has 
 burned himself playing with fire, and for some time he 
 paced the floor in real distress, groaning aloud as though 
 VOL. i. 6 
 
82 RESURRECTION 
 
 the mere thbught of what he had just done gave him 
 physical pain. 
 
 But what could he have done? It was the same old 
 story. The same thing happened to Shoenbock and the 
 governess, as the former had told him, and with Uncle 
 Grfsha, and with his own father when he lived in the 
 country and had that illegitimate child by a peasant wo 
 man, the same Mitinka who was still living; and if every 
 body does it how can it be helped ? In this way he tried 
 to comfort himself witnout success. The recollection 
 burned his conscience. 
 
 At the bottom of his heart he knew that he had played a 
 dastardly and cruel part. He knew that he had forfeited 
 his own self-respect and lost all right to be considered the 
 upright, noble-hearted, generous fellow he had always 
 meant to be. He could neither look an honest man in 
 the eye nor blame a fellow-sinner. And yet he must keep 
 up his courage if he wanted to lead a merry life. There 
 was only one way to do that, to forget the past, and after 
 a while he succeeded in doing that. His new life and en 
 vironments, his gay companions and the war, each con 
 tributed its share towards this result, and the longer he 
 lived the less he remembered, until in these latter days it 
 never came into his mind. 
 
 Once only, and that was after the war, when on his way 
 home he had stopped over at his aunts , hoping to see 
 Katiisha, he had been told that shortly after his last visit 
 she had left the house. She was then about to become a 
 mother. The aunts indeed had been told that she had in 
 fact given birth to a child, and after that she had gone 
 from bad to worse. That made his heart ache. Judging 
 by the time of its birth, the chances were the child was his. 
 His aunts seemed to think that the girl had a depraved 
 nature like her mother. This view of her character, 
 which seemed to offer a certain excuse for his own con 
 duct, was rather consoling to him. He had intended at 
 first to look her up and the baby too, but he never had the 
 
RESURRECTION 83 
 
 energy to take the first steps, partly because the thought 
 of her mortified him, besides giving him actual pain, and 
 partly because, as time went on, his sin faded from his 
 recollection until finally he ceased to think of it at all. 
 
 But now this strange coincidence, recalling all the past, 
 compelled him to acknowledge his own heartlessness, and 
 the baseness of his character, which had permitted him 
 to live ten years with this sin on his conscience. Still, he 
 had not the faintest intention of making a public con 
 fession, but was only trying to think how he could con 
 ceal the facts and prevent her lawyer from denouncing 
 him before the Court. 
 
 XIX. 
 
 IN this frame of mind Nekhldkof left the court-room 
 and went into the jury-room, where he took a seat near 
 the window, smoking all the time while he listened to the 
 talk that went on around him. The jolly merchant was 
 evidently in sympathy with the way merchant Smelkdf 
 passed his time. 
 
 "Well, sir, he had his fling Siberian fashion, let me tell 
 you! He was no fool, either, to have chosen a girl like 
 that!" 
 
 The foreman was giving his views; he declared that 
 everything depended on the testimony of the experts. 
 Piotr Gherassimovitch and the Jewish clerk were laugh 
 ing over some joke they had between themselves. Nekh- 
 liidof answered all questions in monosyllables, desiring 
 only to be left alone. 
 
 When the officer of the Court with his sidling gait 
 called the jury back into the court-room, Nekhliidof was 
 panic-stricken; he felt more like a culprit than a judge. 
 At the bottom of his heart he knew he was a base wretch 
 who ought to be ashamed to look a fellow-being in the 
 face, and yet by force of habit he stepped upon the plat 
 form with his usual self-possession, and resuming his 
 
84 RESURRECTION 
 
 former seat next but one to the foreman, he crossed his 
 legs and toyed idly with his pince-nez. 
 
 The prisoners, who had also been taken out, now re 
 turned to their seats. There were a good many new faces 
 in the room, presumably witnesses, and Nekhlridof 
 noticed that Maslova seemed unable to take her eyes off 
 a portly woman who sat in the front row behind the rail 
 ing. She was richly dressed and wore on her head a 
 high hat trimmed with a large bow. From her arm, bared 
 to the elbow, hung an elegant bag. This woman, as 
 he was afterwards informed, was one of the witnesses; she 
 was mistress of the establishment with which Maslova was 
 connected. The examination of the witnesses began; 
 their names, religion, etc., were asked. Then after some 
 consultation between the contending parties in regard to 
 the swearing in of witnesses, some preferring to question 
 their witnesses under oath, and others opposing that 
 method, the same old priest came toiling in, and with 
 the same gestures readjusted the gold cross on his breast, 
 and with the same tranquil self-assurance, as though he 
 were performing a most useful and important duty, he 
 swore in the witnesses and the experts. After the oath 
 had been administered, the witnesses left the room under 
 escort, all except Kitaeva, the proprietress of the house of 
 ill fame. She was asked to tell what she knew of the 
 case. With a strong German accent, but clearly and 
 intelligently, emphasizing every sentence by a nod of her 
 head and with an artificial smile overspreading her face, 
 she gave her evidence as follows : 
 
 In the first place a rich Siberian merchant had sent 
 Simon, the hotel servant, to her house for one of her girls, 
 and she had sent him Lubdsha. Later on Lubasha came 
 back with the merchant. He was already somewhat hila 
 rious here she smiled slightly and went on drinking 
 and treating the girls; but his money gave out, and he 
 sent this same Lubasha, for whom he had taken a great 
 fancy, back to the room he occupied in the hotel. She 
 
RESURRECTION 85 
 
 glanced at the prisoner as she said this, and Nekhludof 
 thought he saw Maslova smile too, and the sight of that 
 smile produced a sensation of disgust, softened, it is true, 
 by compassion. 
 
 " What was your opinion of Maslova ?" asked the candi 
 date for a judicial post, appointed by the Court for her de 
 fense. The color came into his face as he spoke. 
 
 "Excellent," replied Kitaeva. "She is an etucated 
 girl and with blenty ov style apout her. She was prought 
 up in a goot family and can reat French. Sometimes 
 she would take a trop too much, but she nefer was imbu- 
 dent. A ferry goot sort ov girl." 
 
 Katusha glanced from her former mistress to the jury, 
 and a stern and solemn expression deepened in her eyes; 
 there was a slight cast in one of them. For a percepti 
 ble space of time those eyes rested on Nekhludof. In 
 spite of the sensation of terror that crept over him, he 
 could not detach his gaze from those squinting eyes with 
 their whites so bright and clear. They recalled that 
 dreadful night, with its mist and breaking ice; again he 
 seemed to see the waning moon that rose near daybreak 
 and shed its light on something black and horrible. 
 Those two black eyes, which, though fixed upon his face, 
 gave the impression of looking beyond him, made him 
 think of that black and horrible incubus. 
 
 "She recognized me," he thought, and flinched like 
 one who expects a blow. But she had not recognized 
 him. She drew a long, sighing breath, and turned her 
 eyes on the Presiding Justice. Nekhludof sighed too. 
 
 " If it were only over," he thought. It seemed as if he 
 were out hunting and had a wounded bird to put out of 
 its misery. He had felt this same sense of vexation and 
 pity when the bird fluttered in the bag; he was only eager 
 to put an end to its suffering and forget it. These were 
 the mingled emotions that filled Nekhludof s breast as he 
 sat listening to the examination of witnesses. 
 
86 RESURRECTION 
 
 XX. 
 
 IT really seemed as if they dawdled over the case, just 
 to torment him. After each witness, the expert included, 
 had been examined in turn and all sorts of irrelevant 
 questions had been asked by the Assistant Prosecutor 
 and the lawyers with the usual air of importance, the 
 Presiding Justice invited the jury to examine the articles 
 presented as material evidence. These consisted of an 
 immense ring with a cluster of diamonds, which had evi 
 dently been worn on the first finger of a large hand, and 
 the test-tube containing the poison which had been an 
 alyzed. Labels and seals were attached to these objects. 
 
 Just as the jurymen were about to examine them, the 
 Assistant Prosecutor arose and demanded that the Medi 
 cal Examiner s Report should be read before proceeding 
 to the examination of those articles. 
 
 The Presiding Justice, who was anxious to finish the 
 case in time to keep his appointment with his Swiss girl, 
 although he knew perfectly well that the reading of this 
 paper would be nothing but a bore, besides delaying the 
 dinner hour, and also that the Assistant Prosecutor only 
 demanded it because he had no notion of yielding any of 
 his prerogatives, knew also that he had no alternative but 
 to consent. The Secretary took the document, and in his 
 lisping, monotonous fashion, slurring all the 1 s and r s, 
 began to read as follows: 
 
 1. Ferapont Smelk6f s height was six feet and five 
 inches. "He must have been an enormous man!" whis 
 pered the merchant in tones of awe in Nekhliidof s ear. 
 
 2. Judging from outward appearances about forty 
 years of age. 
 
 3. The corpse presented a swollen appearance. 
 
 4. The flesh, of a uniform greenish hue, showed dark 
 spots in places. 
 
 5. The skin was blistered, and had peeled off here and 
 there. 
 
RESURRECTION 87 
 
 6. The hair was dark brown, abundant, and easily de 
 tached from the skin. 
 
 7. The eyeballs were starting from their sockets, and 
 the cornea looked dim. 
 
 8. From the nostrils, ears, and partly open mouth a 
 watery matter was oozing. 
 
 9. The face and chest have swelled to such an extent 
 that the neck could no longer be seen, etc., etc. 
 
 The examination of the outward appearance of that 
 swollen and putrefied corpse which had been the body of 
 the jovial merchant was detailed in twenty-seven items 
 and occupied four pages. When the reading was going 
 on, an indescribable sense of disgust and loathing took 
 possession of Nekhludof. The aspect of this revolting 
 corpse seemed a part of the same order of things that had 
 brought about his betrayal of Katusha and her subsequent 
 career. He felt like one surrounded by horrors from 
 which he could never escape. When the reading of the 
 external examination was finally concluded, the Presiding 
 Justice raised his head with a sigh of relief, as if he hoped 
 it was all over; but the Secretary at once proceeded with 
 the reading of the examination of the intestines. Again 
 the head of the Presiding Justice drooped, and resting on 
 his elbow he closed his eyes. The merchant who sat be 
 side Nekhludof could hardly keep his eyes open; that he 
 did, in fact, lose himself was betrayed by the sudden 
 lurching of his body. The accused as well as the gen 
 darmes also remained motionless. The examination of 
 the internal organs showed that: 
 
 1. The covering of the skull was easily separated from 
 the bones, and nowhere was there any sign of bruises. 
 
 2. The bones of the skull were of average thickness 
 and in a perfect condition. 
 
 3. There were two dark-colored spots on the cerebral 
 membrane, each one measuring about four inches; the 
 membrane itself was pale in color, and so on, for thirteen 
 paragraphs. Then came the names and signatures of 
 
88 RESURRECTION 
 
 the experts and finally the conclusion of the Medical Ex 
 aminer which showed that the changes in the stomach, 
 and to a lesser degree in the kidneys and bowels, revealed 
 by the autopsy, lent a greater probability to the conclusion 
 that Smelkof s death was caused by the poison introduced 
 into his system through the medium of wine. Owing to 
 the changes that had taken place in the stomach and 
 bowels, it was difficult to state precisely what kind of 
 poison had been used, but the presence of a large quantity 
 of alcohol in his stomach seemed to indicate that this 
 poison had been introduced into his wine. 
 
 "He must have been a great toper," whispered the 
 merchant, as he roused himself from his slumbers. 
 
 But apparently even the reading of this report, which 
 lasted fully an hour, was not enough for the Assistant 
 Prosecutor, for when the Presiding Justice turned to 
 wards him and said, "I suppose it would be superfluous 
 to read the special report on the intestines," he drew him 
 self up in his chair and without even glancing at the 
 Presiding Justice, said in a severe tone of voice, " I must 
 request to have it read!" He would give his Honor to 
 understand that the Prosecutor s rights were not to be 
 trifled with. He had a right to have the report read, 
 and a refusal would be regarded as a cause for appeal. 
 Here the victim of catarrh of the stomach, the Member 
 with the beard and kindly eyes, feeling quite worn out, 
 said to the Presiding Justice: 
 
 "What is the use of reading all that stuff? It only 
 prolongs the case. These new brooms sweep no cleaner; 
 they re longer about it, that s all." 
 
 The Member with the gold spectacles made no reply, 
 gazing at vacancy with an air of gloom and fortitude, as 
 if he had ceased to expect anything good from wife or 
 from life. 
 
 The reading began: 
 
 "188-, February the fifteenth, I, the undersigned, 
 in compliance with an order from the Medical Depart- 
 
RESURRECTION 89 
 
 ment numbered 638, read the Secretary, pitching his 
 voice in such a key as to preclude any possible chance of 
 slumber, "and in the presence of the Assistant Medical 
 Inspector, have made an examination of the following 
 internal organs: 
 
 1. The right lung and heart (contained in a six Ib. 
 glass jar). 
 
 2. The contents of the stomach (in a six Ib. glass jar). 
 
 3. Of the stomach itself (in a six Ib. glass jar). 
 
 4. Of the liver, the spleen and the kidneys (in the three 
 Ib. glass jar). 
 
 5. Of the intestines (in the six Ib. earthenware jar). 
 ..." At the beginning of the reading the Presiding 
 Justice leaned first towards one Member and then to 
 wards another, whispering to each in turn, and having re 
 ceived an affirmative answer, he interrupted the reading. 
 
 " The Court considers the reading of this report super 
 fluous," he said. The Secretary paused and gathered up 
 his papers, while the Assistant Prosecutor with an angry 
 look began making notes. 
 
 "The gentlemen of the jury may now examine the ma 
 terial evidence," said the Presiding Justice. 
 
 The foreman and several of the jurors, not quite know 
 ing what to do with their hands, went up to the table and 
 took turns in examining the ring, the glass jar, and the 
 test-tube. The merchant even tried on the ring. 
 
 "What a finger he must have had!" he said, returning 
 to his seat. "Like a cucumber," he added, gloating, 
 as it were, over the gigantic proportions of the deceased 
 merchant. 
 
 XXL 
 
 WHEN this examination of the articles of material 
 evidence was over, the Presiding Justice declared that the 
 investigation was concluded, and feeling eager to finish 
 the business as quickly as possible, he took no recess, but 
 
90 RESURRECTION 
 
 gave word to the Prosecutor to begin his argument, hop 
 ing that as he was but human after all, he might want to 
 smoke and dine himself, and therefore have some mercy 
 on the rest of them. But the Assistant Prosecutor had 
 no more idea of showing mercy to himself than to others. 
 He was very stupid by nature, and having had the mis 
 fortune to graduate from the Gymnasia with a gold medal 
 and to receive a prize for his essay on slavery while 
 he was studying Roman Law at the University, his 
 conceit knew no bounds, and aided by his success with 
 women, had become truly monumental. Rising slowly 
 from his seat, conscious of his graceful figure in its 
 gold-embroidered uniform, and leaning on the desk, 
 slightly inclining his head, as if to avoid the eyes of the 
 prisoners, he looked towards the public and began: 
 
 "Gentlemen of the Jury: 
 
 "The case now before you is a typical one." He had 
 been preparing his address during the reading of the re 
 ports of the medical investigation, and he fully expected 
 that like the arguments of other famous lawyers it would 
 make a profound impression. To be sure his audience 
 was composed of three women: a seamstress, a cook, 
 Simon s sister, and a coachman. But what of that? 
 Other celebrated lawyers had begun in the same way. 
 His theories in regard to the duties of his position were 
 that a lawyer ought to study the psychological significance 
 of crime in order to depict the diseases of society, and he 
 intended to live up to his principles. 
 
 " You have before you, gentlemen of the jury, a fin de 
 silcle crime, if I may so describe it, a crime possessing 
 the specific features of that melancholy corruption to 
 which those elements of our society which are subjected to 
 the burning rays of this process, are particularly ex 
 posed " 
 
 He spoke at length, trying to remember all the clever 
 things he had in his mind, and principally trying never to 
 pause and still to prolong his argument for an hour and 
 
RESURRECTION 91 
 
 a quarter. He stopped only once, and for some time 
 stood clearing his throat; then, taking up the thread of 
 his discourse, he made amends for this brief pause by re 
 doubled eloquence. Sometimes he spoke in mellow and 
 insinuating tones, balancing himself first on one foot, 
 then on the other, looking now at the jury, now at his 
 notebook; then all of a sudden, turning from the jury to 
 his audience, his voice would ring out in prophetic 
 accents. But he never once glanced at the prisoners, 
 every one of whom gazed steadily at him. 
 
 His argument was a medley of all the fads current in his 
 set, in short the so-called last word of scientific wisdom. 
 He talked of heredity and of innate criminality, of Lom- 
 broso and Tarde, of evolution, of the struggle for existence, 
 of hypnotism and hypnotic suggestion, of Charcot and 
 degeneration. 
 
 Merchant Smelkof, according to the definition of the 
 Assistant Prosecutor, was the original type of a Russian, 
 physically vigorous, generous to a fault, and whose very 
 generosity had made him an .easy prey for those various 
 and depraved creatures into whose hands he had chanced 
 to fall. Simon Kartinkin was the atavistic product of 
 serfdom, timorous, illiterate, and unprincipled, he had 
 not even religion ! Evfe mia was his mistress and a victim 
 of heredity. She showed every symptom of degeneration. 
 But the chief instigator of this crime was Maslova, her 
 self an example of the very lowest type of degeneracy. 
 "This woman," he went on, without looking at her, "has 
 been educated; we have just heard the testimony of her 
 mistress. Not only can she read and write, but she is 
 familiar with French. She is an orphan, and doubtless 
 the germs of criminality are in her nature. Brought up in 
 a cultivated family of the nobility, she might have led an 
 honest, self-supporting life; but she forsook her benefac 
 tors, and in order to gratify her passion, entered a public 
 house, where she was the most intelligent among the women 
 of her class, and as you gentlemen of the jury have just 
 
92 RESURRECTION 
 
 been told by her mistress, she has the power of winning an 
 influence over the visitors by that mysterious faculty 
 recently investigated by the scientific and medical world 
 Charcot was one of its famous expositors known as 
 hypnotic suggestion. It was by the aid of this faculty that 
 she gained control over that Russian giant, that kind, con 
 fiding Sadko, the wealthy visitor, using her power without 
 mercy, first to steal his money and then to take his life." 
 
 "He is talking arrant nonsense," said the Presiding 
 Justice, smiling and bending towards the serious Member. 
 
 "A consummate blockhead!" said the serious Member. 
 
 " Gentlemen of the jury," the Assistant Prosecutor con 
 tinued, gracefully swaying his body from side to side, 
 " the fate of these criminals lies in your hands; but it is also 
 in your power to control the fate of society, which will feel 
 the effect of your verdict. You will consider the nature 
 of this crime, the social menace of such pathological in 
 dividuals as Mdslova, and you will strive to guard it from 
 contagion, no less than from positive destruction." 
 
 And as though overcome by the importance of the ver 
 dict about to be rendered, the Assistant Prosecutor, evi 
 dently charmed with his own eloquence, dropped into his 
 chair. The gist of his argument, shorn of the flowers of 
 rhetoric, was that Maslova hypnotized the merchant, in 
 sinuating herself in his confidence, and having been sent to 
 his room with a key to bring back certain money, sur 
 prised by Simon and Evfemia, she was forced to share it 
 with them. Then, to conceal the traces of her crime, she 
 had brought the merchant back to the hotel, and there 
 poisoned him. 
 
 The argument of the Assistant Prosecutor was followed 
 by that of a middle-aged lawyer in swallowtail coat and 
 low-cut waistcoat, showing a semicircle of stiff white 
 shirt bosom. He pleaded the cause of Kartfnkin and 
 Botchkova, who had paid him three hundred roubles. 
 He spoke with assurance, exonerating both of them and 
 accusing Mdslova as the sole criminal. 
 
RESURRECTION 93 
 
 He denied the assertion of Mdslova that Botchkdva and 
 Kartinkin were both present when she took the money, in 
 sisting that the evidence of a convicted prisoner could 
 have no weight. The twenty-five hundred roubles, said 
 the lawyer, might easily have been accumulated by two 
 honest servants, who sometimes received from three to 
 five roubles a day in fees from guests. The merchant s 
 money had been stolen by Maslova and had either been 
 transmitted by her to some third party or else lost while 
 she was in a state of intoxication. The poisoning was 
 the act of Maslova alone. 
 
 Therefore he asked the jury to acquit Kartinkin and 
 Botchkdva of taking the money, but even if they should 
 find them guilty, he demanded their acquittal of all 
 participation with deliberate intent in the poisoning 
 affair. 
 
 In conclusion and by way of making a point against the 
 Assistant Prosecutor, he remarked that those brilliant re 
 marks of his on the subject of heredity, though they might 
 be true in general, were not applicable to -this case, as no 
 one knew who Botchkova s parents were. 
 
 The Assistant Prosecutor at once betrayed his annoy 
 ance by a shrug of the shoulders accompanied by a smile 
 of contemptuous indifference, and immediately began 
 taking notes. 
 
 Then Mdslova s advocate rose and with an air of em 
 barrassment and stumbling over his words began to speak 
 in her defense. Without denying that she had taken part 
 in the theft, he insisted that she had no intention of 
 poisoning Smelkdf. But when he undertook to be elo 
 quent and began to describe Maslova s youth, how she had 
 been ruined by a man who had gone unpunished, whereas 
 she had to bear the consequence of her sin, this excursion 
 into the domain of psychology was anything but success 
 ful, and served only to make everybody feel ashamed of 
 him. While he was hesitating and mumbling some 
 thing about the cruelty of men and the helplessness of 
 
94 RESURRECTION 
 
 women, the Presiding Justice, wishing to help him out, 
 advised him to adhere more closely to the facts of the 
 case. 
 
 When he ceased speaking the Assistant Prosecutor rose, 
 and took up the cudgels in defense of heredity against the 
 attorney who had spoken first on the side of the defense. 
 He began by saying that even though Botchk6va happened 
 to be the child of unknown parents, it would not invali 
 date the truth of the doctrine of heredity. Science has 
 established the law of heredity on so firm a basis that we 
 can not only deduct crime from heredity, but heredity from 
 crime. As to the hypothesis of the defense, that Maslova 
 had been ruined by some supposititious seducer, he 
 pronounced the word "supposititious" with sarcastic 
 emphasis, the facts rather tended to prove that it was 
 she who had been the temptress and that many a victim 
 had suffered at her hands. And after these remarks he 
 took his seat in triumph. 
 
 Then the prisoners were permitted to speak in their 
 own defense. 
 
 Evfdmia Botchkdva repeated that she knew nothing 
 whatever about it, and had nothing at all to do with the 
 affair, and insisted that Maslova was the only culprit. 
 Simon only repeated several times: 
 
 "Do as you please, but I am innocent." 
 
 Maslova said nothing. When the Presiding Justice 
 told her she might speak in her own defense she gave one 
 look at him, then threw a hasty glance around the room 
 like a hunted animal at bay, lowered her eyes and burst 
 into tears, sobbing aloud. 
 
 " What s the matter ?" said the merchant who sat beside 
 Nekhliidof. He heard him utter a strange sound, like 
 a stifled sob. 
 
 Nekhliidof did not even yet realize the full significance 
 of his present position and attributed the sobs he could 
 hardly repress and the tears that came to his eyes, to the 
 weakness of his nerves. He put on his pince-nez to con- 
 
RESURRECTION 95 
 
 ceal his tears, then pulled out his handkerchief and blew 
 his nose. 
 
 The fear of the disgrace which would befall him if all 
 these people knew what he had done overpowered the 
 remorse that was struggling in his soul, for at this stage 
 of the affair selfish fear was his strongest emotion. 
 
 XXII. 
 
 AFTER the last words of the prisoners, the arguments 
 on both sides as to the form of putting the questions to the 
 jury lasted some little time; but finally these questions 
 were formulated and the Presiding Justice began to sum 
 up the case. Before stating the case to the jury, he ex 
 plained to them in a familiar tone of voice, that burglary 
 was burglary and that theft was theft, and that theft from 
 a room that was locked, was theft from a room that was 
 locked, and that theft from an open room, was theft from 
 an open room. While he was offering these explanations 
 he looked repeatedly at Nekhludof, as though endeavor 
 ing to impress him with the importance of this informa 
 tion, hoping that if he understood, he would explain it all 
 to his fellow- jury men. Then, when he thought that 
 the jury was sufficiently impressed with these truths, he 
 proceeded to elucidate another truth, namely that murder 
 is a deed which aims at the death of a fellow-creature, 
 and that poisoning is murder. When this truth also 
 had, in his opinion, been sufficiently apprehended by 
 the jury, he explained that if the crimes of theft and 
 murder were committed simultaneously, this combination 
 of crimes would be theft and murder. 
 
 But though anxious to get away to his appointment, 
 he had become so completely the slave of routine, that 
 having once started on his charge he could not stop him 
 self; so he explained to the jury in detail that if they 
 found the prisoners guilty, they had a right to say so, and 
 if they found them not guilty they had the right to say 
 
96 RESURRECTION 
 
 that also. If they found them guilty of one crime and in 
 nocent of the other, they could declare them guilty of one 
 and innocent of the other. Next he explained that 
 though this privilege was granted to them, they should use 
 it with discretion. He was also about to explain that if 
 they made an affirmative answer to a question they should 
 agree to everything the question includes, and that if they 
 did not agree to everything the question includes, then 
 they must state to which part they did not agree; but 
 glancing at his watch and seeing that it was five minutes 
 before three, he decided to begin the final charge. 
 
 "The circumstances of the case are as follows:" and 
 then he repeated all that had been previously stated by the 
 defense, the Assistant Prosecutor, and the witnesses. 
 
 While the Presiding Justice was speaking, the Associate 
 Members, although they listened to him with an air of 
 profound attention, looked now and then at their watches, 
 and although approving of what he said, that is to say, 
 believing his charge to be the correct thing, they thought 
 it somewhat lengthy. This was in fact the consensus of 
 opinion from the Assistant Prosecutor to the last member 
 of the bar, not to mention the other listeners in the court 
 room. At last the Presiding Justice had finished the 
 summing up. 
 
 It seemed as if there could be nothing more to say, and 
 yet, so pleased was he with the inspiring tones of his own 
 voice, that he was reluctant to stop, and so found it neces 
 sary to add a few words concerning the importance of 
 that right which had been granted to the jury, and how 
 they should beware of abusing it; he reminded them that 
 they had taken an oath, and that they were the conscience 
 of society, and that the secret deliberations of the jury- 
 room should be held sacred, and all that sort of thing. 
 From the moment the Presiding Justice began to speak, 
 Mdslova never once took her eyes from his face, she 
 seemed to fear lest she might lose a word; and therefore 
 Nekhludof, set free from his dread of meeting her eyes, 
 
RESURRECTION 97 
 
 gazed at her intently. And there passed through his 
 mind that familiar train of thought wherein the first 
 impression is of the outward change that absence brings 
 upon a well-loved but long unseen face. Gradually the 
 look of former years returns, the changes disappear, and 
 before our spiritual eye rises the characteristic expression 
 of the unique and singular spiritual individuality. 
 
 All this was passing through Nekhludof s mind. 
 
 Neither the prison cloak, the luxuriant figure, nor the 
 fulness of the chin, nor the wrinkles on the forehead and 
 around the temples, nor the swollen eyelids, could dis 
 guise the truth. It was the same Katusha, who on that 
 Easter morning had gazed so innocently into the face of 
 the man she loved, with her tender, laughing eyes, so full 
 of joy and life. 
 
 "And what a strange coincidence! That I should be 
 on the jury in this particular case! That I, who have not 
 seen her for ten years, should find her in the prisoners 
 dock! How will this all end? If it would only end 
 quickly!" 
 
 He had not yet ceased to rebel against that feeling of 
 repentance that had risen in his heart. He tried to think 
 of the affair as a coincidence, which would pass from his 
 memory and leave no trace behind. He felt like a puppy 
 when its master seizes it by the nape of the neck and rubs 
 its nose in the mess it has made. The puppy yelps and 
 tries to pull away as far as possible from the consequences 
 of its misbehavior, and forget about it, but the implacable 
 master will not let it go. So Nekhludof, realizing the 
 baseness of what he had done, now felt the weight of the 
 Master s hand, and yet he failed to comprehend the full 
 significance of his deed, nor could he recognize the Master. 
 He did not wish to believe that what he saw was the result 
 of his own act. But the inexorable hand held him there, 
 and he felt that he could never escape. 
 
 Outwardly he still preserved an air of indifference as 
 he sat there in the second chair of the first row in his usual 
 VOL. i. 7 
 
98 RESURRECTION 
 
 attitude of careless ease, playing with his pince-nez. Yet 
 his heart was heavy within him, not only because his own 
 cruelty had grown so hateful to him, but the vision of life 
 in general, with its selfish debauchery and baseness, he 
 could hardly endure to behold. The awful veil which for 
 twelve years had hung motionless between him and the 
 consequences of his crime, was beginning to waver, and 
 now and again he caught a glimpse of what was hidden 
 behind it. 
 
 XXIII. 
 
 HAVING finished his charge, the Presiding Justice grace 
 fully lifted the paper containing the list of questions and 
 handed it to the foreman. The jurymen, glad of an 
 opportunity to rest, rose rather awkwardly and started in 
 a shame-faced sort of way for the jury -room. As soon as 
 the door had closed behind them, a gendarme approached 
 it, and drawing his saber from its scabbard he held it 
 against his shoulder and took his post by the door. 
 
 The Judges left the room to stretch their legs a bit, and 
 the prisoners were also led away. Of course the first 
 thing the jurymen did was to light their cigarettes and 
 begin to smoke, and presently the feeling of constraint 
 caused by their false position in the court-room wore off, 
 and as they smoked a sense of relief took its place, and 
 they began a lively discussion. 
 
 "That girl is innocent; she didn t know what she was 
 about," said the kind-hearted merchant; " we must let her 
 down easy." 
 
 "That s what we are going to talk about," said the fore 
 man. "We must not be guided by impulse." 
 
 "That was a good charge the Presiding Justice made!" 
 said the colonel. 
 
 " You call it good, do you ? It almost put me to sleep !" 
 
 "It is plain enough to see that the servants could not 
 
RESURRECTION 99 
 
 have known about the money, unless they had heard 
 about it from Maslova," said the clerk of Jewish birth. 
 
 "Then you believe that she stole the money?" 
 
 "You can never make me believe it!" exclaimed the 
 kind-hearted merchant. "I m sure it s all the work of 
 that red-eyed demon I" 
 
 "They are a bad lot!" said the colonel. 
 
 "She says she never went into the room." 
 
 " And you believe her ? The idea of believing a wretch 
 like that!" 
 
 "You may or may not believe her, but that doesn t 
 alter the case," said the clerk. 
 
 " She was the one who had the key." 
 
 "What of that?" retorted the merchant. 
 
 "How about the ring?" 
 
 "She told us how it happened; the merchant was 
 crazy with liquor; he gave her a blow and then of course 
 he was sorry. Here, says he, don t you cry; here s a 
 ring for you. Think what a powerful man he must have 
 been, six foot five, and heavy I warrant you!" 
 
 "What has that to do with it?" interrupted Piotr 
 Gherassimovitch; "the question is: was she the chief 
 conspirator, or did the servants plan the crime?" 
 
 " The servants could not have done it alone. She had 
 the keys." 
 
 This vague sort of talk went on for some time. At last 
 the foreman took a stand: "Gentlemen, I propose that 
 we seat ourselves around the table while we discuss the 
 matter." So saying he took the foreman s chair. 
 
 "Those girls are a bad lot," said the clerk, and to prove 
 that Mdslova must have been the chief culprit he told 
 how one of her class had stolen a watch from a friend of 
 his on the boulevard. 
 
 The colonel also told another still more startling story, 
 of the theft of a silver samovar. Here the foreman called 
 the jury to order by rapping the table with his pencil: 
 "Now, gentlemen," said he, "please concentrate your 
 
ioo RESURRECTION 
 
 attention on these questions." All became silent. The 
 questions were framed as follows : 
 
 1. Is the peasant of the village Borki, in the district of 
 Krapivensk, Simon Petrov Kartinkin, thirty-three years 
 of age, guilty of having, on the lyth of January, 188-, 
 in the City of N , conspired with certain other per 
 sons with the intent to rob and murder merchant Smelkdf 
 by giving him the poisoned cognac which caused his 
 death and of having stolen from him about twenty-five 
 hundred roubles and a diamond ring ? 
 
 2. Is the mezchdnka Evfemia Botchkova, forty-three 
 years of age, guilty of the above-mentioned crimes ? 
 
 3. Is the mezchdnka Katerina Mikhailova Mdslova 
 guilty of the crimes described in the first question? 
 
 4. If the accused Evfemia Botchkova is not guilty of 
 both the crimes set down in the first question, then is 
 she guilty of having, while employed in the Hotel Mavri- 
 tania, on the seventeenth day of January, 188-, in the 
 City of N , stolen from a locked valise in a room oc 
 cupied by a guest in said hotel, the merchant Smelk6f, 
 the sum of twenty-five hundred roubles, for which purpose 
 she unlocked the valise with a key which she had brought, 
 and fitted to the lock ? 
 
 The foreman read the first question. "Well, gentle 
 men, what do you say ?" 
 
 This question was quickly answered; all had agreed to 
 say "Guilty," believing that Simon had assisted in the 
 poisoning as well as in the theft, all except an old 
 artelschik, 1 who voted for acquittal. 
 
 The foreman thought that he must be laboring under 
 some error and proceeded to explain that there could be 
 no reason for doubting the guilt of Kartinkin: but the 
 arttlsckik was not to be persuaded; he only said, "Nevet 
 mind, it s better to be merciful." "We are no saints, 
 ourselves," he added, and held to his opinion. 
 
 1 A man who belongs to an art*/, or an association of workmen whose mem 
 bers share profits and losses. TR. 
 
RESURRECTION 101 
 
 The second question in regard to Botchkdva was an 
 swered after much talk and discussion by "Not guilty," 
 simply because and this was the point her counsel made 
 there was no unequivocal proof of her share in the 
 poisoning. 
 
 The merchant in his eagerness to acquit Maslova in 
 sisted that Botchkova was the chief instigator. Many of 
 the jury agreed with him, but the foreman, wishing to 
 keep within the limits of the law, said that there were no 
 grounds for considering her an accomplice in the poison 
 ing. 
 
 After much disputing, the opinion of the foreman won 
 the day. 
 
 To the fourth question concerning Botchkova the an 
 swer was "Guilty," but in deference to the artelschik the 
 clause "Recommended to mercy" was added. A fierce 
 dispute sprang up over the question concerning Mdslova. 
 
 The foreman insisted that she was guilty of both the 
 poisoning and the burglary, but the merchant would not 
 agree with him, and the colonel, the clerk, and the artel 
 schik sided with the latter. For a while the others seemed 
 to be wavering, but at last the opinion of the foreman 
 began to gain ground. In fact the jurymen were so tired 
 they were ready to join the side that promised the more 
 speedy decision. Anything for a release. 
 
 Not only from his former knowledge of Maslova, but 
 from all that had passed during the trial, Nekhludof felt 
 sure that she was innocent both of the robbery and of the 
 poisoning. At first he was confident that all the jurymen 
 would take this view of the matter, but when he saw how 
 the merchant s awkward defense of Maslova based on his 
 personal fancy for the girl, which he took no pains to con 
 ceal, had aroused the opposition of the foreman, and how 
 fatigue was making every juryman so eager for a decision 
 that he was ready to say "Guilty" and have it over, it 
 seemed to him that he ought to speak in her defense. 
 Still he dared not venture. He had a horrible dread lest 
 
102 RESURRECTION 
 
 his former relations with her might be discovered. And 
 yet how could he leave the affair as it lay ? Come what 
 might, he must offer his objection. 
 
 With the color alternately flushing and paling in his 
 face, he was just opening his lips to speak, when Piotr 
 Gherdssimovitch, who had been silent up to that moment, 
 evidently exasperated by the arrogant manner of the fore 
 man, began suddenly to argue with him and said in so 
 many words precisely what Nekhludof was about to 
 say. 
 
 "One moment, please," he began. "You argue that 
 because she had the key, she must have committed the 
 theft. Do you mean to say that those servants couldn t 
 have unlocked the valise with a false key after she was 
 gone?" 
 
 "Just so, just so!" approved the merchant. 
 
 " She couldn t have taken the money, because situated 
 as she was, she would hardly know how to dispose of it." 
 
 "That s just what I say," exclaimed the merchant. 
 " I ve no doubt that her visit to the room suggested all that 
 business to the servants; they improved the chance, and 
 then tried to place all the blame on her." 
 
 Piotr Gherassimovitch was in a thoroughly irritable 
 frame of mind, and his mood seemed contagious. The 
 foreman at once began an obstinate defense of his own 
 views. But Piotr Gherdssimovitch s arguments were so 
 convincing that the majority agreed with him in believing 
 Mslova had taken no part whatever in stealing the 
 money, and that the ring had been given to her. 
 
 When they discussed her complicity in the poisoning 
 affair, her ardent champion, the merchant, remarked that 
 she ought to be acquitted, because she had no reason for 
 poisoning Smelk6f. To which the foreman replied that 
 it was impossible to acquit her of that, because she con 
 fessed that she had given the powder. 
 
 "Yes, but she thought it was opium." 
 
 " Opium is a deadly poison, too," said the colonel, who 
 
RESURRECTION 103 
 
 was fond of digressions, and who straightway began a 
 rambling tale of how his brother-in-law s wife had once 
 taken too much opium and would certainly have died, had 
 there not been a doctor near by, who took instant meas 
 ures for her relief. The colonel told his story so impres 
 sively and with such dignity that no one had the courage 
 to interrupt him. Only the clerk, encouraged by his 
 example, had the rudeness to break in with a little tale of 
 his own. 
 
 "Some people get so used to it, they can take forty 
 drops at a time. I have a relative " 
 
 But the colonel would tolerate no interruption; he went 
 calmly on describing the effects of opium on his brother- 
 in-law s wife. 
 
 " It is after four," said one of the jurymen. 
 
 " Well, gentlemen, what is your decision ? " asked the 
 foreman. "Shall we consider her guilty without an 
 intent to rob and without the intent to steal the property ?" 
 
 "Shall we say that?" 
 
 Piotr Gherassimovitch, pleased with his victory, as 
 sented. 
 
 "But we must recommend her to mercy," added the 
 merchant. 
 
 All agreed to this. The artelschik was the only man 
 who insisted on the verdict "Not guilty." 
 
 "That s really what it amounts to," explained the 
 foreman. " Therefore she is Not guilty. " 
 
 "Write that down, and add that we recommend her 
 to mercy. Surely this should clear her," cried the mer 
 chant, in high good humor. 
 
 They were so worn out and so confused by all these dis 
 cussions, that no one thought of adding the clause, "but 
 without intent to kill." 
 
 Nekhludof was so agitated that he overlooked this 
 omission; hence the answers were drawn up in that 
 fashion and taken to the court-room. 
 
 Rabelais tells us of a lawyer who was trying a case and 
 
io 4 RESURRECTION 
 
 who, after quoting all sorts of laws, and reading some 
 twenty pages of unintelligible Latin, proposed to the con 
 tending parties to throw dice, odds or even; if the number 
 were even, then the plaintiff should have the right of it, 
 otherwise the defendant. 
 
 This was a similar case. That particular verdict had 
 been rendered not because all were agreed, but because, 
 in the first place, the Presiding Justice, in spite of all the 
 time he had consumed, had omitted his customary direc 
 tion to the jury: namely, when in reply to a question, they 
 answered " Guilty," they had the privilege of adding 
 " but without intent to murder ; secondly because the colo 
 nel had told a stupid, long-winded story about his brother- 
 in-law s wife; thirdly because Nekhludof was so agitated 
 that he did not notice the omission of the proviso " without 
 intent to murder," thinking that the proviso " without 
 premeditated intent" nullified the accusation; fourthly be 
 cause Piotr Gherassimovitch happened to have left the 
 room just as the foreman was reading over the questions 
 and replies; and lastly because everybody was tired, and 
 wanted to get away as quickly as he could and therefore 
 thought it best to agree to any decision that would end 
 matters in the quickest way. 
 
 The foreman rang the bell. The gendarme, who with 
 drawn sword in hand stood near the door, put his sword 
 back into its scabbard and moved aside. The Judges 
 took their seats, and the jury came filing in one after an 
 other. 
 
 The foreman carrying the paper with suitable solemnity 
 presented it to the Presiding Justice, who when he had 
 perused the same, flung up his hand in surprise and turned 
 to consult his companions. He was astonished that the 
 jury, having put in the first proviso: " without intent to 
 rob," should have omitted the second: "without intent to 
 murder." According to the verdict of the jury Mdslova 
 had committed neither theft nor robbery, but she had 
 poisoned a, man without any apparent object. 
 
RESURRECTION 105 
 
 "Just look at this absurd verdict!" he said, turning 
 to the Member on his left. " This means penal servitude, 
 and the woman is innocent." 
 
 " What do you mean by saying she is innocent ? " asked 
 the severe Member. 
 
 " Because I am sure she is; I regard this as a case for 
 applying Article 817 (Article 817 says that if the Court 
 finds the decision of the jury unjust, it may set it aside) . 
 
 "What is your opinion?" asked the Presiding Justice, 
 turning towards the kind-hearted Member, who made no 
 immediate reply. He glanced at the number on a paper 
 before him, and hastily adding the figures together found 
 that he couldn t divide them by three. He had decided 
 in his own mind if those numbers were divisible by three, 
 he would agree with the Presiding Justice. It seemed a 
 pity that they were not; but he was too kindly to dispute 
 the point, so he agreed just the same. 
 
 "Well, I think just as you do," he said. 
 
 "And you?" said the Presiding Justice, turning to the 
 irritable Member. 
 
 " On no account," he replied decidedly. "The news 
 papers are forever repeating that the juries acquit crim 
 inals; what would they say if the Court did the same 
 thing ? I would not consent to it on any account." 
 
 The Presiding Justice looked at his watch. 
 
 " Well, I am sorry," he said; " then nothing more can be 
 done," and he handed the questions to the foreman to 
 read aloud. Every one rose, and the foreman, shifting 
 his weight from one foot to the other and clearing his 
 throat, read the questions and answers. The whole 
 Court, secretaries, lawyers, even the Prosecutor himself, 
 expressed surprise. 
 
 The criminals sat perfectly still; they didn t seem to 
 understand what the answers meant. 
 
 When all were again seated, the Presiding Justice 
 asked the Prosecutor to announce the punishments which 
 were to be inflicted upon the condemned. 
 
106 RESURRECTION 
 
 The Prosecutor, elated over his unexpected success in 
 obtaining M&slova s conviction, and naturally ascribing it 
 to his own eloquence, after consulting the Penal Code 
 said, half rising in his seat: 
 
 "Simon Kartinkin should be dealt with according to 
 Statute 1452 and Section 4 of 1453; Evfe*mia Botchkdva 
 according to Statute 1659, and Katerma Maslova ac 
 cording to Statute 1454." 
 
 These punishments were the most severe that the law 
 allowed. 
 
 "The Court will adjourn to pronounce upon the sen 
 tence," said the Presiding Justice, rising. 
 
 Every one followed his example, and with that air of 
 relief that springs from a duty fulfilled, began to leave 
 the hall or walk about. 
 
 "I say, my dear fellow, we made a bad blunder there," 
 said Piotr Ghera" ssimovitch, coming up to Nekhliidof, who 
 was listening to the foreman s explanation of some matter. 
 " Do you realize that we ve sent her to penal servitude ?" 
 
 "What s that?" exclaimed Nekhliidof, utterly regard 
 less of the teacher s familiarity. 
 
 " Certainly !" he replied. " We ought to have given the 
 answer * Guilty, but without intent to murder, and we 
 didn t. The Secretary has just told me that the Prosecu 
 tor is sentencing her to fifteen years penal servitude." 
 
 "But that s what was decided," said the foreman. 
 
 Then Piotr Gherassimovitch began to dispute this, say 
 ing that as she had not taken the money, it was the natural 
 inference that she had no idea of committing the murder. 
 
 "I read the answers to you before we left the room," 
 said the foreman, trying to defend himself, "and not one 
 of you said a word against them." 
 
 "I was not in the room at that moment; but I can t 
 imagine how you could have let it pass," said Piotr 
 Gher&ssimovitch, looking at Nekhliidof. 
 
 "I never thought " said Nekhliidof. 
 
 "It s evident you didn t!" 
 
RESURRECTION 107 
 
 " But we can make it right," said Nekhliidof. 
 
 "Too late for that now." 
 
 Nekhliidof looked at the prisoners. They, whose fate 
 would in another moment be decided, sat as motionless as 
 ever behind the railing, and Maslova was smiling. And 
 now a base emotion took possession of Nekhliidof s soul. 
 Thus far, he had been anticipating her acquittal, and 
 supposing she was not likely to leave the city, he had not 
 made up his mind how he should act towards her. He 
 had been in a critical position; but the prospect of Siberia 
 and penal servitude settled at once the question of their 
 future relations. The wounded bird would cease to 
 struggle in his game-bag and remind him of its existence. 
 
 XXIV. 
 
 THE assumption of Piotr Gherdssimovitch proved true. 
 On his return from the counsel room, the Presiding 
 Justice proceeded to read: 
 
 "On the twenty-eighth day of April, 188-, in com 
 pliance with the ukase of His Imperial Majesty, the Cir 
 cuit Criminal Court of N , by virtue of the verdict 
 
 of the jury, in accordance with the first three Sections of 
 Statute 771 and the first three Sections of Statute 776 and 
 777 of the Penal Code, decrees that the peasant Simon 
 Kartmkin, thirty-three years of age, and the mezchdnka 
 Katerina Maslova, twenty-seven years of age, be deprived 
 of all special and personal rights and sentenced to hard 
 labor: Kartinkin for eight and Mdslova for four years, in 
 accordance with Statute twenty-five of said Code. The 
 mezchdnka Evfe mia Botchk6va, forty-three years of age, 
 after being first deprived of all special and personal rights 
 and privileges, is to be imprisoned for the term of three 
 years, in accordance with Statute forty-eight of said Penal 
 Code. The costs of the case shall be evenly divided 
 among the prisoners, and in the event of their inability to 
 pay the same will be defrayed by the Treasury. 
 
io8 RESURRECTION 
 
 " Articles of material evidence to be sold, the ring to be 
 returned, the phials to be destroyed." 
 
 Kartinkin stood with hands pressed against his sides 
 and fingers bent upwards; his lips twitched. Botchkdva 
 was apparently undisturbed. But Maslova on hearing 
 the sentence blushed scarlet. 
 
 "I am not guilty, not guilty," she suddenly exclaimed 
 in a loud voice. "This is wicked. I am not guilty: I 
 never dreamed nor thought of such a thing. I speak the 
 truth, and nothing but the truth!" And dropping down 
 on the bench, she sobbed aloud. 
 
 When Kartinkin and Botchkova had left the room she 
 still sat weeping, so that the gendarme was forced to touch 
 the sleeve of her prison cloak. 
 
 " It is impossible to let this thing go on," said Nekhliidof 
 to himself, utterly forgetting his bad thoughts; and hardly 
 conscious of what he was doing, he hurried out into the 
 corridor to catch another glimpse of her. 
 
 A lively throng of people, jurymen and lawyers, pleased 
 to have dispatched the case, were crowding in the door 
 way, so that he was detained for several moments. But 
 when at last he reached the corridor she was already some 
 distance ahead of him. With a quick step, paying no 
 heed to the attention he was attracting, he overtook her, 
 walked on a little way and stood still. Although she had 
 stopped crying, and was wiping her flushed face with the 
 end of her kerchief, she still drew her breath in convulsive 
 sobs. She passed by without glancing towards him. 
 After she was gone he turned hurriedly back to meet the 
 Presiding Justice. The latter had already left the hall, 
 but Nekhludof caught him in the cloak-room. 
 
 " Judge," he said, going up to him just as he was putting 
 on his light overcoat and taking his silver-headed cane 
 from the hands of the door-keeper. " May I have a word 
 with you about the case which was decided just now ? I 
 am one of the jurors." 
 
 "Certainly! Prince Nekhludof, I believe? I shall be 
 
THE GENDARME WAS FORCED TO TOUCH THE SLEEVE OF 
 HER PRISON CLOAK" 
 
RESURRECTION 109 
 
 most happy. I think we have met before," said the 
 Presiding Justice, shaking hands with him. He recalled 
 with satisfaction the good time he had had on that partic 
 ular occasion. He had not forgotten the evening when 
 he had met Nekhludof, and had danced better than all the 
 young men. "What can I do for you?" 
 
 "There has been a misunderstanding in regard to 
 Maslova. She is innocent so far as the poisoning is con 
 cerned, and yet she has been condemned to penal servi 
 tude," he went on, speaking with a preoccupied air. 
 
 "The Court rendered its decision in accordance with 
 the answers which you brought in," said the Presiding 
 Justice, walking towards the entrance; "although these 
 answers did seem inconsistent with the case." 
 
 He now remembered that he had intended to explain 
 to the jury that to answer "guilty" and omit to add 
 "without the intent to murder," means guilty of inten 
 tional murder, but being in a hurry, he had forgotten to do 
 this. 
 
 " Yes, but is there no remedy for it ?" 
 
 " A reason for appeal can always be found. You will 
 have to consult a lawyer," replied the Presiding Justice, 
 putting on his hat a little to one side and continuing to 
 move towards the entrance. 
 
 "But this is terrible!" 
 
 " Yes; but you see in Maslova s case there were just two 
 alternatives," replied the Presiding Justice. He evidently 
 wished to impress Nekhludof with his amiability, and so, 
 after achieving a satisfactory arrangement of whiskers 
 and coat collar, he placed his hand under Nekhludof s 
 elbow, remarking as he turned again in the direction of the 
 entrance, "You are going also?" 
 
 " Yes," said Nekhludof, and hastily putting on his over 
 coat he went out into the street with him. Here they 
 stood in the bright sunlight and had to raise their voices to 
 be heard above the din of wheels rattling over the pave 
 ment. "It is a curious situation," the Presiding Justice 
 
no RESURRECTION 
 
 went on, raising his voice. " Mslova had two chances 
 before her: either a complete acquittal, or what would 
 amount to the same thing, a nominal term of imprison 
 ment, from which the days of her preliminary con 
 finement would be deducted, or penal servitude. There 
 were no ira media. If you had only added the words: 
 without the intent to murder, she would have been 
 acquitted." 
 
 "It was an unpardonable omission on my part," re 
 plied Nekhludof. 
 
 "That s where the trouble lies." 
 
 Only three quarters of an hour remained of the last 
 hour named by Clara. 
 
 " I should advise you to consult a lawyer. He will find 
 you a cause for appeal. There will be no trouble about 
 that. To the Dvorianskaya ! Thirty copecks. I never 
 pay more," he added, turning to the izvostchik. 
 
 "This way, your Excellency!" 
 
 " Good day ! If I can be of any use to you, my address 
 is Dvorianskaya, House of Dvdrnikof; that s easily 
 remembered." And with a friendly bow he drove off. 
 
 XXV. 
 
 THE talk with the Presiding Justice and the fresh out- 
 of-door air had a calming effect on Nekhludof s nerves. 
 He began to think that perhaps his feelings had been ex 
 aggerated by the influence of a morning spent in unac 
 customed mental excitement; it had been such a wonder 
 ful coincidence ! He must do everything in his power to 
 alleviate her fate and lose no time about it. Yes, he must 
 act at once. The first step was to find out right here in 
 the Court the address of Fanarin or Mikishin, two well- 
 known lawyers whose names were familiar to him. 
 
 He returned to the Court House, took off his overcoat, 
 and went up-stairs. In the first corrider he met Fanarin; 
 
RESURRECTION in 
 
 he stopped him and asked if he might consult him on a 
 matter of business. Fanarin, who knew Nekhludof by 
 sight, said that he would be very glad if he could be of any 
 use to him. 
 
 "I am rather tired just now, but if you could state the 
 matter in a few words, I am at your service. Will you 
 come in this way?" said Fandrin, meaning the Judges* 
 Lobby. They seated themselves near a table. "Now, 
 if you will kindly state your case " 
 
 Nekhludof began at once. "In the first place I shall 
 have to ask you to regard what I am about to say as 
 strictly confidential. I should be sorry to have it known 
 that I take any personal interest in this affair." 
 
 "That goes without saying. Go on, please " 
 
 "I was on the jury to-day, when we condemned an 
 innocent woman to penal servitude. I am troubled about 
 it." Nekhludof was annoyed to find himself blushing 
 and hesitating over his words. 
 
 Fandrin shot one swift glance at him, lowered his eyes 
 again, and sat listening. "Well?" he said. 
 
 "We have condemned an innocent woman, and I 
 should like to carry the case to the higher Court." 
 
 "You mean to the Senate," said Fandrin, correcting 
 him. 
 
 "And I should be glad if you will take the case." 
 
 Nekhludof, in haste to get over the worst of it, went on 
 hurriedly, the color again rising to his face. 
 
 "The fees and other expenses of the case, whatever 
 they may be, will be charged to me." 
 
 " Oh, we shall settle that later," replied Fandrin, smil 
 ing condescendingly at Nekhludof s inexperience. 
 
 "Now what are the facts of the case?" 
 
 Nekhludof told the story. 
 
 "Very well; I will take the papers and will look them 
 over to-morrow. After to-morrow, or perhaps we had 
 better say Thursday, if you will come to my house at 
 six o clock in the afternoon, I will give you an answer. 
 
ii2 RESURRECTION 
 
 And now if you will excuse me, I have to make some 
 investigations here." 
 
 Nekhludof bade him good day, and went out. 
 
 The talk with the lawyer and the consciousness of hav 
 ing already taken steps towards Maslova s defense, relieved 
 his mind. He went out into the courtyard. The weather 
 was fine, and he joyfully drew in a deep breath of the 
 sweet spring air. The izvdstchiks vainly proffered their 
 services. He chose to walk. His brain was in a whirl, 
 thinking of Katusha and the way he had treated her; he 
 felt sad and everything looked gloomy. "Well, there 
 will be plenty of time to think it over; now I must try to 
 dispel these disagreeable impressions," he said to himself, 
 and glancing at his watch he remembered the Korchagins 
 dinner. It was not too late, and he could get there in 
 time. The ring of a passing tram-car caught his ear. 
 He ran after it and jumped on. When he reached the 
 square, he jumped off and hailed an izvtistchik, who drove 
 so rapidly that in ten minutes he was halting in front of 
 the Korchagins stately mansion. 
 
 XXVI. 
 
 "WALK in, your Excellency! You are expected," said 
 the portly, pleasant-faced door-keeper. The heavy oaken 
 door swung noiselessly on its English hinges. "They are 
 at dinner, but I had orders to ask you in." 
 
 The door-keeper went up to the stairs and rang the bell. 
 
 "Any strangers ?" asked Nekhludof, taking off his over 
 coat. 
 
 " Only Mr. K61ossof and Michael Sergueyevitch besides 
 the family," replied the door-keeper. 
 
 A handsome valet, in swallowtail and white gloves, 
 came out, looked over the balusters, and said: 
 
 "Please come up; your Excellency is expected." 
 
 Nekhludof mounted the stairs and, passing a lofty and 
 richly furnished ball-room, entered the dining-room. All 
 
RESURRECTION 113 
 
 the family, with the exception of the Princess-mother, 
 S6phya Vassilievna, who never left her private rooms, 
 were seated at the dinner-table. The aged Prince Kor 
 chagin sat at the head of the table with the doctor on his 
 left and Iv&n Ivdnovitch K61ossof, formerly Marshal of 
 Nobility, now a Bank Director, a colleague of Korchagin 
 and a Liberal, on his right. Beyond him, on the left, sat 
 Miss Reder, the governess of Missy s little sister, with the 
 four-year-old child herself; opposite them on the right 
 was Missy s brother Petya, Korchagin s only son, a school 
 boy of the Sixth Form of the public school. The entire 
 family were staying in town on his account, waiting for 
 his examinations to be over. Next came the University 
 student who was tutoring him; and on the left again 
 Katerina Alekse yevna, a maiden lady of forty, a rabid 
 Slavophile; opposite her sat Michael Sergueyevitch, 
 familiarly called Misha Teleguin, Missy s cousin, and at 
 the foot of the table Missy herselt There was one vacant 
 seat beside her. 
 
 "That s good! Sit down, we are still at the fish," said 
 Korchagin, carefully working his false teeth and looking 
 Up at Nekhliidof with his bloodshot eyes, without visible 
 lids. 
 
 "Stepa"n!" he called to the stately butler his mouth 
 still full of food and indicating with his eyes the vacant 
 seat. Although Nekhliidof knew him intimately and had 
 often seen him at the dinner- table, to-day his red face 
 with its sensual mouth, the napkin tucked under his chin, 
 the apoplectic neck, and the corpulent, overfed, and yet 
 soldierly figure of the old General struck him very un 
 pleasantly. 
 
 Nekhliidof s mind involuntarily reverted to what he had 
 heard concerning the cruelty of this man, who during his 
 term of service as Governor of several provinces, had had 
 men flogged and hanged for no earthly reason but pure 
 deviltry. His object could not have been to curry favor, 
 for he already possessed all that high birth, wealth, and 
 
 VOL. I. 8 
 
ii 4 RESURRECTION 
 
 influence could bestow. " Immediately, your Excellency, 
 said Stepan, who was in the act of taking a ladle from the 
 silver-laden sideboard. He made a sign to the handsome 
 footman, who at once busied himself with the cover next 
 to Missy s, rearranging the spoon and fork and the 
 starched napkin, ingeniously folded so as to show the 
 coat of arms. 
 
 Nekhludof went the rounds, shaking hands. All rose 
 as they greeted him, except Korchagin and the ladies; 
 and this hand-shaking with people to whom he had hardly 
 spoken a word in his life struck him to-day as a rather 
 senseless and absurd proceeding. He apologized for being 
 late and was about to take the empty seat between Missy 
 and Katerina Alekseyevna, when the old Prince insisted 
 that if he wouldn t take a glass of v6dka, he must take an 
 appetizer from the side-table, on which stood the lobster, 
 the caviare, the cheeses, and the salted herrings. Nekhlu 
 dof had not realized how hungry he was, but after the first 
 bite of the bread and cheese he went on eating, almost 
 ravenously. 
 
 "Well, have you undermined the foundations?" said 
 Kolossof, derisively quoting the words of a Conservative 
 paper, which had inveighed against the trial by jury. "I 
 suppose you have been acquitting the guilty and con 
 demning the innocent, isn t that so?" 
 
 "Undermined the foundations, undermined the foun 
 dations, " repeated the Prince, chuckling; he had un 
 bounded admiration for the wit and learning of his Liberal 
 friend and colleague. 
 
 At the risk of seeming discourteous, Nekhludof made no 
 reply to K61ossof and sat down to his steaming soup. 
 
 " Let him eat in peace," said Missy, smiling. She used 
 the pronoun "him" intentionally as one way of implying 
 the intimacy of their relations. 
 
 Meanwhile Kdlossof , in a lively tone of voice and with 
 remarkable fluency, was giving the sum and substance of 
 the article against trial by jury which had roused his 
 
RESURRECTION 115 
 
 indignation. Korchagin s nephew, Michael Sergue*ye- 
 vitch, agreed with him, and repeated the substance of an 
 other article from the same paper. 
 
 Missy, dressed with her usual elegance, was looking 
 quite distinguee. 
 
 "You must be terribly tired and hungry," she said to 
 Nekhludof, after letting him finish his soup. 
 
 " No, not particularly. And you ? Did you go to see 
 the paintings?" he asked. 
 
 "No, we put it off. We went to play tennis at the 
 Salama tofs . Mr. Crooks does play wonderfully well." 
 
 Nekhludof had come here to be entertained; generally 
 he amused himself in this house, partly because its air of 
 cultivation and luxury appealed to his taste, and partly 
 because he was very susceptible to the implied flattery and 
 deference which always surrounded him. But to-day 
 everything he saw jarred on him, from the door-keeper, 
 the broad, luxurious staircase, the flowers, the footman, 
 the table appointments, up to Missy herself. Even Missy 
 seemed artificial and unattractive to-day. K61ossof s self- 
 satisfied tone of make-believe liberalism, the innate vul 
 garity of his talk, Korchagin s thick-set neck and sensuous 
 face, the French phrases of the Slavophile lady Katerma 
 Alekseyevna, the constrained faces of the governess and 
 the University student, and above all that pronoun "him," 
 which referred to him, from Missy s lips, all this was 
 very annoying. He had never yet decided about Missy; 
 sometimes he saw her dimly as if by moonlight, pure, 
 lovely, innocent, and good; then he would see nothing but 
 the beautiful. Then again, as if the bright sun shone 
 on her, he saw her imperfections. To-day, for instance, 
 he saw every tiny wrinkle on her face, how her hair was 
 puffed, the sharpness of her elbows, and the size of her 
 broad thumbnail, so exactly like her father s. 
 
 "I call it deadly dull," said Kolossof, he was speak 
 ing of lawn tennis; "we had ever so much more fun play 
 ing lapta, when we were young." 
 
n6 RESURRECTION 
 
 " Oh, but you haven t tried it. It s awfully exciting," 
 said Missy. Nekhludof thought that drawling emphasis 
 on " awfully" was just affectation. 
 
 Then a discussion was started in which Michael 
 Sergue*yevitch and Katerina Alekse*yevna took part. 
 Only the tutor, the governess, and the children sat silent 
 and very much bored. 
 
 "Oh, these interminable disputes!" exclaimed Prince 
 Korchdgin, with a loud laugh, and removing the napkin 
 from his waistcoat he rose noisily from the table, pushing 
 back his chair, which was at once set aside by the footman. 
 The others followed his example; they all went up to a 
 side-table on which bowls rilled with scented water were 
 standing, and while they were rinsing their mouths, con 
 tinued the same rapid conversation. 
 
 "Don t you think so?" said Missy to Nekhludof, ap 
 pealing to him for confirmation of her statement that noth 
 ing betrays a person s disposition more quickly than a 
 game. But in his face she saw that look of disapproval 
 which she always dreaded; she was puzzled to guess what 
 could have aroused it. 
 
 "I really couldn t say. I have never given the subject 
 a thought," he said in reply to her question. 
 
 " Shall we go to mamma ?" she asked. 
 
 " Certainly, if you wish it," he replied, as he drew out a 
 cigarette; but his tone was too eloquent to be mistaken 
 that it was not by his wish that they were going to 
 mamma. 
 
 She looked at him without speaking, but her glance 
 made him ashamed of himself. " Why should I go about 
 making people uncomfortable?" he said to himself, and 
 then with an attempt to be more amiable he declared that 
 it would give him much pleasure if the Princess would re 
 ceive him. 
 
 " Certainly, mamma will be very glad. She will permit 
 you to smoke, and Iva"n Ivnovitch is there also." 
 
 The mistress of this house, Princess S6phya Vassilievna, 
 
RESURRECTION 117 
 
 was a chronic invalid who for eight years had been visible 
 to her friends only in a reclining position, draped in silks 
 and velvets with many furbelows of lace and ribbon and 
 surrounded by various objects of bronze, gilt, lacquer, 
 ivory, and flowers. She never went out, and received 
 only her " particular friends," that is to say, those indi 
 viduals whom she regarded as superior persons. Nekhlu- 
 dof was thus distinguished for several reasons: he was 
 considered clever, his mother had been an intimate friend 
 of the family and it would be a good thing if Missy were 
 to marry him. 
 
 Princess Sophya Vassilievna s room was beyond the large 
 and small drawing-rooms. When she reached the large 
 drawing-room, Missy, who was walking ahead, paused 
 resolutely and resting her hand on the back of a gilt chair 
 gazed steadily at Nekhliidof. 
 
 If Missy was anxious to marry Nekhludof because he 
 was considered a desirable match, it didn t follow that she 
 had no regard for him, and she had also grown accustomed 
 to the thought that he was going to be hers, not she 
 his, and now with the unintelligent but persistent 
 cunning which has often been observed in the insane, she 
 began to work her way towards the object in view. First 
 she must persuade him to tell her what was the 
 matter. 
 
 "Something has happened to you," she said. "Tell 
 me what it is." 
 
 The meeting in Court came into his mind, and he drew 
 his brows together in a frown and changed color, as he 
 replied, impelled by an impulse of candor: 
 
 "Yes, something has happened. Something wholly 
 unexpected and very serious." 
 
 " But can you not tell me what it is ?" 
 
 " Not now. You must pardon my silence, for I have 
 not yet had time to think it over, myself," he said, blushing 
 still more deeply. 
 
 "Then you refuse to tell me?" she asked. Her face 
 
n8 RESURRECTION 
 
 quivered, and she pushed away the chair she had been 
 holding. 
 
 " Yes. It is impossible," he replied, conscious that this 
 answer embodied his own conviction of the vital im 
 portance of what had happened to him. 
 
 "Come, then!" 
 
 She shook her head as if worried by the buzzing of vex 
 atious thoughts, and went on with a quickened step. It 
 seemed to him as if she were pressing her lips together to 
 hold back her tears. He felt sorry and ashamed too; he 
 couldn t bear to hurt her feelings, but he knew that if he 
 showed the slightest sign of weakness, it would mean 
 defeat for him, and he had no intention of committing 
 himself. To-day he feared this more than anything else, 
 and so he followed her in silence to the door of the Prin 
 cess s cabinet. 
 
 XXVII. 
 
 PRINCESS SOPHYA VASsfuEVNA had just finished her 
 elaborate and hearty dinner. She took her meals in 
 private so that no one should see her performing a function 
 so very commonplace. A small table drawn up beside 
 the couch held her coffee, while she smoked a pachitos. 
 Princess S6phya Vassilievna was a tall, slender brunette, 
 with large black eyes, prominent teeth, and a weakness 
 for appearing younger than she really was. 
 
 Though rumors had been circulated, more or less, con 
 cerning her intimacy with the doctor, yet until to-day 
 Nekhludof had never admitted such a suspicion even to 
 himself; but when he saw the doctor seated beside her, 
 with his oily shining beard parted in the middle, a feeling 
 of disgust came over him. 
 
 In a luxurious low easy-chair near Sdphya Vassilievna 
 sat K61ossof stirring his coffee. A glass of cordial stood 
 on the table beside him. 
 
 Missy came in with Nekhludof, but she did not stay. 
 
RESURRECTION 119 
 
 " When mamma gets tired of you and sends you off, you 
 may come to me," she said, speaking to Nekhliidof and 
 Kdlossof in an easy, familiar tone of voice, that betrayed 
 no sign of the recent annoyance. Her light footfall on 
 the soft carpet was quite inaudible, as with a merry smile 
 she left the room. 
 
 " How are you, my friend ? Sit down and tell us all 
 about it," said Princess Sophya Vassilievna, her studied 
 smile displaying large, white teeth, a perfect imitation of 
 those with which nature had formerly endowed her. 
 "They tell me that you came from Court very much de 
 pressed. It must be an ordeal for a man with a heart," 
 she remarked in French. 
 
 "It is indeed," replied Nekhliidof. "It makes one 
 often feel his own . . . one feels that one has no right 
 to judge." 
 
 "Comme c est vrail ..." she exclaimed, as though 
 struck by the truth of his observation. That was one of 
 her pet methods of flattery. " And how are you progress 
 ing with your picture ? I am immensely interested in it, 
 and were it not for my poor health, I certainly should 
 have come to see it, long ago." 
 
 " Oh, I have given that up," replied Nekhludof, drily. 
 Her flattery was as transparent to him to-day as was the 
 little fiction about her age, which she tried so hard to 
 conceal. He could hardly treat her with ordinary courtesy. 
 
 "Oh, how could you do it! And Repin told me," 
 she said, turning to Kdlossof, "that he had so much 
 talent! It does seem a pity!" 
 
 "How can she lie so?" thought Nekhludof, frowning. 
 When Nekhliidof s mood became too unmistakably 
 gloomy to be ignored, Sdphya Vassilievna, seeing that any 
 attempt to draw him into a witty and agreeable conversa 
 tion proved a failure, asked K61ossof what he thought of 
 the new drama, in a tone of voice that said, " Any opinion 
 that you may express will be accepted by me as final, for 
 every word you utter is worthy of being immortalized." 
 
120 RESURRECTION 
 
 Kdlossof disapproved of the drama, and availed himself 
 of the opportunity to air his views on art in general. Prin 
 cess Sdphya Vassilievna, confused between her admission 
 of the justice of his criticism and her efforts to defend the 
 author, all in one breath, tried to compromise, but finally 
 surrendered. Nekhludof looked on and seemed to be 
 listening, but his mind paid no heed to what was going 
 on in his presence. 
 
 And as he sat there and listened to the voices of S6phya 
 Vassilievna and Kdlossof, it gradually dawned upon him 
 that neither of them felt any interest in the drama or in 
 each other, and that if they talked, it was only to satisfy 
 the physiological obligation of exercising the muscles of 
 the throat and tongue after eating; and also that Kdlossof, 
 having drunk vodka, wine, and cordial, was somewhat 
 tipsy, not tipsy like the peasants who drink seldom, but 
 like men with whom the drinking of wine has become a 
 habit. He did not reel about nor did he talk any nonsense, 
 but he was in a state of self-satisfied excitement; and lastly 
 that Princess Sdphya Vassilievna, even during the con 
 versation, was all the while casting uneasy glances at the 
 window, through which a slanting sunbeam was moving 
 towards her, a traitor which might shed too bright a light 
 across her wrinkled face. 
 
 "How true it is!" she said in reply to some remark of 
 Kdlossof, and pressed the electric button by her side. 
 
 The doctor, like an intimate friend of the house, left the 
 room without speaking. Sophya Vassilievna followed him 
 with her eyes as she continued the conversation. 
 
 "Please lower that curtain, Philip," she said with a 
 glance at the window hangings, as the handsome servant, 
 in answer to her bell, entered the room. "No, I cannot 
 agree with you, I shall always insist that he has a great 
 deal of mysticism, and poetry cannot exist without mysti 
 cism," she remarked, one of her black eyes angrily follow 
 ing the motions of the man who was adjusting the drapery. 
 "Mysticism without poetry is superstition, and poetry 
 
PRINCESS SOPHIA VASILIEVNA 
 
RESURRECTION 121 
 
 without mysticism becomes prose," she said with a sad 
 smile, her eyes still fixed on the footman, who was letting 
 down the drapery. "That is not the one I meant; it s 
 the one in the large window," exclaimed S6phya Vassili- 
 evna in the aggrieved tone of a sufferer, resentful of the 
 dullness that compels her to utter the words. And with 
 her jewel-bedecked fingers she raised her fragrant 
 pachitos to her lips. 
 
 The muscular, broad-chested, and handsome Philip 
 made a slight inclination of the head, as though asking her 
 pardon; then, crossing the carpeted floor with noiseless 
 tread, he went silently and obediently to the other window, 
 and without taking his eyes from the face of the Princess 
 began to draw the other curtain, so that no ray of light 
 could possibly fall upon her. But he blundered again, 
 and again the exhausted Sophya Vassilievna was obliged 
 to interrupt her conversation upon mysticism to direct 
 that idiotic and vexatious Philip. There was a flash in his 
 eye just for one instant. " Twould puzzle the devil him 
 self to find out what you want, is what he is probably 
 saying," thought Nekhludof, observing the by-play. But 
 that handsome and athletic Philip brought his feelings 
 instantly under control and quietly went on doing what his 
 helpless and artificial specimen of a mistress commanded 
 him. 
 
 "Of course there is much truth in Darwin s theory," 
 said Kdlossof , lounging in a low chair and with his sleepy 
 eyes gazing at the Princess. " But he exaggerates. That s 
 a fact." 
 
 "Do you believe in heredity?" asked the Princess, 
 addressing Nekhludof; she felt annoyed by his silence. 
 
 "In heredity?" he repeated. "No, I do not." His 
 mind was filled with strange, fantastic images. He seemed 
 to see the superb figure of the footman Philip as an 
 artist s model, and beside him K61ossof, stripped also of 
 his garments, with his stomach like a melon, his bald 
 head, his scrawny, leashlike arms and flabby legs. In the 
 
122 RESURRECTION 
 
 same vision-like way he imagined the real S6phya Vas- 
 silievna with her shoulders, now covered with silk and 
 velvet; but his mental picture was so hideous that he 
 made haste to banish it. 
 
 Here Sdphya Vassilievna favored him with her de haul 
 en bas glance. 
 
 " Missy must be wondering why you don t appear," she 
 said. "You had better go to her; she has a new thing of 
 Grieg s she wants to play for you." 
 
 "Missy has nothing to play to me; it would be interest 
 ing to discover why this woman never speaks the truth," 
 thought Nekhliidof , rising to clasp the transparent, bony, 
 and be jeweled ringers of S6phya Vassilievna. 
 
 He was met in the drawing-room by Katerina Alek- 
 se*yevna, who at once began: 
 
 "The duties of a juryman seem to depress you!" She 
 always spoke in French. 
 
 "Forgive me, I am out of sorts to-day and have no right 
 to be here depressing other people," answered Nekhliidof. 
 
 "Why are you out of sorts?" 
 
 " I must ask you to excuse me from explaining," he said, 
 looking for his hat. 
 
 "Why won t you tell? Don t you remember how you 
 used to tell us that we must always speak the truth, and 
 the unpleasant truths you told us in those days ? Didn t 
 he?" said Katerina Alekse*yevna, turning to Missy, who 
 had just entered the room. 
 
 "We were playing a game then," replied Nekhliidof, 
 seriously. "One may tell the truth in games. But in 
 real life we are so wicked, I mean I am so wicked, that 
 I should never dare to tell the truth." 
 
 "Oh, don t trouble to correct yourself; better tell us 
 why we are so wicked," said Katerina Alekse*yevna, in a 
 tone still bantering, as she pretended to ignore Nekhliidof a 
 seriousness. 
 
 " There is nothing so foolish as to acknowledge that one 
 is out of sorts," said Missy. " I never admit that even to 
 
RESURRECTION 123 
 
 myself, and so I am always in good spirits. Won t you 
 come into my room ? We will try to dispel your mauvaise 
 humeur." 
 
 Nekhltidof realized how a horse feels when it is being 
 coaxed into its bridle and harness. Never had he felt less 
 inclined to draw his load than to-day. He excused him 
 self, saying that he really must go home, and began to say 
 good-by. Missy retained his hand longer than usual. 
 
 " Remember that what is of importance to you, is also 
 of importance to your friends. Are you coming to 
 morrow?" she asked. 
 
 "It s doubtful," he replied, blushing, hardly knowing 
 whether he felt ashamed for himself or for her, and 
 hurriedly left. 
 
 "What does all this mean? Comme cela m intrigue" 
 said Katerina Alekseyevna. "I must find out. Probably 
 some affaire d} amour propre, il est tres susceptible, notre 
 cher Mitya." 
 
 "Plutot une affaire d* amour sale" Missy was about to 
 say, but she refrained. All the animation that had lighted 
 her face when she looked at him had vanished. She could 
 not utter that vulgar little pun even to Katerina Alek 
 seyevna. So she contented herself with saying: 
 
 "We all have our good and our bad days." 
 
 "Can it be possible that he too will deceive me?" she 
 thought. "After all that has happened, it would be very 
 cruel of him." If Missy had been called upon to explain 
 what she understood by "after all that has happened," 
 she could have told nothing very definite, and yet she felt 
 sure that he had not only aroused her hopes, but had al 
 most given her an assurance. It was not so much the 
 words, as the smiles, the hints, and the silences. She had 
 considered him hers, and it would be very trying to lose 
 him. 
 
124 RESURRECTION 
 
 XXVIII. 
 
 "I AM ashamed and disgusted with myself," thought 
 Nekhludof as he walked home through the familiar streets. 
 The sense of depression he had had while talking with 
 Missy clung to him. Still, while he realized that she had 
 no formal claim upon him, that he had never bound him 
 self to her in so many words, had never made a formal 
 proposal, yet the fact remained that he did feel himself 
 bound to her, for he had given her a tacit if not a verbal 
 promise. To-day his whole nature rebelled against the 
 thought of marrying her. " I am ashamed and distressed," 
 he kept repeating to himself, thinking not only of his 
 relations with Missy, but of everything else. "I am 
 ashamed and disgusted with everything," he kept repeat 
 ing, as he stepped into the porch of his house. 
 
 "You may go; I shall not want any supper," he said 
 to Korne y, who had followed him into the dining-room, 
 where tea and cover were ready for him. 
 
 " Yes, sir," said Korney and began to clear off the table. 
 Nekhludof looked at Korne y, and a feeling of resentment 
 arose in his breast. He longed to be alone; and it seemed 
 as though everybody was purposely bothering him. 
 When Korney finally carried off the dishes, Nekhludor 
 was about to go to the samovar to make the tea, but hear 
 ing the steps of Agraphena Petrovna he hurriedly re 
 treated into the drawing-room, closing the door after him, 
 to avoid seeing her. In this drawing-room his mother had 
 died three months ago. Now it was lighted by two tall 
 lamps, with reflectors, one standing near his father s and 
 the other near his mother s portrait, and as he looked at 
 them his mind reverted to his relations with the latter, 
 which now seemed both revolting and unnatural. He 
 remembered how, during her last illness, he had really 
 longed for her death. He had told himself that he longed 
 for it. that she might be free from suffering, when all he 
 
RESURRECTION 125 
 
 really wanted was to escape from the sight of her suffering. 
 Anxious for his own sake to recall a pleasing memory of her, 
 he looked at her portrait, for which he had paid five 
 thousand roubles. It was the work of a famous artist. 
 She was painted in a decolletee black velvet gown. 
 Evidently the artist had taken great pains in painting the 
 neck, the shadow between the breasts, and the dazzling 
 shoulders. This was thoroughly repulsive and disgusting 
 to him now. There was something so repellent and blas 
 phemous in that picture of his mother painted as a half- 
 nude beauty, hanging in the very room where three months 
 ago she lay emaciated and as dry as a mummy, filling the 
 room and indeed the whole house with a heavy, sickening 
 odor, which nothing could overpower. Even now he 
 seemed to breathe it, and he remembered how the day 
 before she died she had clasped his white, strong hand in 
 her brown and bony fingers, and looking in his eyes said, 
 " Don t condemn me, Mitya, if I have done wrong;" 
 and how the tears came into those eyes now dimmed by 
 suffering. "How shocking!" he repeated, looking at the 
 half-nude woman with her exquisite marble shoulders and 
 arms and her triumphant smile. The nude shoulders 
 reminded him of another young woman whom he had 
 seen not long ago also in this same half-nude state. It 
 was Missy, who had made some excuse for calling him 
 into her room one night just as she was ready to start for 
 a dance, in order to show herself in a ball dress. The 
 recollection of her beautiful neck and arms was disgusting 
 to him now as well as of that coarse, vulgar father of hers 
 with his evil past and his cruelty, and of her mother, who 
 posed as a bel-esprit and enjoyed a doubtful reputation. 
 All these memories excited unspeakable disgust. 
 "Shameful and horrible, horrible and shameful!" 
 
 "No, I must surely escape from all these false relations 
 with the Korchagins and Mary a Vassilievna, give up my 
 estate, and all that is connected with it. . . . I long to 
 breathe freely. ... To go abroad to Rome, perhaps, 
 
i26 RESURRECTION 
 
 and work on my picture." Then, as his misgivings about 
 his talent for painting recurred to him, " Well, to breathe 
 freely, at all events. First to Constantinople, then Rome." 
 But he could do nothing until the jury business and his 
 affair with the lawyer were settled. And suddenly with 
 marvelous distinctness, the image of the prisoner with her 
 black, slightly squinting eyes flashed into his mind. He 
 had not forgotten the sound of her sobbing when the last 
 words were spoken to the condemned. Hastily extin 
 guishing the remnant of one cigarette into the ash-tray 
 and lighting another, he began to pace up and down the 
 room. And the minutes he had spent with her came back 
 and lived with him again. He remembered his last inter 
 view with her, his overmastering passion, and the speedy 
 disillusion that followed. He remembered the white dress 
 and blue sash and the early mass. 
 
 "I really loved her that night with a good pure love; 
 indeed, I loved her before, when I first stayed with my 
 aunts and was writing my thesis !" And when he thought 
 of himself as he had been then, it was like a breeze blow 
 ing from the land of youth and the fulness of life, and he 
 grew unspeakably sad. 
 
 The difference between what he had been then and 
 what he was now, was immense; as great, if not greater, 
 than the difference between Katiisha as she was in the 
 church that day and the prostitute carousing with the 
 merchant, who had been condemned this very morning. 
 Then he was free, fearing nothing, a man with no end of 
 possibilities before him; whereas now he felt like one 
 entangled in the meshes of a vapid, insignificant and pur 
 poseless life, from which he saw no way of escape, and he 
 wasn t really sure that he cared to find one. He remem 
 bered how proud he used to be of his straightforwardness, 
 how he had made it a rule always to speak the truth, and 
 in fact he was a truthful man; now he was living a lie, a 
 fearful lie, and every one who knew him accepted this lie 
 as if it were the truth. And there was no way of escape, 
 
RESURRECTION 127 
 
 or if there was, he didn t know how to find it. He had 
 been so long in the mire that he had become accustomed te 
 it and enjoyed it. 
 
 How was he to break off his connection with Marya 
 Vassilievna and with her husband, and be once more able 
 to look him and his children in the eyes without a blush ? 
 How disentangle himself from Missy without a lie ? How 
 was he to reconcile two opposing duties, the responsibilities 
 of his maternal inheritance, and the renunciation of that 
 land which he believed it unlawful to possess ? How atone 
 for his sin against Katiisha? Something more must be 
 done about that affair. He could not thus abandon a wo 
 man whom he had once loved, and think that he had done 
 enough when he had paid the lawyer to save her from a 
 sentence she had not deserved. To atone for his fault by 
 the payment of money was too much like what he had 
 done years ago and thought so fine. 
 
 And he instinctively remembered the minute when, hav 
 ing overtaken her in the corridor, he thrust the money into 
 her frock and ran away. The idea of giving her money ! 
 He remembered how disgusted he had been with himself 
 at the time, and the same feeling came over him again. 
 " What atrocity!" he said aloud. " Only a scoundrel and 
 a knave could have done that. And I I was the man 
 who played that scoundrel s part. And can it be possible 
 that I really am a scoundrel?" he said, pausing in his 
 walk; "I, and no other? And this is not my sole of 
 fense," he continued, himself his own accuser and his 
 own judge. " Isn t my relation to Mdrya Vassilievna and 
 her husband a base and cowardly affair ? And my estate ? 
 Is it honest to use the wealth my mother left me, when I 
 believe hi my soul that it is unlawful ? And what of all 
 my idle, evil life ? And the very climax of all my wicked 
 ness my cruel conduct towards Katusha? A scoun 
 drel and a knave, indeed! Men may judge of me as they 
 like; they are easily deceived, but I cannot deceive my 
 self." 
 
128 RESURRECTION 
 
 Then suddenly it dawned upon him that the disgust he 
 had been feeling for everything and everybody, but 
 particularly for the Prince, Marya Vassilievna, and Missy, 
 and last of all, poor Korney, was really disgust for himself. 
 It is wonderful that the recognition of one s own base 
 ness should be accompanied by a sense of relief, but 
 strange as it may seem Nekhludof for all his distress did 
 feel comforted. 
 
 More than once in his life had he gone through with 
 what he called " the cleansing of the soul." This was the 
 name he gave to a certain mental process to which he sub 
 jected himself, when after a certain lapse of time, recog 
 nizing the sluggishness and even the normal turpitude of 
 his inner life, he would proceed to clear away the rubbish 
 which encumbered his soul and hindered all proper action. 
 
 After such an awakening Nekhludof would make rules 
 which he always intended to keep; start a diary and begin 
 a new life, which he hoped would go on forever. He 
 called that turning over a new leaf. But time after time 
 the temptations of the world ensnared him, and before 
 he knew it, he had fallen, and sometimes even lower than 
 before. 
 
 Therefore he had had several seasons of uprising and 
 purification. He was passing through one of these periods 
 when he visited his aunts for the first time. It was his 
 most intensely enthusiastic revival, and its effects lasted a 
 long time. Again, when he gave up the civil service and 
 entered the army during war-time, with the idea of sac 
 rificing his life for his country; but here the clogging pro 
 cess soon set in. Another awakening came when he re 
 signed from the army and went abroad to study painting. 
 
 From that day to this there had been no moral renovation 
 whatever, and never had he felt in greater need of cleans 
 ing. He was horrified at the chasm that yawned between 
 the life he was leading and the demands of his own con 
 science. At first it seemed a hopeless case. Such con 
 fusion ! Such rubbish ! Who could possibly set the house 
 
RESURRECTION 129 
 
 in order ? " Have you not already tried to be a better man, 
 and what did it amount to ?" said the voice of the tempter, 
 speaking in his soul. " Why should you try again ? You 
 are only one of many; such is life," whispered the voice. 
 But the spiritual nature which alone is genuine, alone 
 powerful, alone eternal, had already awakened in Nekhlu- 
 dof. And in his spiritual nature only could he trust. 
 However vast the distance between what he was and what 
 he wished to be, nothing could discourage this newly- 
 awakened spiritual being. 
 
 "Cost what it may, this lie that binds me shall be 
 broken; I shall tell the truth, the very truth before them 
 all," he said aloud, and determination sounded in his 
 voice. " I shall tell the truth to Missy, she shall know that 
 I am a profligate, unfit to marry her, and have disturbed 
 her peace for nothing. I shall tell Marya Vassilievna, the 
 Marshal s wife, but no the better way would be to tell 
 her husband that I am a scoundrel and that I have 
 deceived him. I shall so dispose of the estate that all the 
 world may know my reasons and acknowledge their 
 integrity. I shall tell Katusha that I am a scoundrel, that 
 I have sinned against her and that I shall do all in my 
 power to make her life an easy one. Yes, I will see her 
 and beg her pardon, as children do." 
 
 He stopped. " I will marry her, if I must !" He folded 
 his hands on his breast as he used to do when he was a 
 child, raised his eyes, and said: 
 
 " Help me, O Lord, teach me, abide in me and deliver 
 me from all this abomination!" 
 
 He prayed, asking the Lord to enter in and purify him; 
 and lo, while he was thus praying, it came to pass. The 
 Lord was really dwelling in his awakened conscience. 
 He realized his own nature created in the image of the 
 Divine; and therefore not only the freedom, courage, and 
 joy of life became his own, but all the power of virtue like 
 wise. The best a man may do, he now felt himself ca 
 pable of doing. 
 VOL. i. 9 
 
130 RESURRECTION 
 
 The tears came into his eyes while he was praying, good 
 tears and evil tears; good tears of joy at the awakening of 
 his spiritual nature, all these years buried in slumber, and 
 evil tears of self-pity and admiration of his own virtue. 
 He was warm. He went to the window that looked into 
 the garden and opened it. It was a still moonlight night; 
 the air was fresh. The sound of a passing team was heard 
 in the street, then silence fell. Directly under the window 
 the shadow of a tall leafless poplar fell across the walk, the 
 outline of its branches distinctly denned upon the gravel. 
 On the left, the roof of the carriage-house seemed white 
 under the bright moonlight; through the black interlacing 
 branches of the trees, he caught glimpses of the dark 
 shadows of the garden- wall. Nekhludof looked at the 
 moonlit garden, at the roof, and at the shadows of the 
 poplar tree, listened, and breathed the fresh, invigorating 
 air. 
 
 "How beautiful, how beautiful, O Lord, how beauti 
 ful !" he said, but he meant the beauty born within his own 
 soul. 
 
 XXIX. 
 
 IT was six o clock in the evening before Maslova reached 
 her cell. Unaccustomed to walking, she felt weary and 
 footsore. She must have traveled fifteen versts, tramping 
 over those stony pavements; moreover, she was crushed 
 by the severity of her sentence and she was hungry. 
 
 While she saw guards eating their bread and hard- 
 boiled eggs during the recess, her mouth watered; she 
 realized that she was hungry too, but considered it beneath 
 her dignity to ask them to give her a bite. But when 
 three hours had gone by, hunger departed, and faintness 
 took its place. It was then she heard the unexpected 
 sentence. At first she thought she had not heard aright; 
 she could not believe her own ears, nor think of herself 
 as a convict. But perceiving the quiet, businesslike faces 
 
RESURRECTION 131 
 
 of the Judges and the jury, who received the sentence as a 
 matter of course, she rebelled and cried aloud that she 
 was innocent. Then, seeing that even her exclamation 
 was taken as a matter of course, as ^n incident of no 
 account, she burst into tears, realizing that submission to 
 injustice was all that remained to her. It surprised her, 
 above all things, to be thus cruelly condemned by men, 
 mostly young men, the very ones in whose eyes she had 
 seemed to find favor. The Assistant Prosecutor was the 
 only exception. While she sat in the waiting-room before 
 the trial and during the recesses, she saw how these men, 
 under the pretext of an errand, would pass the door, or 
 come into the room for nothing at all but just to gaze at 
 her. And now these very men had condemned her to 
 hard labor, although she was innocent of the crime 
 charged against her. For a while she wept, then ceased 
 and sat quietly, waiting to be sent back. She only wished 
 she could smoke. This was the state in which Botchkdva 
 and Kartinkin, who were also brought into the same room 
 after the sentence, found her. 
 
 " So you didn t get clear after all, did you ? Of course 
 you re not going to get off, you mean hussy! You ve just 
 got your deserts! You will have to give up your style, 
 now that you are sentenced to hard labor, I can tell you 
 that !" Maslova sat motionless, her head bowed, her hands 
 hidden in the sleeves of the prison cloak, looking steadily 
 at the dirty floor in front of her. 
 
 "I don t interfere with you, and wish you wouldn t 
 interfere with me," she repeated several times; then re 
 lapsed into silence. It was only when Botchkdva and 
 Kartinkin were removed and the guard had brought her 
 three roubles, that she brightened up a little. 
 
 " Are you Mdslova ?" he inquired. " Here is something 
 a lady sent you," he said, giving her the money. 
 
 " What lady?" 
 
 "How should I know? Here, take the money, and 
 make no more fuss about it." 
 
i 3 2 RESURRECTION 
 
 The money was sent by Kiteva. When she was about 
 to leave the court-room she asked the usher if she would 
 be allowed to send Maslova some money ; and, having re 
 ceived permission to do so, she took off her three-buttoned 
 glove, put her plump, white hand into the pocket of her 
 silk gown, and drew out a fashionable pocket-book. 
 Opening it, she selected, from a large number of freshly 
 cut coupons, one of the value of two roubles and fifty 
 copecks, and adding a few silver coins change, she handed 
 it to the usher. A guard was called, to whom the money 
 was entrusted before she left the room. 
 
 "Be sure, don t fail to give it to her," said Carolina 
 AlbeVtovna Kitaeva. It was this implied suspicion of 
 his honesty that had angered the guard and made him 
 cross to Maslova. 
 
 Maslova was glad to have the money, because it would 
 procure her what she now most craved. "If I could 
 only buy some cigarettes and get a smoke," she thought; 
 she could think of nothing else but her intense longing 
 for a smoke. So eager was she, that every time a whiff of 
 tobacco penetrated through the doors of the lobby into the 
 corridor she would inhale it greedily. But she had to 
 wait some time. The Secretary, whose business it was 
 to give the order for her return, forgot all about her, so 
 interested was he in a discussion with one of the lawyers 
 about some article which had been forbidden by the 
 censor. At last, towards five o clock, she was allowed to 
 depart, and the guards, the soldier from Nijni-N6vgorod 
 and the Tchuvash, took her out through the back entrance. 
 Before she left the corridor she gave one of them twenty 
 copecks and asked him to buy her two kalatchi 1 and 
 some cigarettes. The Tchuvash smiled as he took the 
 money, saying, "All right, we ll get em," and did in 
 fact buy both articles, giving her back the right change. 
 But they couldn t let her smoke in the street, so she 
 returned to the prison with the same unsatisfied craving. 
 
 1 Bread baked in a fancy shape. T. 
 
RESURRECTION 133 
 
 When they were near the entrance, about a hundred 
 convicts who had just arrived on the train were being 
 brought in. She encountered them in the passage. All 
 these convicts, young men and old, faces bearded and faces 
 half-shaved, the head shaved too, sometimes Russians 
 and foreigners, came along, noisily clanking their chains 
 and filling the passageway with dust mingled with a 
 strange odor of perspiration. As they passed by, they 
 looked at her and some of them went up and took hold of 
 her. 
 
 " Here s a fine wench!" said one. 
 
 "My respects to aunty," said another, winking. 
 
 A dark man, with shaved head and a black mustache, 
 stumbled over his rattling chains as he sprang towards 
 her and seized her in his arms. 
 
 " Don t you know a friend when you see him ? Come 
 now, none of your airs!" he exclaimed, grinning and his 
 eyes glittering, when she pushed him away. 
 
 "What are you about, you scoundrel?" cried the 
 warden s assistant, who happened to catch sight of him. 
 
 The fellow cringed and beat a hasty retreat. Then the 
 assistant turned upon Maslova. " What are you doing 
 here?" he said. 
 
 She attempted to say that she had just been brought 
 back from the Court House, but was so tired that she 
 could not make the exertion to speak. 
 
 " She comes from the Court House, your Honor," said 
 the older of the escort, stepping forward with his hand 
 up to his vizor. 
 
 "Then why don t you deliver her to the chief warden 
 and put a stop to this fooling!" 
 
 "Yes, your Honor!" 
 
 " Sokoldf, see to her!" cried the assistant. 
 
 The chief warden went up to Maslova and gave her an 
 angry push; then, making a sign for her to follow him, he 
 escorted her into the women s ward. 
 
 In the corridor she was searched, and as nothing pro- 
 
134 RESURRECTION 
 
 hibited was found on her the box of cigarettes had been 
 cleverly hidden in the kaldtch she was taken back to 
 the same cell she had left in the morning. 
 
 XXX. 
 
 THE cell that Mdslova occupied was a long room, nine 
 archines l by seven, with two windows, a big stove, from 
 which the plastering was peeling off, and wooden bunks 
 which occupied three-quarters of the space. In the 
 middle of the room, opposite the door, hung a dark- 
 colored ikon with a wax taper and a dusty bunch of ever 
 lasting fastened to it. Behind the door, on the dark 
 rotten floor to the left, stood a vile-smelling tub. The roll 
 had just been called and the women were shut in for the 
 night. 
 
 This cell was occupied by fifteen persons, twelve women 
 and three children. 
 
 It was still quite light and only two of the women 
 occupied the bunks. One was an idiot who had been 
 imprisoned because she had no passport; she spent most 
 of the time sleeping, with the prison cloak drawn over her 
 head; the other, a consumptive, was serving a sentence 
 for theft. The latter was not asleep but lay with wide- 
 open eyes, the prison wrapper tucked under her head, and 
 doing her best to keep from coughing when the phlegm 
 rose in her throat and choked her. The rest of the 
 women, bareheaded and with nothing on but coarse, 
 unbleached linen chemises, either sat on the bunks and 
 sewed, or stood idly by the window gazing out into the 
 yard at the passing convicts. Of the three women who 
 were sewing, one was the same old woman, Korabldva, 
 who had seen Maslova off, when she left the cell in the 
 morning. She was a gloomy, forbidding, and wrinkled 
 old creature, tall and powerful, with a baggy chin, a hair 
 mole on her cheek, and grayish-brown hair braided into 
 
 1 An archine is about f of a yard. TR. 
 
RESURRECTION 135 
 
 a tight pig-tail. She had been sentenced to penal SQrvi- 
 tude for killing her husband with an axe, because she 
 found him importuning her daughter. She was at one and 
 the same time monitor of the cell and controller of a 
 small traffic in liquor. She wore spectacles and in her 
 large sinewy hand she held a needle in the way peasants 
 do, grasping it with three fingers, with the point aimed at 
 her breast. The woman who sat next to her, making 
 coarse linen bags, was a little body with a pug nose, 
 sallow skin, and small black eyes. She was a kind- 
 hearted creature but an incessant chatterbox. She had 
 been employed as signal-woman on the railroad. One 
 day she was not at her post, no flag was shown, an accident 
 occurred, and she got three months imprisonment. The 
 third woman who was sewing her mates called her 
 Fdnitchka, but her name was really Fed6sya- was young 
 and attractive. Her cheeks were rosy and her eyes were 
 blue. Her luxuriant brown hair was plaited in two 
 braids and coiled around her small head. She had tried 
 to poison her husband. It was very soon after their 
 marriage, and she was but a girl of sixteen. While 
 she was out on bail awaiting her trial it seems that a 
 reconciliation took place, and eight months after, when 
 the trial was about to begin, they were living together, as 
 tender and devoted a couple as could be found. Her 
 husband and his parents, especially his mother, who 
 had become very fond of the girl, moved heaven and earth 
 to obtain her acquittal, but it was of no use. She was 
 sentenced to exile and hard labor in Siberia. This good- 
 natured, cheerful little woman, with her face always 
 wreathed in smiles, had her bunk next to that of M&slova, 
 of whom she had grown so fond that she tried to do every 
 thing she could to make her comfortable. Two other 
 women sat on the bunks doing nothing. One seemed 
 about forty years old, evidently a good-looking woman in 
 her youth, but very pale, worn, and emaciated now. 
 She was nursing a child. One day, in the village where 
 
136 RESURRECTION 
 
 she used to live, a young recruit illegally drafted so the 
 peasants thought was seized, and when the villagers 
 stopped the Stanovoy and released their comrade, this 
 woman aunt of the recruit had been the first to 
 snatch the bridle of the horse on which they were taking 
 him away. The other woman who seemed to have no 
 occupation was small, humpbacked, and wrinkled, and 
 her hair was gray, but she had a pleasant expression. 
 She was pretending to catch a chubby four-year-old boy 
 with closely clipped hair who ran to and fro, laughing 
 merrily. He had nothing on but a shirt, and every 
 time he passed her, he cried out, "You didn t catch me 
 that time!" This old woman and her son had been 
 arrested on the charge of arson. She bore her confine 
 ment with the utmost patience, troubled only about her 
 son who was in the same jail, and still more about her old 
 man; she was sure he would be devoured by vermin, as 
 her daughter-in-law had gone away and there was no one 
 to look after him. 
 
 Besides these seven women there were four others, who 
 stood by one of the open windows, holding on to the grat 
 ing and exchanging remarks with the passing convicts, the 
 same set that Maslova had encountered. One of these 
 women, who was serving her sentence for theft, was a 
 large, flabby, and freckled creature, with red hair and a 
 double chin that hung over her unbuttoned neck-band. 
 She kept calling to the men in the yard, shouting the 
 unseemly words in a loud, rough voice. Beside her 
 stood an awkward, dark-complexioned woman no bigger 
 than a child of ten, with a long body and short legs. Her 
 face was covered with a reddish eruption, her black eyes 
 were set wide apart, and as she burst into shouts of 
 laughter at what went on in the yard, her thick lips, 
 parting, revealed her large white teeth. This prisoner, 
 nicknamed "Horoshavka" for her love of finery, was to 
 be tried for theft and arson. Behind them, dressed in a 
 dirty gray linen chemise, stood a thin, wretched-looking 
 
RESURRECTION 137 
 
 woman, about to become a mother, who had been arrested 
 for concealing stolen goods. She stood there without 
 speaking, but her smile showed that she too enjoyed what 
 was going on in the yard. The fourth woman at the 
 window accused of selling liquor without a license 
 was a peasant, short and stout, with prominent eyes and a 
 kindly face. She was the mother of the boy who was 
 playing with the old woman, and also of a seven-year- 
 old girl. There was no one at home to take care of these 
 children, so that she had been allowed to bring them 
 along. She stood near the window, knitting a stocking, 
 and glancing out from time to time; but evidently the 
 goings-on were not to her liking, for she frowned and 
 closed her eyes in seeming reproof of the unseemly re 
 marks. But her seven-year-old daughter, with loose 
 flaxen hair, clothed only with a skirt, stood clutching the 
 red-headed woman s petticoat with her thin little hand, 
 as with wide-open eyes and ears she listened greedily to 
 all the bad words, repeating them softly to herself as if 
 she were learning them by heart. The twelfth prisoner 
 was a sub-deacon s daughter, a tall and stately girl, who 
 took no notice of anything that went on, but just paced up 
 and down the room, her eyes fixed in a dull and glassy 
 stare. Her loosely braided hah: hung in disorder around 
 her face ; she wore a dirty gray chemise and her feet were 
 bare. She was the girl who had drowned her baby in the 
 well. 
 
 XXXI. 
 
 WHEN they heard the lock rattle and saw Maslova 
 coming in, every eye was turned upon her. Even the sub- 
 deacon s daughter stopped for a moment and glanced with 
 lifted brows to see who the new-comer might be, before 
 she went on with her dogged exercise. Korabldva jabbed 
 her needle into her work and peered at Maslova over her 
 spectacles with a look of curiosity. 
 
138 RESURRECTION 
 
 "Dear me! Have you come back? I never thought 
 you d be convicted," she said in her hoarse, deep mascu 
 line voice. "They ve been hard on you!" 
 
 She took off her spectacles and put her work down on 
 the bunk by her side. 
 
 "Aunty and I have been talking about it, my birdie, 
 thinking most likely you d be let off at once. Such things 
 have happened. And I have heard of their giving money, 
 but I suppose that s just a chance." The signal-woman 
 went on in her sing-song voice: "Well, we guessed 
 wrong. God knows best, my birdie," she continued in 
 her friendly, consoling fashion. 
 
 "Have they really convicted you?" asked Fedosya, 
 gazing at Maslova with compassionate tenderness in her 
 large, blue eyes; the bright young face quivered as though 
 she were going to cry. 
 
 Mdslova made no reply and going silently to her bunk, 
 the second from the entrance, beside that of Korabldva, 
 she seated herself on the edge of it. 
 
 "I don t suppose you have had anything to eat?" said 
 Fed6sya, rising and going to Maslova. 
 
 And still Maslova didn t open her lips. She put the 
 kalatchi down at the head of the bunk and began to un 
 dress, taking off the dusty prison cloak and the kerchief 
 from her curly hair. 
 
 The humpbacked old woman who had been playing 
 with the boy also came up and stood in front of Maslova. 
 "Tut, tut, tut," she said with a sympathetic nod, clicking 
 her tongue. 
 
 The little boy followed her with open eyes and pouting 
 lips; his gaze was fixed on the kalatchi that Maslova had 
 brought. The sight of these many sympathetic faces 
 after all she had gone through to-day made her feel like 
 crying; her mouth quivered, still she controlled herself 
 until the old woman and the little boy came up. But 
 when she heard that sympathetic clicking of the tongue, 
 and particularly when her eyes met those of the boy, who 
 
RESURRECTION 139 
 
 had transferred his earnest gaze from the kalatchi to her 
 face, she could restrain herself no longer. Her face grew 
 convulsed and she burst out sobbing. 
 
 "I advise you to get a good lawyer," said Korabldva. 
 "Is it exile?" she asked. 
 
 Mdslova simply could not answer, but still sobbing, she 
 extracted the box of cigarettes from the kalatchi a rosy- 
 cheeked lady in a high coiffure and gown cut with a V- 
 shaped bodice was painted on the cover and handed it 
 to Korabl6va Korabldva looked at the picture, shook 
 her head disapprovingly, principally because Mdslova had 
 spent her money so unprofitably, took out a cigarette and 
 lighting it by the flame of the lamp, took one whiff herself, 
 then passed it back to Mdslova. Mdslova, crying all the 
 while, began to smoke energetically. 
 
 "Penal servitude," she said, with a sob. 
 
 "They haven t the fear of God in their hearts, these 
 damned bloodthirsty loafers! To condemn an innocent 
 wench like that!" cried Korabl6va. 
 
 A peal of laughter rang out from the women at the 
 window, the little girl also giggling, her thin, childish 
 voice chiming with the hoarse, shrill laughter of the 
 adults. A convict in the yard had done something which 
 amused the spectators. 
 
 " You shaved monkey ! See what he is doing !" said the 
 red-haired woman, and swaying her fat body with her 
 face pressed close up to the grating, she shouted some 
 silly, indecent speech. 
 
 "What are you yelling for, you drum-skin!" said 
 Korabl6va, wrathfully shaking her head. Then turning 
 to Maslova she asked, "How long?" 
 
 "Four years," replied Maslova, and the tears streamed 
 down her cheeks. One of them fell on the cigarette. 
 Maslova angrily crushed it, flung it down, and took up 
 another. 
 
 The signal-woman, although she did not smoke, instinc 
 tively picked up the stump and tried to straighten it out, 
 
i 4 o RESURRECTION 
 
 as she talked. "The proverb comes true, my birdie, 
 truth has gone to the dogs. They do as they please 
 nowadays. Some of us here did think that you d be let 
 off. Matveyvna said that you d get off. But I says, no, 
 says I, my heart feels that they ll just gobble her up, and 
 so it turned out," she said, evidently liking to hear herself 
 talk. 
 
 Meanwhile the convicts had all passed through the yard, 
 and the women who had been chaffing with them left the 
 window and they, too, came up to Maslova. The first 
 one to come up was the staring liquor vender with her 
 little girl. 
 
 "Did you get a hard one?" she asked, seating herself 
 beside Maslova and going on with her knitting. 
 
 " Of course it was!" Korabldva spoke up. " If there d 
 been money to spend on a good lawyer who knows what s 
 what, you d never have been condemned," she continued. 
 "That fellow there, with the big nose and shaggy hair, 
 he d bring you out dry from the ocean ! If you could only 
 have had him!" 
 
 "Not much! He is not to be had!" said Horoshavka, 
 who had joined the circle, with a grin. "He wouldn t 
 even spit for less than a thousand roubles!" 
 
 "You must have been born under an unlucky star!" 
 said the old woman in prison for arson. " Just think of 
 me, how my boy s wife was taken away, and me shut up in 
 prison hi my old age," and she began recounting her story 
 for the hundredth time. "Between the prison and the 
 beggar s sack there s small chance for you. If it isn t 
 one, it s the other." 
 
 "Yes, that s about it," said the liquor dealer, and glanc 
 ing at her little girl she put away her stocking and taking 
 the child between her knees, began with practised fingers 
 to search her head. "A woman ought not to sell liquor! 
 But how s she going to feed the children?" she said, pro 
 ceeding with her familiar occupation. 
 
 These words reminded Maslova of liquor. 
 
RESURRECTION 141 
 
 "If I could only have a drink!" she said to Kora- 
 b!6va, wiping her tears away with the sleeve of her 
 chemise; she still sobbed from time to time. 
 
 "A drink? Of course you can," replied Korabldva. 
 
 XXXII. 
 
 MASLOVA took her money from the kaldtch and handed 
 the coupon to Korabldva, who received it and went 
 through the ceremony of examining it, but being illiterate 
 she had to trust to the superior knowledge of Horoshavka, 
 who reported that the scrap of paper was worth two roubles 
 and fifty copecks; she then went to the chimney, opened 
 the ventilator, and pulled out a glass flask filled with liquor. 
 Seeing this the women who were not her neighbors in the 
 bunk, withdrew to their own places. Meanwhile Mas- 
 lova, having shaken the dust from her kerchief and cloak, 
 had got into her bunk and began to eat the kaldtch. 
 
 " I saved some tea for you, but I m afraid it is cold by 
 this time," said Feddsya to her, taking from the shelf a 
 mug and a tin tea-pot, wrapped in an old cloth. 
 
 The beverage was cold and tasted more like tin than 
 tea; but Mslova filled the mug and drank it to moisten 
 her dry kaldtch. 
 
 "Here, Finashka, here s a bit for you," she called, and 
 breaking off a piece of the kaldtch she gave it to the boy, 
 who was watching her. 
 
 Meanwhile Korabldva had handed her the wine flask 
 and the mug. Maslova offered some to Korabldva and 
 Horoshavka. These three prisoners composed the aristoc 
 racy of the cell, because they had money and shared with 
 one another whatever they possessed. 
 
 A few minutes later Mdslova had brightened up, and 
 was chatting away, describing the trial. She mimicked 
 the Prosecutor, and told how very funny it was to see all 
 the men so taken up with her. It made no difference 
 where she was: in the court-room they stared at her as 
 
I 4 2 RESURRECTION 
 
 much as they chose, but even when she was in the waiting- 
 room, they made excuses for coming in to look at her. 
 
 "Even the guard said to me, All they come in here 
 for is to see you. A man would run in and ask, Where 
 is such and such a paper ? or something of that sort, but 
 it was plain enough to be seen he did not want any paper 
 at all; he was just devouring me with his eyes all the 
 while," she said, smiling and shaking her head in wonder. 
 "Oh, they know what they want!" 
 
 "That s so," interjected the signal-woman, and on she 
 went, pouring forth a streak of talk in her sing-song 
 voice. "They are like flies after sugar. They may not 
 know much about other things, but where women come in, 
 they re wide awake! They can live without bread ..." 
 
 "And even here," interrupted Mslova, "I got right 
 in the midst of it. When I came in, a company of con 
 victs had just been brought up from the railway. If it 
 hadn t been for the Assistant Inspector I should have 
 fared badly. As it was, I had all I could do to get away 
 from one man." 
 
 "What sort of looking fellow?" asked Horoshavka. 
 
 " Dark, with a mustache." 
 
 "That must be the one." 
 
 "What one?" 
 
 "Stchegl6v. The man that just went along." 
 
 "And who is he?" 
 
 "Haven t you heard about Stchegldv? He has run 
 away twice. They ve caught him now, but he ll get away 
 from them. Even the overseers are afraid of him," said 
 Horoshavka, who sent notes to the convicts and knew all 
 that was going on in the prison. " Mark my word that 
 he ll escape." 
 
 "If he goes, he ll not take you and me along," said 
 Korabldva. "You d better tell us what the lawyer said 
 to you about the petition," she said to Mdslova. "Have 
 you got to send it in right away ?" Maslova replied that 
 she didn t know one thing about it. Just then the "red- 
 
RESURRECTION 143 
 
 head," with both freckled hands plunged in her tangled 
 hair, industriously scratching her head, walked up to the 
 "aristocracy." 
 
 " I ll tell you just what you ve got to do, Katerlna," she 
 began. " In the first place you must write down on paper 
 how you are not satisfied with the sentence, and send that 
 paper to the Prosecutor." 
 
 "What business have you got here?" cried Kora- 
 b!6va, in an angry voice. "You smell the liquor, that s 
 why you re so anxious. We know what to do without 
 your advice." 
 
 "What s the matter with you? I am not talking to 
 you!" 
 
 "Yes, I know, you d like a drink, that s why you are 
 so nice all at once." 
 
 " Well, give her some," said Mslova, who was always 
 giving things away. 
 
 "I ll give her something she won t like " 
 
 "Let s see you do it," began the red-haired one, ad 
 vancing towards Korablova. "Think I m afraid of 
 you!" 
 
 "You prison skin!" 
 
 "You re another!" 
 
 "You boiled tripe!" 
 
 " Tripe, is it ? You murderess !" shouted the red-haired 
 woman. 
 
 " Now get out of this," said Korabldva, gloomily. 
 
 But there was no holding the red-head now; on she 
 came, and Korabldva gave her one blow on her chest. 
 That was enough ! The fight was on. Out flew one hand 
 and grabbed Korabldva by the hair, while the other aimed 
 a blow at her face. Korablova seized that hand, while 
 Mdslova and Horoshavka tried to pull her back by main 
 force; but having once got a grip of that braid, Mistress 
 Redhead had no idea of letting it go. Only for a second 
 did she relax her hold, but it was to twist the hair more 
 firmly round her fist. All this time Korabldva, holding 
 
144 RESURRECTION 
 
 her head sideways, was battering the red-head in the chest 
 and trying to catch between her teeth the hand that was 
 tearing out her hair. All the other women crowded round 
 the combatants, screaming and doing their best to sepa 
 rate them. Even the consumptive one drew near and 
 stood coughing as she watched the fight. The children 
 huddled together, crying. 
 
 Presently the wardens, hearing the noise, came in and 
 separated the fighters. Korablova unbraided her gray 
 locks, and the loose hair that had been plucked out fell 
 to the floor. Meanwhile the red-haired woman tried to 
 pull her torn chemise together, and both women went on 
 with their loud-voiced complaints. 
 
 "It s liquor that s at the bottom of it all! To-morrow 
 I shall report you to the Superintendent. He ll attend to 
 you I I can smell it!" said the matron. "Look out! 
 You d better get it out of sight if you know what s good 
 for you! We have no time to hear your stories now. 
 Go to your bunks and keep quiet!" 
 
 But it was a long time before they could be reduced to 
 silence. The women still kept shouting across the room 
 at each other, telling how it all began and whose fault 
 it was. At last the wardens went away, the women calmed 
 down and began to get ready for bed. The old woman 
 stood before the ikon and said her prayers. 
 
 "Yah! You convicts!" came the hoarse voice of the 
 red-haired woman from the other end of the room, ac 
 companying each word with choice invectives. 
 
 "You better look out for yourself; you ll catch it again," 
 retorted Korablova, with a train of similar invectives. 
 
 Then both relapsed into silence. 
 
 " If they hadn t interfered, I d have scratched your old 
 eyes out!" began the red-haired one again, and again 
 came a retort in kind from Korabldva. 
 
 Then a longer interval of silence, followed by fresh in 
 vectives. However, the intervals continued to grow longer 
 and longer and silence finally won the victory. 
 
RESURRECTION 145 
 
 Most of the women had gone to bed, and some were 
 snoring. The only ones still up were the old woman, who 
 always spent a long time praying, and who was still 
 prostrating herself before the ikon, and the sub-deacon s 
 daughter, who as soon as the wardens had left, rose and 
 began again to pace the room. 
 
 But Maslova was not asleep ; she was thinking to herself, 
 "Now I am really a convict," for she had been called so 
 twice, once by Botchkova and again by the red-haired 
 woman, and she could not reconcile herself to the idea. 
 Korabb va, who had been lying with her back towards 
 her, now changed her position. 
 
 "I never dreamed that I should come to this," said 
 Maslova, in a low voice. "Other people do far worse 
 things than I ever did, and they are not punished, while 
 I must suffer for a crime I never committed." 
 
 " Don t be despondent, girl ! Siberia isn t death, people 
 manage to get on there. I guess you ll survive it," said 
 Korablova to comfort her. 
 
 "I know I ll survive it; but it s too bad! I m not used 
 to hardships." 
 
 "You can t go against the will of God," said Kora- 
 b!6va, with a sigh. "You can t go against Him!" 
 
 "I know that, aunty; but it s hard all the same!" 
 
 They were silent. 
 
 "Hark, listen to that wretch!" said Korabldva, calling 
 Maslova s attention to strange sounds that came from 
 one of the bunks of the opposite side. 
 
 These sounds were the suppressed sobs of the red- 
 haired woman. She was crying now over the beating 
 she had got and the liquor that she hadn t, that liquor she 
 wanted so badly, too! And then she cried because her 
 whole life was just one succession of abuse, jeers, insults, 
 and blows. She tried to comfort herself by remembering 
 her first love for a factory hand, a man called Fedka Molo- 
 de*nkof, but when she thought of this love, she couldn t 
 forget how it ended. This Molode nkof had rubbed vitriol 
 
 VOL. I. 10 
 
146 RESURRECTION 
 
 on a sensitive spot of her body when he was drunk and 
 made merry over it with his mates while she was writhing 
 in agony. She thought of this and pitied herself, and 
 thinking no one would hear her, she began to cry aloud 
 as children do, sniffling and swallowing her salt tears. 
 
 " She is to be pitied," said M&slova. 
 
 "Of course she is; but she s got to behave herself." 
 
 XXXIII. 
 
 NEKHL{JDOF S first sensation when he awoke -tiie next 
 morning was a dim consciousness that something unusual 
 and of great importance had happened to him. 
 
 "Katrisha the trial!" Yes, the first thing was to 
 stop lying and speak the whole truth. By a singular coin 
 cidence, he received, that very morning, the long-expected 
 letter from Marya Vassilievna, the Marshal s wife, that 
 letter which was now of no particular use to him. She 
 gave him full liberty, wishing him happiness in his ap 
 proaching marriage. "Marriage!" he uttered ironically. 
 "I am a long way from marriage." 
 
 He remembered his last night s intention of telling her 
 husband everything, of asking his forgiveness and de 
 claring his readiness to give him entire satisfaction. But 
 to-day this did not seem so simple a matter. After all, 
 why make a man miserable when he might just as well 
 be left in ignorance ? If he were to ask, then I would tell 
 him. But what is the good of going to him voluntarily 
 and telling him? That was certainly unnecessary. It 
 also seemed more difficult to tell the truth to Missy, now 
 that the morning threw another light upon it. It really 
 was not his place to speak; it would be insulting. The 
 usual convenances called for a certain discretion; absolute 
 frankness was out of the question. Some things must be 
 taken for granted. He decided upon one thing this morn 
 ing; he would visit there no more and would speak the 
 truth, if asked the reason why. But there should be noth- 
 
RESURRECTION 147 
 
 ing indefinite so far as his relations with Katrisha were 
 concerned. 
 
 "I shall go to the prison and tell her everything; then 
 I shall beg her to forgive me, and if need be, yes, if need 
 be, I shall marry her," he said to himself. 
 
 This thought of marrying her and giving up everything 
 for the sake of a moral principle was particularly consol 
 ing to him this morning. 
 
 It had been a long time since he had felt so energetic. 
 He spoke to Agraphe na Petrovna with more firmness than 
 he had given himself credit for possessing; he told her 
 that he should no longer require either his present apart 
 ment or her services. There had been a tacit understand 
 ing that he was keeping this spacious apartment because 
 he was going to be married. Therefore when he said he 
 should no longer need the apartment, Agraphena Petrdvna 
 looked at him with surprise. 
 
 " I am much obliged to you, Agraphena Petrovna, for all 
 your care; but I have no longer any use for this large 
 apartment and so many servants. If you wish to help 
 me, will you be kind enough to see to the things, and have 
 them packed for a while, as you used to do when my 
 mother was living ? And when Natdsha comes, she will 
 see to things." Natasha was Nekhludofs sister. 
 
 Agraphena Petrdvna shook her head. 
 
 "Pack away the things? Why, you 11 need them again." 
 
 "No, they ll not be needed, Agraphena Petrdvna. 
 That s certain," replied Nekhludof, answering the thought 
 that was in her mind when she shook her head. " Please 
 tell Korney that I shall pay him two months in advance, 
 and that I shall no longer need his services." 
 
 "You may be sorry for this, Dmitri Ivdnovitch," she 
 said. " Even if you do go abroad, you will still need an 
 establishment." 
 
 "You are mistaken, Agraphe na Petrovna. I am not 
 going abroad; if I go anywhere, it will be to a very different 
 place." 
 
i 4 8 RESURRECTION 
 
 Here he suddenly blushed. 
 
 "I shall have to tell her; nothing can be kept back. 
 Every one must be told," he thought. 
 
 "A very strange and unusual thing has happened to 
 me. Of course you remember Katusha who used to live 
 with Aunt Marya Ivanovna?" 
 
 "To be sure, I do. I taught her how to sew." 
 
 " Well, this Katusha was on trial yesterday, and I was 
 on the jury." 
 
 " What a shame ! What was she tried for ?" exclaimed 
 Agraphena Petrovna. 
 
 "For murder, and it was all my fault." 
 
 " How can that be ? That s a very strange way of talk 
 ing," said Agraphena Petrdvna, her old eyes sparkling as 
 she spoke. 
 
 She knew all about the affair with Katusha. 
 
 "Yes, it was entirely my fault. And that is why all 
 my plans are changed." 
 
 "Why should you change them?" 
 
 "Because I am the man who started her along that 
 path, and I must do what I can to help her." 
 
 "Of course you can do what you please; but I must 
 say I can t see that it s any particular fault of yours. 
 Such things happen to everybody, and if people use their 
 common sense, affairs like that are soon overlooked and 
 forgotten." Here her voice took a more serious tone: 
 "You ought not to take all the blame to yourself. I 
 heard that she had gone to the bad, but who s to blame 
 for that?" 
 
 "I am; and that s the reason why I want to make 
 amends." 
 
 "It s no such easy matter." 
 
 "That s my affair. But if you are thinking about 
 yourself, then let me say that the wish which mamma ex 
 pressed " 
 
 "I am not thinking about myself. I have been so 
 generously treated by the deceased lady, that I have noth- 
 
RESURRECTION 149 
 
 ing more to desire. Lizenka" her married niece 
 " wants me, and I shall go there, when I am no longer 
 needed here. Only you ought not to take this so much to 
 heart. Such a thing might happen to any man." 
 
 "Well, I don t think so. But I will ask you again to 
 help me rent the apartment and pack away the things. 
 And please do not be angry with me. I am greatly 
 obliged to you for all you have done for me." 
 
 The most remarkable part of all this was that since 
 Nekhliidof had begun to realize his own faults and to be 
 disgusted with himself, he no longer felt any dislike for 
 other people. On the contrary he felt most amiably dis 
 posed towards both Agraphena Petr6vna and Korne y. 
 He was eager to confess himself to Korne y also, but the 
 demeanor of that stately personage was so austerely 
 deferential, he really couldn t find courage to approach 
 him. 
 
 On the way to Court, as he drove through the same 
 streets with the same isvdstchik, Nekhliidof was surprised 
 to find himself such a different being. 
 
 His marriage with Missy which had seemed so probable 
 yesterday was quite impossible to-day. Yesterday he had 
 believed that she really wished to marry him; to-day he 
 felt too unworthy to offer her even his friendship, not to 
 speak of marriage. "If she only knew what I am, she 
 would not allow me to enter her presence. And I was 
 reproaching her for flirting with that man! And even if 
 she consented to marry me, how could I enjoy any happi 
 ness or peace of mind knowing that the other one was in 
 prison, and that one of these days she would be starting 
 with a company of convicts for Siberia? The woman 
 whom I deceived in penal servitude, while I am receiving 
 congratulations and paying wedding visits ! Or how could 
 I keep up my friendship with the Marshal who has been 
 so grossly deceived by his wife and me, how could I go on 
 counting votes on the resolutions for school inspection by 
 the Ztmstvo, etc., all the while making appointments 
 
ISO RESURRECTION 
 
 with his wife? Horrible thought! How could I go on 
 with my picture? Certainly that will never be finished 
 now. What right have I to squander my time over 
 painting? No," he said to himself, "that belongs to the 
 past," and he rejoiced at the spiritual change which had 
 come over him. 
 
 "In the first place I must see the lawyer and hear what 
 he has decided to do, and then . . . then go and see her, 
 in prison, and tell her everything! " he thought. 
 
 And when he imagined himself in her presence, telling 
 her everything, his repentance for his sin, and his deter 
 mination to atone for it by marrying her, a feeling of 
 rapture filled his heart and brought tears into his eyes. 
 
 XXXIV. 
 
 ON reaching the Court House, Nekhliidof met an usher 
 in the corridor, the same one he had seen on the previous 
 day. He asked him where the prisoners were kept after 
 they were sentenced, and who could give him a permit to 
 visit them. 
 
 The officer explained that the criminals were kept in 
 different places and that until they received their sentence 
 in its final form, permission to visit them depended on 
 the Government Prosecutor. 
 
 " I will attend to that for you after the session is over. 
 The Prosecutor isn t here yet, but after the session you 
 can see him. Now please go into Court. It will open in 
 a few minutes." 
 
 Thanking the officer for his courtesy he seemed much 
 more an object of pity than yesterday Nekhliidof 
 turned towards the jury-room. 
 
 As he drew near, he met his fellow-jurymen filing out 
 on their way to the court-room. The merchant, having 
 taken something to eat and drink, was as merry as ever 
 and greeted Nekhliidof like an old friend. To-day even 
 the familiarity and boisterous laughter of Piotr Ghe- 
 
RESURRECTION 151 
 
 rdssimovitch excited no aversion. Nekhliidof longed to 
 tell the jurymen about his relations to yesterday s pris 
 oner. " That s what I ought to have done yesterday 
 while the trial was going on," he said to himself. "I 
 ought to have made a public acknowledgment of my sin!" 
 But when he entered the court-room with the other jury 
 men and heard the usual proclamation, " The Judges are 
 coming," when he saw them on the platform in their 
 embroidered collars, saw the jurymen take their seats in 
 the high-backed chairs, saw the gendarmes and the priest, 
 the silence of the room was so impressive that though he 
 still felt it his duty to speak, he had not the courage to 
 disturb this solemn assembly. 
 
 The preparations for the trial did not differ from yester 
 day s, except the swearing in of the jury and the address 
 of the Presiding Justice. 
 
 It was a case of burglary to-day. The culprit, guarded 
 by two gendarmes with drawn swords, was a thin, narrow- 
 shouldered, pale-faced lad of twenty, wrapped in the gray 
 prison cloak. He sat alone in the dock, peering from un 
 der his eyebrows at the new-comers. He was accused, he 
 and one of his pals, of having broken into a shed and 
 stolen some old mats valued at three roubles and sixty- 
 seven copecks. According to the indictment, it seems 
 that the policeman arrested him when he was walking 
 with his pal, the latter carrying the mats on his shoulder. 
 They both confessed at once and were forthwith taken to 
 jail. His pal, who was a locksmith, had died in prison, 
 and so the boy was to be tried alone. The old mats were 
 lying on the table as material evidence. 
 
 The trial was conducted in exactly the same fashion as 
 on the previous day, with all the accouterment of demon 
 stration, oath, question, expert and cross-examination. 
 The policeman called as a witness answered every ques 
 tion put to him, whether by Presiding Justice, Public 
 Prosecutor, or counsel for the defense, in the same listless 
 manner: "Just so. ..." " I couldn t say." "Just so 
 
152 RESURRECTION 
 
 . . . " He evidently pitied the boy, and his stereotyped 
 replies and the military stolidity of his manner barely 
 concealed his reluctance to testify against him. 
 
 The other witness, an elderly and bilious man and a 
 house proprietor, was the owner of the mats. He identi 
 fied them after some hesitation, but when the Assistant 
 Prosecutor asked for what purpose he used them, and 
 what he was going to do with them, he became excited 
 and exclaimed: "They are of no use to me at all! I d 
 rather have given ten or twenty roubles, than had all this 
 fuss over them! If I d known what a bother it was going 
 to make, I never would have looked for them. Now 
 I ve wasted five roubles on izvostchiks, and I m not a well 
 man. I suffer from rheumatism and hernia." 
 
 So testified the witnesses. The prisoner stood like 
 some hunted creature, casting furtive glances around 
 the room; he confessed his guilt and in broken sentences 
 told how it all happened. 
 
 It was quite simple. But the Assistant Prosecutor 
 shrugged his shoulders as he had done the day before and 
 put the same shrewd questions, framed to ensnare a 
 cunning culprit. 
 
 In his argument he showed that the theft had been com 
 mitted not only in a dwelling-house but by forcible en 
 trance; the lad had broken the lock and must therefore 
 be severely punished. 
 
 The lawyer appointed for the defense contended that 
 the theft was not really committed in a dwelling-house, 
 and although the crime could not be denied, still the 
 criminal was not the menace to society that the Assistant 
 Prosecutor described. 
 
 As on the previous day the Presiding Justice represented 
 incarnate justice and impartiality; he explained to the 
 jurors what they already knew, and could not help know 
 ing. Then came the usual recesses which were spent in 
 smoking, and again the usher, in the customary loud tone 
 of voice, proclaimed, "The Judges are coming," and the 
 
RESURRECTION 153 
 
 gendarmes with their drawn swords made the same 
 effort to keep awake. 
 
 The proceedings showed that this lad s father had ap 
 prenticed him in a tobacco factory where he had worked 
 for five years. This year there had been an uprising 
 among the operatives, and the lad had lost his place. So, 
 being out of work, he loafed around the alehouse, spend 
 ing what little he had in liquor. Here he fell in with the 
 locksmith, out of work like himself, and a drinking man 
 into the bargain. One night, when they were both in 
 toxicated, they broke the lock in question and took the 
 first thing that came to hand. They were caught and 
 sent to jail, where the locksmith died before the trial. 
 The boy was now on trial as a dangerous character, 
 against whom society must be protected. 
 
 "Just about as dangerous a creature as yesterday s 
 criminal," thought Nekhludof as he listened to the argu 
 ment. "They are dangerous. And we? What are 
 we ? ... I, a profligate and liar, and yet no man who 
 knows me despises me on that account ! It is easy to see 
 that this poor fellow is just an ordinary lad any one 
 could tell that; he is no villain, but simply the natural 
 product of certain influences. If we wish to rid society 
 of that type of boy, we must look after the influences that 
 go towards making him what he is. When hunger drove 
 him from the village into the city, if there had been one 
 single person to have taken pity on the lad," thought 
 Nekhludof, looking at the boy s terrified face, "or to 
 have lent him a helping hand, one friend to whisper in 
 his ear: I wouldn t do that, Vassya; it isn t right! the 
 boy, tempted by his mates to spend his slender wages in 
 the alehouse, after twelve hours work in the factory, 
 would have listened to that kindly voice; he never would 
 have committed this offense, or have been where he is now. 
 But during all those years of his apprenticeship, when the 
 poor little fellow was living in the city like some wild 
 creature of the fields caught in a trap, running on errands, 
 
1 54 RESURRECTION 
 
 with his hair clipped close to his head so as not to breed 
 vermin, no such friend came to his rescue. He heard 
 loud praises of men who led loose lives, drinking and 
 cheating, brawling and debauchery A man like that 
 now was a fine fellow! 
 
 "Then came the time when, out of work, his health 
 ruined by drink and wretched food, half stupefied and not 
 knowing what he was about, wandering aimlessly through 
 the streets, he came upon that shed and stole a few old 
 mats, of no use to any living mortal. And we propose to 
 set the matter right by punishing the boy ! All the causes 
 that have contributed to make him what he is to-day are 
 to be left untouched, and he is to suffer the penalty. 
 Good heavens !" 
 
 One by one these thoughts passed through Nekhludof s 
 mind, and he paid little heed to the proceedings. He was 
 horrified by his discovery. He wondered why he could 
 not have seen it all before, and why others were blind to 
 it now. 
 
 XXXV. 
 
 DURING the recess Nekhludof went out into the corridor. 
 He had made up his mind not to go back into the court 
 room again. Let them impose whatever penalty they 
 chose, he would take no further part in this folly. 
 
 He inquired for the Prosecutor s room, and on being 
 told which one it was, he started to enter, but the messen 
 ger refused him admittance, saying that the Prosecutor 
 was engaged. But Nekhludof, paying not the slightest 
 attention, entered the room and requested a clerk who 
 came forward to announce his name, and also to say to the 
 Prosecutor that one of the jurymen wished to see him on 
 very important business. The princely title and his fine 
 clothes assisted his cause. 
 
 The clerk, after announcing his name to the Prosecutor, 
 ushered him into the presence of that personage, who had 
 
RESURRECTION 155 
 
 already risen to his feet, and showing marked displeasure 
 at the persistence with which Nekhliidof demanded this 
 audience, asked sternly, "What do you wish?" 
 
 "I am on the jury; my name is Nekhliidof. It is 
 absolutely necessary for me to see the prisoner Mdslova." 
 He spoke forcibly and flushed as he did so, realizing that 
 he was taking an irrevocable step, one which would affect 
 his whole life. 
 
 The Prosecutor was a swarthy little man with grizzled 
 hair and keen, sparkling eyes. His prominent chin was 
 overgrown with a thick, closely cut beard. 
 
 " Maslova ? Yes, I know. That is the poisoning case," 
 said the Prosecutor, quietly. "Why do you wish to 
 see her?" Then, as though to soften the acerbity of his 
 question, he added, "I cannot give you the permission, 
 unless I know your reason for desiring it." 
 
 "I have a most serious reason," said Nekhliidof, flush 
 ing. 
 
 "Indeed?" said the Prosecutor, and raising his eyes he 
 gazed inquiringly at Nekhliidof. "Has her case been 
 tried yet?" 
 
 "It was tried yesterday, and she was unjustly con 
 demned to four years hard labor. She is innocent." 
 
 "Yes? Well, if it was only yesterday that she was 
 sentenced," he said, paying no attention to Nekhliidof s 
 affirmation of Maslova s innocence, "before the sentence 
 is promulgated in its final form she will be kept in the 
 Preliminary Prison. They have certain visiting days. I 
 advise you to inquire there." 
 
 " But I must see her as soon as possible," said Nekhlii 
 dof; his chin quivered, for he knew that the decisive 
 moment was at hand. 
 
 " Why must you ?" asked the Prosecutor uneasily, rais 
 ing his eyebrows. 
 
 " Because she has been sentenced to hard labor and be 
 cause she is innocent. It is I who am the guilty one," 
 replied Nekhliidof in a voice shaking with emotion, with 
 
i 5 6 RESURRECTION 
 
 a strange feeling that he was uttering words which should 
 have remained unspoken. 
 
 "How is that?" asked the Prosecutor. 
 
 "Because it was I who betrayed her and brought her 
 to this wretched pass. She never could have been sub 
 jected to such an accusation but for the harm I did her 
 years ago." 
 
 " Still I cannot see how this interview is going to help 
 the matter." 
 
 " Only this way, that I am determined to follow . . . 
 and to marry her," said Nekhludof. And as usual when 
 ever he spoke of this subject the tears stood in his eyes. 
 
 "Is it possible? Is that so?" exclaimed the Prose 
 cutor. " This certainly is a strange case ! Very unusual. 
 I believe you are a member of the Krasnope*rsk Zemstvo?" 
 he asked, as though he suddenly recalled this Nekhliidof 
 who was making these unaccountable revelations. 
 
 "I beg your pardon; but I fail to see the connection 
 with my request," replied Nekhludof, with an angry flush. 
 
 "Ah, well, of course there is none," said the Prosecutor, 
 nothing abashed, and with the shadow of a smile upon 
 his lip. "But your intention is so unusual and extra 
 ordinary ..." 
 
 "Then may I have the pass?" 
 
 "The pass? Certainly. I will give you an order of 
 admittance at once. Please take a seat." 
 
 He went to his desk and seating himself before it began 
 to write. 
 
 "Please be seated," he repeated. 
 
 Nekhludof remained standing. 
 
 Having written the pass and handed it to Nekhliidof, 
 he continued to gaze at him with an expression of curios 
 ity. 
 
 "I must also inform you that I can no longer attend 
 this Session." 
 
 "You will be obliged to present valid reasons to the 
 Court." 
 
RESURRECTION 157 
 
 " My only reason is that I consider every Court not only 
 a useless but an immoral institution!" 
 
 "Do you?" said the Prosecutor, with the same vague 
 smile on his face ; his tone implied that he had heard that 
 sort of thing before, and found it rather amusing. " That 
 may be. But you will hardly expect me, in my quality of 
 Prosecutor, to agree with you. I should advise you to 
 state your case to the Court; then, if your reasons are valid, 
 the Court will grant your request, and if they are not, it 
 will impose a fine. All you have to do, is to apply to the 
 Court." 
 
 " I have stated my reasons here, and I shall not go else 
 where," said Nekhludof, angrily. 
 
 "Good day, sir," said the Prosecutor, bowing, rather 
 anxious to be rid of this strange visitor. 
 
 "Who was that?" asked a Member of the Court who 
 entered the room just as Nekhludof went out. 
 
 " Nekhludof. Don t you remember, the same one who 
 used to propose such queer resolutions in the Zemstvo? 
 He is serving on the jury, and there s a woman or a girl 
 among the prisoners who was sentenced to penal servitude. 
 He says he has ruined her, and now he wants to atone for 
 it by marrying her." 
 
 "Good gracious!" 
 
 "That s what he says. He is in a very excited state." 
 
 "There s something abnormal about all young men in 
 these days." 
 
 "He is not very young. I shouldn t call him a young 
 man." 
 
 "No? Oh, I must tell you, my dear fellow, how your 
 famous Ivashe nko bored us. He will be the death of us 
 yet! He is an endless talker." 
 
 "He should be stopped. Such men as he are nothing 
 but obstructionists. . " 
 
i S 8 RESURRECTION 
 
 XXXVI. 
 
 NEKHLUDOF went directly from the Prosecutor to the 
 Preliminary Detention Prison. But no Maslova was to 
 be found there, and the Superintendent explained to 
 Nekhludof that she must be in the old jail, where Nekhlu- 
 dof did eventually find her. But such a vast distance 
 separated the two prisons that it was night before Nekhlu 
 dof reached the jail. He was going up to the entrance of 
 that gloomy building when he was stopped by a sentry, 
 who rang the bell. 
 
 It was answered by the warden. When Nekhludof 
 showed his permit, the warden said he could not admit 
 him without the Inspector s permission. 
 
 On the way, as he was climbing the stairs that led to the 
 Inspector s quarters, Nekhludof heard some one playing 
 on the piano. The sound came through a closed door, 
 but he could distinguish the brilliancy of the technique. 
 A sulky maid with a bandage over one eye opened the 
 door, and the volume of sound threatened to deafen him. 
 
 It was Liszt s well-known Rhapsodic, well played, until 
 it reached a certain passage. Every time the pianist 
 reached this point the same thing happened over and 
 over again. Nekhludof asked the maid if the Inspector 
 was in. 
 
 She replied in the negative. 
 
 "How soon will he return?" 
 
 The Rhapsodic ceased, only to make a fresh start in 
 the direction of the magic note. 
 
 "I ll go and ask," she said, and away she went. 
 
 The Rhapsodic began again with all its former bril 
 liancy, but suddenly it came to an abrupt pause, and a 
 voice was heard to say : 
 
 "Tell him that he is out and won t be in again to-day. 
 He is on a visit. Why do they bother so ?" said a woman s 
 voice from behind the door, and the Rhapsodic began 
 
RESURRECTION 159 
 
 again; but the next minute the music ceased and a chair 
 was pushed hastily back. Evidently the irate pianist 
 was coming to reprimand the vexatious visitor, in person. 
 
 "Papa is out," she said in a snappish tone, as she came 
 into the ante-roorn. She looked pale and miserable, with 
 dark circles around her dull eyes, but her hair was puffed. 
 The sight of the young man in his fine clothes mollified 
 her. "Won t you come in? What would you like?" 
 
 "I would like to see one of the prisoners." 
 
 "A political prisoner, I suppose?" 
 
 "No; it is not. I have the Prosecutor s permit." 
 
 "Well, I couldn t tell you, I m sure. Papa is out. 
 Won t you come in, please ?" she called to him again from 
 the little entry. "Perhaps you might speak to the Assist 
 ant. He is in the office now. What name, please?" 
 
 " I thank you," replied Nekhliidof and went out with 
 out answering her question. 
 
 The door had hardly closed upon him when the same 
 gay and brilliant strains began again, so utterly out of 
 tune with the place and with the sickly girl who repro 
 duced them with such untiring perseverance. Out in the 
 yard Nekhliidof met a young officer with a stiff waxed 
 mustache, and when he asked him where he could find the 
 Assistant, he discovered that it was the Assistant himself 
 whom he was addressing. The latter, glancing at the per 
 mit, told Nekhliidof that it was made out for the Prelimi 
 nary Detention Prison, and that he was not willing to take 
 the responsibility of admitting him. "Besides, it is out 
 of hours. You had better come to-morrow. That will 
 be public visiting day; ten o clock is the hour. It will 
 be better to come then, because the Inspector will be at 
 home. You could see the prisoner either in the com 
 mon hall or in the office, if the Inspector is willing. * 
 
 And so Nekhludof went home without seeing Katiisha 
 after all. Agitated by the expectation of seeing her he 
 walked along, quite forgetting the Court and thinking 
 only of his conversations with the Prosecutor and the In- 
 
160 RESURRECTION 
 
 specter s Assistant. The consciousness that he had been 
 trying to see her, and had told the Prosecutor of his inten 
 tion and visited both the jails, excited him to such an 
 extent that he was unable to calm himself for some time. 
 On reaching home he at once brought out his diary, it 
 was ages since he had opened it, read over certain pas 
 sages and wrote down the following: "It is two years 
 since I last wrote in this diary, thinking then that I should 
 never return to such childishness. But it was not child 
 ishness; rather a communion with one s own self, with 
 that true, divine self which dwells in every man. All this 
 while have I slept and had no one with whom to commune. 
 I was awakened by a remarkable event which took place 
 in Court on April twenty-eighth, while I was on the jury. 
 I saw her wrapped in a prison cloak standing in the pris 
 oners dock, the very same Katusha I had betrayed. By 
 some strange oversight, for which I also blame myself to 
 some extent, she was sentenced to penal servitude. I 
 have seen the Prosecutor and have just returned from the 
 jail. I could not see her, but shall try again. I am de 
 termined to do all in my power to show her that I repent 
 of my sin and will atone for it by marriage, if need be. 
 May God help me ! I feel at peace, and joy has come into 
 my soul." 
 
 XXXVII. 
 
 THAT night Maslova lay wide awake hour after hour, 
 gazing at the door, past which the sub-deacon s daughter 
 kept pacing to and fro. 
 
 She was thinking that she would never marry one of the 
 Saghalian convicts; she was sure to make some better 
 settlement than that. One of the officers, or some clerk 
 or warden, or warden s assistant men were all alike 
 where women were about, "but I must look out and not 
 grow thin, that would be a bad job!" Then she remem 
 bered how the lawyer for the defense and even the Presid- 
 
RESURRECTION 161 
 
 mg Justice himself stared at her, and how other men in 
 the Court House made excuses for passing where she sat. 
 She remembered what Bertha who paid her a visit at the 
 jail had told her about the student of whom she used to be 
 so fond when she lived at Madam Kitaev s. 
 
 He came there after she went away, inquired for her, 
 and said that he was sorry for her. Then the fight with 
 the red-haired woman came into her mind, and she pitied 
 the poor creature ; and she thought of the baker who had 
 sent her an extra kaldtch. She thought of many people, 
 but never once of Nekhludof. To her childhood and 
 youth and her love for Nekhludof she never gave a thought. 
 It was too painful. Those memories were buried deep in 
 her soul, and she never disturbed them. She never even 
 dreamed of Nekhludof. To-day during the trial she had 
 not recognized him ; and this was not because that bearded 
 man advancing towards middle age had worn the military 
 uniform and been a beardless youth with but a slight mus 
 tache and closely curling hair when she had seen him last, 
 but simply because she never thought of him. She had 
 buried all her memories of the past in connection with him 
 and with that awful night when he passed through the 
 place and never came to see his aunts. That was when 
 he was on his way home from the war. 
 
 Until that night she had hoped to see him; the child 
 she carried had never been a burden to her; its gentle 
 movements were like a loving touch laid on her heart to 
 soothe its longing. But from that night everything was 
 changed, and the child itself became a stumbling block. 
 
 The aunts had looked for Nekhludof; they had begged 
 him to stop over, but he telegraphed that it would be im 
 possible, because he must be in Petersburg at a stated 
 time. When Katusha found this out, she made up her 
 mind to see him at the station. The train was due to 
 pass the station at two o clock in the morning. After 
 helping the ladies to prepare for the night, she put on her 
 old shoes, tied a kerchief over her head, and taking little 
 
 VOL. I. II 
 
162 RESURRECTION 
 
 Mdshka, the cook s daughter, for company, she picked 
 up her skirts and started for the station. 
 
 It was a windy and cloudy night in autumn, with occa 
 sional showers. It was dark enough underfoot crossing 
 the field, and darker still in the woods. Though Katusha 
 knew the road, she missed her way and arrived at the 
 little station where the train only stops three minutes, not 
 in season as she had planned, but after the second bell 
 had already rung. As she hurried up the platform she 
 saw Nekhliidof through the window of a first-class com 
 partment. It was brilliantly lighted inside and two offi 
 cers seated on velvet chairs opposite each other were 
 playing cards. On the small table near the window stood 
 two thick, dripping candles. In his close-fitting riding 
 trousers and white shirt Nekhludof sat on the arm of the 
 chair, leaning against its back; he was laughing heartily. 
 As soon as she saw him she raised her hand, benumbed 
 with the cold, and tapped upon the window. At that 
 instant the third bell was rung and the train started; 
 slowly backing at first and then lurching suddenly for 
 ward, the carriages with more or less bumping began to 
 move on. 
 
 One of the players rose, cards in hand, and looked out. 
 She knocked again, putting her face close to the glass. 
 At that moment the carriage beside which she stood was 
 jerked forward. She walked beside it, gazing in at the 
 window. The officer tried to lower the glass but without 
 success. 
 
 Nekhliidof rose, and pushing the officer aside, began 
 lowering it himself. Meanwhile the train had increased 
 its speed so that now Katusha had to walk briskly, and 
 just as the window was finally lowered the guard pushed 
 her aside and jumped in. She was left behind, but she 
 went on, running along the wet boards of the platform till 
 she reached the end of it. Here she almost pitched head 
 long to the ground, as she hurried down the steps, run 
 ning all the while ; but the first-class carriage was already 
 
RESURRECTION 163 
 
 far away. The second-class and third-class carriages had 
 passed her, and still she ran, so that when the last car 
 with lanterns in the rear had passed by, she was beyond 
 the water-power building, beyond any shelter. The wind 
 seized her kerchief and tore it from her head; it whirled 
 her skirts about, twisting them about her legs. And still 
 she ran. 
 
 "Aunty Mikhailovna!" shouted the girl, running after 
 her, "you have lost your kerchief." 
 
 Katiisha stopped, threw back her head, and clutching 
 it with both hands, burst into sobs. 
 
 "Gone!" she cried. 
 
 "He sitting on a velvet chair, laughing and drinking 
 and making merry, I crying out here in the dark and 
 the mud, the rain coming down and the wind blowing!" 
 She paused to think and seating herself on the ground 
 sobbed so loudly, that the little girl was frightened and 
 put her arms around her, wet as she was. 
 
 "Let s go home, aunty!" 
 
 "Oh, to end it all under the wheels of the next train!" 
 thought Katiisha, making no reply to the little girl. 
 
 Yes, that is what she would do. But, as often happens 
 in the first moments of a lull after great emotions, she 
 felt the stirring of the child, his child, which she was 
 carrying. And all at once everything that had so tortured 
 her only a moment ago that life seemed worthless, all her 
 bitterness towards him, and the desire to revenge herself, 
 even at the expense of her own life, disappeared. She 
 grew calm, got up, arranged her dress, tied the kerchief 
 over her head, and started for home. 
 
 She returned wet, muddy, and exhausted; and from 
 that day dated the steady degeneration of her moral 
 nature, until she became the creature in the prison cell. 
 After that dreadful night she lost her faith in God and in 
 goodness. Once she had believed in Him and thought 
 that others did too, but since then she had become con 
 vinced that no one really believed in Him, and that all 
 
164 RESURRECTION 
 
 that was said of Him and His law, was only trickery and 
 deception. The man she loved and who had once loved 
 her she was sure of that had abandoned her, and 
 trampled upon her feelings. And yet he was the best 
 man she had ever known. The others had been far 
 worse; everything that had happened to her since then 
 confirmed her in this belief. The pious aunts drove her 
 out of their house when she could no longer serve them 
 as she had formerly. All the people with whom she had 
 any dealings wanted to take advantage of her in one way 
 or another. The men, from the old Stanovoy to the prison 
 wardens, regarded her as an instrument of pleasure, 
 while the women took all the money they could from her. 
 No one cared for anything else in the world. Her friend, 
 the old author whom she had known during the second 
 year of her life of independence, had strengthened her in 
 this belief. He told her plainly that there was no other 
 happiness. He called it poetry and estheticism. 
 
 Every one lived for himself and his own pleasure, and 
 all that had been said about God and goodness was a 
 fraud. 
 
 People would sometimes wonder why everything was 
 so at odds in this world, why men must suffer, and be so 
 wicked and harm each other so; for her part she thought 
 it better not to think about such things. If she felt sad 
 it was a good idea to take a drink or a smoke, or better 
 still to love some man; then all sadness would vanish. 
 
 XXXVIII. 
 
 WHEN, on Sunday morning at five o clock, the usual 
 whistle sounded through the corridor of the women s 
 ward, Korablova, who was already up, woke Maslova. 
 
 "I m a convict," thought Maslova, rubbing her eyes 
 and gasping in the foul morning air of the close room. 
 She was still sleepy, but fear overpowered her desire to 
 sleep; she sat up in her bunk with her feet drawn under 
 
RESURRECTION 165 
 
 her and began to look about the room. Most of the 
 women were up, but the children were still sleeping. 
 The liquor dealer with staring eyes was pulling out the 
 prison cloak from beneath the children very gently so as 
 not to awaken them. The rebel was drying the rags that 
 served as swaddling clothes, while the baby was crying 
 lustily in the arms of blue-eyed Fedosya, who rocked him 
 to and fro as she sang a tender lullaby. The consumptive, 
 with flushed face, held on to her chest, and sighed loudly 
 now and then, almost screaming in the intervals of cough 
 ing. The woman with the red hair was lying on her back 
 with her knees in the air cheerfully telling her dream. 
 
 The old woman accused of arson was again standing 
 before the ikon and whispering the same prayer, bowing 
 and crossing herself. The sub-deacon s daughter sat 
 motionless in the bunk, with a dull, sleepy expression in 
 her eyes, gazing at vacancy. Horoshavka was curling 
 her coarse black, greasy hair over her finger. 
 
 Scuffling footsteps echoed along the corridor, the pad 
 lock rattled, and two convict-scavengers in short jackets 
 and trousers that hardly reached to their ankles, entered 
 the room. With cross and sulky faces they lifted the foul- 
 smelling tub on to the yoke and carried it away. The 
 women then went out into the entry to the wash-tanks. 
 Here again a quarrel broke out between the red-headed 
 woman and one who came from another cell. Shouts, 
 invectives, and complaints rang through the entry .... 
 
 "You want to get locked up, do you!" shouted the 
 warden, giving her a slap on her fat back that resounded 
 from one end of the corridor to the other. " Don t let me 
 hear your voice again!" 
 
 " I ll be hanged if the old man isn t trying to be funny!" 
 said the red-headed woman, mistaking his blow for a 
 caress. 
 
 "Now, then, hurry and get ready for Mass." 
 
 Maslova had hardly finished combing her hair when 
 the Inspector entered. "Call the roll!" he cried. 
 
i66 RESURRECTION 
 
 Other prisoners came out from their cells, forming two 
 lines along the corridor, the women in the rear line 
 placing their hands on the shoulders of those in the front 
 one, while they were counted. 
 
 After the roll-call they were led to church by the woman 
 warden. Mdslova and Feddsya were in the middle of a 
 column which was made up of more than one hundred 
 women. All wore white kerchiefs, sacks, and skirts, 
 except a few women, here and there, in colored garments. 
 These women were the wives and children of convicts, 
 who were to follow their husbands and fathers into exile. 
 The entire stairway was filled with this procession. The 
 soft patter of the slippered feet rose even above the voices 
 and the occasional laughter. At the turning, Mslova 
 perceived the sulky face of her enemy Botchkdva, who 
 was at the head of the column, and pointed her out to 
 Fed6sya. When they reached the foot of the stairs, the 
 women became silent and crossing themselves and bow 
 ing, passed through the open door of the still empty 
 church all glittering with gold. They began crowding 
 into their places on the right, and then came the men 
 dressed in the long, loose gray convict sack. Some of 
 them were serving brief terms, while others were to be 
 banished in conformity with the decisions of their village 
 communes. 
 
 Coughing loudly, they took up their position on the left 
 and in the center, forming one solid mass. The gallery 
 was already occupied, one side by convicts with half- 
 shaved heads, who made their presence known by the 
 clanking of their chains, and the other by prisoners whose 
 cases had not yet been tried. These were not shaved and 
 they wore no chains. 
 
 The prison church was a recent structure, built and 
 decorated by the generosity of a rich merchant, who had 
 given some tens of thousands of roubles for the purpose. 
 It glistened with gold and bright colors. 
 
 For a time the silence in the church was broken only 
 
RESURRECTION 167 
 
 by the coughing, the blowing of noses, the crying of babies, 
 and now and then the clanking of chains. Presently the 
 prisoners who stood in the middle crowded towards one 
 side, making room for the Inspector, who walked in and 
 took his place in front of them all in the middle of the 
 church. 
 
 XXXIX. 
 
 THE service began. 
 
 This is the way it was conducted : The priest, robed in a 
 very peculiar and inconvenient garment made of cloth of 
 gold, cut and arranged small pieces of bread on a saucer; 
 these he put into a vessel filled with wine, at the same 
 time uttering various names and prayers. Meanwhile the 
 sub-deacon kept on steadily reading prayers and then 
 singing them antiphonally with a choir composed of 
 prisoners; these prayers were in the Slavonic tongue, 
 difficult enough to understand at any time, and made still 
 more so by the rapidity of the reading and singing. They 
 were chiefly supplications in behalf of the Sovereign and 
 his family. Their welfare was implored in prayer after 
 prayer, either in the form of a special petition, or included 
 in other prayers. Some of these prayers were repeated 
 while they knelt. Then the sub-deacon read several 
 verses from the Acts of the Apostles in such a strained 
 tone of voice that nothing could be understood; next the 
 priest read very distinctly that portion of the Gospel 
 according to Mark wherein we are told that Christ, having 
 risen from the dead, before flying up to heaven to sit on 
 the right hand of His Father appeared first to Mary 
 Magdalene, from whom he had driven out seven devils, 
 and then to eleven of the apostles, and ordered them to 
 preach the gospel to all creatures, saying that he who will 
 not believe, shall be lost, and he who believeth and is 
 baptized shall be saved, and shall, moreover, have power 
 to cast out devils, to heal men from diseases by the laying 
 
i68 RESURRECTION 
 
 on of hands, to speak new tongues, to handle serpents, 
 and if he were to drink poison he shall not die, but remain 
 unharmed. 
 
 The essence of the service consisted in the presumption 
 that the small pieces of bread cut by the priest and dipped 
 in the wine, accompanied by certain manipulations and 
 prayers, became the body and blood of God. These 
 manipulations consisted in the priest s raising his arms 
 at stated intervals and, encumbered as he was with his 
 gold cloth sack, keeping them in this attitude, kneeling 
 from time to time and kissing the table 1 and all objects 
 upon it. But the principal act was when the priest, 
 having taken the napkin 2 in both hands, evenly and 
 methodically waved it over the saucer 3 and the golden 
 cup. 4 This was supposed to be the moment when the 
 bread and wine are transformed into the body and blood, 
 and therefore this part of the service was performed with 
 special solemnity. 
 
 "To the holy, pure, and blessed Mother of God!" the 
 voice of the priest rang out from behind the partition, 
 and the choir solemnly chanted that it was good to glorify 
 the Virgin Mary who had given birth to Christ, and still 
 remained a virgin, and who therefore should be exalted 
 above certain cherubim and seraphim. Then the trans 
 formation was considered accomplished, and the priest 
 having removed the napkin from the saucer cut the middle 
 piece of bread into four parts and placed it first in the 
 wine and next in his own mouth. He was supposed to 
 have swallowed a particle of the body of the Lord and to 
 have drunk a portion of His blood. Then the priest drew 
 aside a curtain, opened the middle door, and taking the 
 golden cup in his hands, came forth from the door and 
 stood before the people, inviting those who wished to 
 come and partake of the body and blood of the Lord, 
 which were in that cup. 
 
 i Altar. * Corporate. 3 Paten. 4 Chalice. 
 
RESURRECTION 169 
 
 Only children responded to the invitation. Having 
 asked them their names, the priest dipped the spoon into 
 the cup, and carefully deposited a piece of bread dipped 
 in wine in the mouth of each child, in turn, taking pains 
 to put the spoon as far in as he could, while the sub- 
 deacons, wiping their lips merrily, sang a song about the 
 children eating the body of the Lord and drinking His 
 blood. Then the priest took the cup back with him 
 behind the partition and having finished what remained 
 of the body of the Lord and drunk His blood, he carefully 
 wiped his mouth and beard, as well as the cup, and in the 
 most cheerful manner, his boots creaking slightly as he 
 walked, came briskly out from behind the partition. 
 Now the most important part of this Christian service 
 was over. But a special service for the consolation of the 
 prisoners was now added. The priest, standing in front 
 of an ikon illumined by a score of lighted tapers and 
 covered with hammered gold, which showed only the 
 blackened hands and face that were meant to represent 
 the same Lord of whose body he had just partaken, in a 
 strained and falsetto voice, half singing, half speaking, 
 recited the following words: "Sweetest Jesus, Glory of 
 the Apostles, Strength of Martyrs, Almighty Lord, have 
 mercy on me, Jesus have mercy on me; Jesus Light of my 
 soul, unto Thee I flee, save me, Jesus, and have mercy on 
 me through the prayers of all Thy Saints, O Thou 
 Prophet of all, save me, Jesus, and grant me the joys of 
 paradise, O Thou Jesus, lover of mankind!" 
 
 He paused, took breath, crossed himself and bowed to 
 the ground. All did likewise : the Inspector, the wardens, 
 and the prisoners in the gallery with their clanking chains. 
 He continued: "Creator of Angels and Lord of Hosts, 
 Jesus most Wonderful, Marvel of Angels, Jesus Omnip 
 otent, the Saviour of our forefathers, Jesus most Amiable, 
 Glory of Patriarchs, Jesus most Glorious, Strength of 
 Sovereigns, Jesus most Merciful, Fulfilment of Prophe 
 cies, Jesus most Wonderful, Strength of Martyrs, Jesus 
 
i yo RESURRECTION 
 
 meek and humble of heart, Joy of Religious, Jesus Gra 
 cious, Comfort of the Clergy, Jesus most Charitable, Con 
 tinence of those who fast, Jesus most Amiable, Joy of 
 Saints, Jesus most pure, Chastity of Virgins, Jesus the 
 Eternal Saviour of Sinners, Jesus, Son of God, have mercy 
 on me," and so on, laying more and more stress on the 
 word " Jesus" until he reached the end. Then, lifting his 
 silk-lined vestment with one hand, he knelt, bowing to 
 the ground, while the choir chanted the last words, 
 " Jesus, Son of God, have mercy on me!" The prisoners 
 fell upon their knees and rose again, tossing back the hair 
 from the unshaved portion of their heads and clanking 
 the fetters that chafed their thin legs. 
 
 This continued for a long time. First came lauds, 
 ending always with the words "Have Mercy on me," 
 followed by others ending with the word "Hallelujah." 
 In the beginning the prisoners had crossed themselves and 
 bowed to the ground at every pause, but as the priest 
 went on, their genuflections diminished in frequency, 
 now and then omitting a pause altogether, and when the 
 lauds ended and the priest with a sigh of relief closed his 
 prayer-book and withdrew behind the partition, they 
 were all glad to have it over. 
 
 But there was still one more ceremony to be performed, 
 and this consisted in the priest s taking the large gold 
 cross with its enameled medallions at each end that lay 
 on the table, and carrying it into the middle of the church. 
 The inspector kissed it first, then the warden, and lastly 
 the prisoners came crowding one upon another with 
 fiercely whispered vituperations. Talking all the while 
 with the Inspector, the priest thrust out the cross and his 
 own hand so carelessly that the prisoners as they drew 
 near were often struck upon the nose or the mouth as 
 they tried to kiss both the cross and his hand. Thus 
 ended that Christian service, performed for the comfort 
 and edification of these lost sheep. 
 
RESURRECTION 171 
 
 XL. 
 
 AND not one among those who were present, from the 
 priest and the Inspector down to Maslova, seemed to be 
 aware that this same Jesus whom the priest had lauded 
 with so many queer words, and whose name was uttered 
 by him so many times and with such emphasis, had 
 expressly forbidden all that had been going on here; not 
 only the senseless volubility and the blasphemous incan 
 tations of the priest over the wine and the bread, but had 
 most positively forbidden one man to call another master, 
 had forbidden all worship in temples, commanding every 
 man to pray in solitude, had forbidden the very temples 
 themselves, declaring that he had come to destroy them, 
 and that men were to pray not in temples but in spirit and 
 in truth; but above all the rest, had he forbidden human 
 judgments and the imprisonment of men, or their sub 
 jection to the shame, torture, or death which was visited 
 on them in this place. He had forbidden violence in all 
 its forms and had proclaimed that he set the captive free. 
 
 Not a man present suspected that all this was a sacri 
 legious mockery of that same Christ in whose name it 
 was committed. No one realized that this gilded cross 
 tipped with enameled medallions which the priest pre 
 sented to the lips of the people, was but the emblem of 
 that gibbet on which Christ had died because he had for 
 bidden the same sort of worship which men carried on 
 here in his name. No one suspected that the priests who 
 imagined they were eating the body and drinking the 
 blood of Christ, were indeed eating and drinking to their 
 damnation, by destroying those "little ones" with whom 
 Christ identified himself, by depriving them of their 
 natural blessings and subjecting them to terrible tortures 
 and by concealing from them the good tidings he came 
 into the world to announce. 
 
 The priest performed his functions with an easy con- 
 
1 72 RESURRECTION 
 
 science, because he had been brought up from childhood 
 to believe that this was the only true faith. All the saints 
 that had ever lived, the state authorities, and the clergy 
 themselves held that faith. Of course he didn t really 
 believe that bread and wine became flesh and blood or 
 that it was good for the soul to say so many words, or that 
 he had indeed swallowed a particle of the Lord, no one 
 could believe that, but he thought it was his duty to 
 maintain that creed. 
 
 One of the most persuasive arguments in favor of this 
 faith of his was, that for eighteen years he had received 
 in reward for his services an income sufficient to support 
 his family and educate his children. The sub-deacon 
 was even more firmly convinced, for though he had alto 
 gether forgotten even the essence of the dogmas of this 
 creed, he remembered that for the warm wine, for prayers 
 for the dead, for reading the psalms, for a plain Te Deum 
 or for a Te Deum with an acathistus, for everything in 
 short, there was a fixed price, which devout Christians 
 are ready to pay, and that was why he chanted his " Have 
 mercy, have mercy," and read what he had to read as a 
 matter of course, just as another man has to sell wood or 
 flour or potatoes. The Chief Warden and his assistants, 
 although they had never known or understood what the 
 dogmas of this faith really were or the significance of all 
 the church ceremonial, all thought that a man ought to 
 believe that creed, because the state authorities and the 
 Czar himself believed it. Moreover, they felt although 
 they could never explain why that this creed justified 
 their cruel duties. If there had been no such creed it 
 would have been harder for them, nay, it would have 
 been impossible, to use all their energy in tormenting 
 men, as they were doing now with an easy conscience. 
 The Inspector was such a kind-hearted man, he never 
 could have gone on living, if he had not been sustained 
 by his religion. So he stood erect and motionless, or 
 crossed himself and made his devout genuflections, and 
 
RESURRECTION 173 
 
 tried to feel a sensible devotion when the Cherubim Song 
 was sung. When the priest began to administer the 
 Communion to the children, he took a few steps forward 
 and himself lifted a small boy and held the little fellow in 
 his arms while the priest administered the Sacrament. 
 
 Most of the prisoners there were a few exceptions, 
 men who were able to discern the deception that was prac 
 tised on the people by this creed, and who laughed at it 
 in the secrecy of their souls, most of them believed that 
 those gilded ikons, tapers, chalices, vestments, and crosses, 
 and the repetition of those unintelligible words, " Sweetest 
 Jesus," "Have Mercy," possessed a mysterious power 
 which was an open sesame to the goods of this life and 
 those of the world to come. Although most of them had 
 tried the efficacy of prayer for obtaining the goods of this 
 life, offering Te Deums and candles, and had been disap 
 pointed, yet each one still firmly believed it was just a 
 mere chance, and that an institution approved by learned 
 men and Archbishops must be a most important one, 
 indispensable for the next world, if not for this one. 
 
 Maslova believed all that. Like the rest of them her 
 feelings during the service had been a combination of 
 devotion and weariness. At first she had stood in the 
 middle of the crowd, behind the partition, and could see 
 no one except her companions; but when the communi 
 cants began to move forward, she and Fedosya stepped 
 forward too, and then she saw the Inspector and the 
 wardens, and standing near them was Fedosya s husband, 
 a peasant with light beard and chestnut hair, who never 
 took his eyes off his wife ; Maslova during the acathis- 
 tus busied herself watching him and whispering to 
 Fedosya, making a mechanical sign of the cross, or genu 
 flecting when the others did so. 
 
174 RESURRECTION 
 
 XLL 
 
 NEKHLUDOF left the house in the early morning. A 
 peasant from the country was driving along one of the 
 side streets crying, "Milk, milk, milk!" in the voice pe 
 culiar to his trade. Yesterday had been the first warm, 
 rainy day, and wherever the streets were not paved, the 
 grass, already started, had begun to turn green; the birches 
 in the gardens looked as if they were covered with green 
 down; the wild cherry trees and the poplars were unfold 
 ing their long, fragrant leaves, and on every hand house 
 keepers and tradesmen were taking off double windows 
 and washing them. 
 
 As Nekhludof passed the Tolkutchi Market, a dense 
 crowd was surging along its line of booths, and ragged 
 men with boots tucked under their arms, and pressed 
 trousers and waistcoats hanging over their shoulders, were 
 walking up and down. Men free from their factories 
 on this day, in clean sleeveless coats and shining boots, 
 women with bright silk shawls over their heads and jack 
 ets embroidered with beads, were crowding around the ale 
 houses. Policemen, with the yellow cords to which their 
 pistols are attached, were stationed here and there, on the 
 lookout for a scrimmage, which might help to enliven 
 their weariness. Along the paths of the boulevard and on 
 its fresh green lawn, children and dogs were running 
 about, while the lively nurses gossiped together, sitting 
 on the benches. 
 
 The streets, still cool and damp in the shade on the left- 
 iiand side, were quite dry in the middle, where heavy 
 teams, light droshkies, and street-cars thundered and rat 
 tled and rang with never a pause between. The air 
 vibrated with the clangor of church bells calling the people 
 to a service like the one that was now going on in the 
 prison. And the people in their Sunday clothes were on 
 their way to their respective parish churches. 
 
RESURRECTION 175 
 
 The izvdstchik drove Nekhlildof , not to the prison itself. 
 but to the turning which led to it. 
 
 Several men and women, most of them carrying bun 
 dles, were waiting at this spot, about one hundred paces 
 from the jail. To the right were a few low wooden build 
 ings, and to the left a one-story house with a sign above 
 it. The massive stone jail faced them, but visitors were 
 not allowed to come very near it. An armed sentinel, 
 pacing backwards and forwards, shouted harshly at 
 those who tried to pass him. On the right hand, near 
 the small gate of the wooden buildings, a warden in his 
 strapped uniform was sitting on a bench. In his hand 
 he held a note-book, and as the visitors came to him and 
 told the names of the persons they wished to see, he wrote 
 them down. Nekhliidof went up and named Katerina 
 Maslova. The warden with the straps wrote it down. 
 
 "Why don t they admit us now?" asked Nekhliidof. 
 
 "The service is still going on." 
 
 As Nekhliidof went back and joined the waiting crowd, 
 a man all tattered and torn, with a battered hat and peas 
 ant shoes on his stockingless feet, his face covered with 
 scars, detached himself from the crowd and started to 
 wards the prison. 
 
 "Where are you bound?" shouted the soldier with the 
 gun. 
 
 "What makes you yell so loud?" replied the ragged 
 but unabashed individual, coolly turning back. "If I 
 can t go in now, I can wait. Just hear him shout, you d 
 think he was a general!" 
 
 An approving laugh was heard among the crowd. 
 Most of the visitors were poorly clad, even raggedly; still 
 there were respectably dressed ones among them. One 
 man, neatly shaved and well dressed, a stout fellow with 
 rosy cheeks, who carried a bundle in his hand that looked 
 as if it might contain underclothing, stood beside Nekhlii 
 dof. The latter spoke to him and asked him if this was 
 his first visit. The man with the bundle replied that 
 
176 RESURRECTION 
 
 he had been coming here every Sunday, and so they fell 
 to talking. He was the door-keeper of a bank, and he 
 came here to see his brother, who was to be tried for forg 
 ery. This friendly fellow told Nekhludof his whole his 
 tory, and in his turn was about to question the latter, 
 when their attention was attracted by the arrival of a 
 University student and a veiled lady, who came in a rub 
 ber-tired droshky, drawn by a black thoroughbred. The 
 student carried a large bundle. He approached Nekhlii- 
 dof and asked him whether it were permissible or if he 
 knew what had to be done in order to give this package 
 of kalatchi which he had brought to be distributed among 
 the prisoners. 
 
 "This is the wish of my fiancee, who is with me. Her 
 parents advised us to bring these kalatchi to the 
 prisoners." 
 
 "I have never been here before; but I think you may 
 inquire of this man," replied Nekhludof, pointing to the 
 warden with the straps and the book, who was sitting 
 there to the right. 
 
 While Nekhludof was talking with the student, those 
 large iron doors with the window in the middle were 
 opened and an officer in uniform, accompanied by another 
 warden, came out, and the warden with the note-book 
 announced that the visitors would now be admitted. The 
 sentinel stepped aside, and the visitors started for the 
 prison door, as if afraid of getting belated, some walking 
 briskly, others actually running. One of the wardens 
 stood by the door, and as the people passed him he counted 
 them in a loud voice: sixteen, seventeen, etc. Another 
 warden, inside the building, touching each person as he 
 came in, counted them all over again, as they went 
 through the second door, so that when they came out one 
 reckoning would verify the other, and no visitor could 
 stay in the prison, nor could any prisoner get out. The 
 man who counted them, without looking at those who 
 passed, slapped Nekhludof on the back, and this touch of 
 
RESURRECTION 177 
 
 the warden s hand instinctively irritated him; but he 
 presently remembered why he had come here, and was 
 ashamed of feeling irritated and offended. 
 
 The first room was a large vaulted apartment with 
 small grated windows. This room was called the meet 
 ing-room. Nekhliidof suddenly caught sight of a large 
 painting of the crucifixion, hanging in an alcove. 
 
 "Why should that be here?" he thought, involuntarily 
 connecting the image of Christ with redemption and not 
 with captivity. 
 
 He walked slowly, allowing the hurrying visitors to go 
 before him ; thinking now with horror of the wretches who 
 were imprisoned here, now with compassion for the in 
 nocent, like Katusha and the lad he saw yesterday, and 
 again with tenderness and timidity of the interview that 
 awaited him. As he was leaving the first room he heard 
 the warden, who stood at the other end of it, say some 
 thing. Nekhliidof, absorbed in his own thoughts, paid 
 no attention to the words, but folio wed the principal stream 
 of visitors in the direction of the men s ward, instead of 
 turning towards the women s ward, where he should 
 have gone. 
 
 Having let those who were in a hurry pass him, he was 
 the last to enter the meeting-room. The first thing that 
 struck him as he opened the door, was the deafening 
 roar of hundreds of voices. It was only when he drew 
 nearer and saw the people like flies settled on sugar, all 
 pressing closely against a net that divided the room into 
 two parts, that he understood what it meant. The back 
 part of the room, which had the windows in it, was again 
 subdivided into two parts by a wire netting which stretched 
 from the ceiling to the floor. Between these two net 
 tings, wardens were pacing up and down. The prisoners 
 were beyond the further netting, therefore as the two 
 nettings were fully three archines apart, and the visitors 
 stood in front of the nearer one*, it was almost impossible 
 particularly for a near-sighted person even to dis- 
 
 VOL. I. 12 
 
1 78 RESURRECTION 
 
 tinguish a face ; and it was still more difficult to converse. 
 One had to shout as loud as possible to be heard at all. 
 Faces of wives, husbands, fathers, mothers, and children 
 were pressed closely against both sides of the nettings in 
 their efforts to see each other, and to say what was nec 
 essary. But as each spoke so as to be heard by the one 
 to whom he was talking, and his neighbors did the same, 
 the result was that they did all they could to drown each 
 other s voices. This was the cause of the shouting and 
 din which Nekhludof heard when he first went in. It 
 was impossible to understand what anybody said. Only 
 by the expressions on the faces could one guess at the 
 words that were spoken or what were the relations be 
 tween the speakers. 
 
 An old woman with a kerchief on her head, and a trem 
 bling chin, stood beside him closely pressing the net, and 
 shouting something to a pale young man, whose head was 
 half-shaved. The prisoner, his forehead puckered, was 
 listening with closest attention. Next to this woman a 
 young fellow in a sleeveless peasant coat listened, shaking 
 his head the while, to what an old prisoner with an ema 
 ciated face and grayish beard was saying to him. A little 
 further off stood a ragged fellow who shouted out some 
 thing and waved his hand and laughed. Beside him on 
 the floor sat a woman and a child ; the woman wore a good 
 woolen gown. She was sobbing; it seemed to be the first 
 time she had seen the white-haired man on the other side 
 of the netting dressed in a prisoner s jacket, with shaved 
 head and in chains. Above her stood the door-keeper 
 with whom Nekhludof had talked. He was shouting with 
 all his might to a bald-headed prisoner with sparkling 
 eyes. 
 
 When Nekhludof understood that he must speak in 
 these surroundings, a feeling of indignation arose within 
 him against the men who could invent and enforce a 
 system like that. He was astounded that such a dread 
 ful situation, such an outrage to human feelings, should 
 
RESURRECTION 179 
 
 apparently offend no one. Soldiers, Inspector, visitors, 
 and prisoners acted as though all this was as it should be. 
 Nekhliidof remained in this room five minutes, very 
 much depressed, conscious of his own weakness, and feel 
 ing out of tune with the whole world. A sense of moral 
 lassitude corresponding to seasickness took possession 
 of him. 
 
 XLII. 
 
 "Bur I must do what I can, what I came here for," he 
 said, trying to bolster up his resolution. " I wonder how 
 I ought to set about it?" He looked round for some 
 official, and perceiving a short, thin man with a mus 
 tache, wearing an officer s shoulder-straps, who was 
 walking up and down in the rear of the room, addressed 
 him. 
 
 " Can you tell me, sir," he asked with elaborate polite 
 ness, "where the women s ward is, or where I should be 
 allowed to see one of them?" 
 
 "Do you want to go to the women s ward?" 
 
 "Yes, I should like to see one of the prisoners," he re 
 plied with the same elaborate courtesy. 
 
 "You ought to have said so in the meeting-room. 
 Whom do you wish to see?" 
 
 "Katerina Maslova." 
 
 "Is she a political prisoner?" asked the Inspector s 
 Assistant. 
 
 "No, sheisonly- 
 
 "Has she already been sentenced?" 
 
 " Yes, she was sentenced day before yesterday," replied 
 Nekhliidof meekly, afraid lest he might say something 
 that would spoil the mood of the Inspector, who seemed to 
 have taken an interest in him. 
 
 "If she is in the women s ward, please come this way," 
 said the Inspector, evidently favorably impressed with 
 Nekhliidof s appearance. "Sidorof!" he called out to a 
 
i8o RESURRECTION 
 
 corporal with a large mustache, and medals on his breast, 
 "take this gentleman to the women s ward." 
 
 "Yes, sir." 
 
 Just then a heart-rending wail was heard. 
 
 Everything seemed strange to Nekhludof, but the 
 strangest thing of all was that he should feel a sense of 
 obligation to the Inspector, the Senior Warden, and all 
 those men who were the agents of the cruel deeds done 
 in that place. The warden took Nekhludof into the corri 
 dor and thence through a door directly opposite into the 
 women s interviewing-room. 
 
 Like that of the men it was divided into three parts by 
 the nettings ; but it was much smaller and there were fewer 
 visitors and prisoners; yet the din was the same as 
 in the men s room. The prison authorities patrolled be 
 tween the two nettings in the same way. But here it was 
 represented by a woman in uniform with gold stripes on 
 her sleeves, blue revers, and a blue belt. Here also the 
 people were clinging to the nets. On this side the visitors, 
 in all sorts of dresses, on the other the prisoners, some in 
 white prison dresses and some wearing their own clothes. 
 The people stood closely together, the whole length of the 
 netting. Some were poised on tiptoe, so as to be heard 
 above the heads of others, some sat on the floor and ex 
 changed remarks. The most conspicuous prisoner, the 
 one who shouted at the top of her voice, was a thin, rag 
 ged gypsy-woman, her shawl awry on her curly hair. 
 She stood almost in the middle of the room near a post at 
 the farther side of the netting and, gesticulating rapidly, 
 shouted something to a gypsy in a blue coat tightly girdled 
 below the waist. A soldier who was talking to one of the 
 prisoners sat on the floor beside the gypsy. And then, 
 with his face pressed closely against the netting came a 
 blond, young, bearded peasant, wearing bast shoes; his 
 face was flushed and he was having all he could do to 
 restrain the tears. He was talking to a pretty, fair-haired 
 prisoner, whose blue eyes never wandered from his face. 
 
RESURRECTION 181 
 
 This was Fedosya and her husband. Next came a tat 
 tered vagabond talking with a slovenly, broad-faced 
 woman. 
 
 Next, two women, one man, and another woman. 
 Every prisoner had a visitor. Maslova was not there. 
 But behind the prisoners on the other side a woman was 
 standing, and Nekhludof knew at once it was she. His 
 heart began to beat faster and he could hardly breathe. 
 The decisive moment was drawing near. He approached 
 the netting and recognized her. She stood behind the 
 blue-eyed Fedosya and with a smile listened to what the 
 latter was saying. She did not wear the prison cloak she 
 had worn on the day of the trial, but was dressed in a 
 white sack, tightly belted in, to display her figure to better 
 advantage. Beneath the kerchief a few black ringlets 
 escaped as on that day in Court. 
 
 "It will be decided now," he thought. "How shall I 
 call her, or will she come herself?" 
 
 But she did not come. She was expecting Clara and 
 had no idea that this visitor was for her. The matron 
 who was walking between the nettings went up to 
 Nekhludof. 
 
 " Whom do you wish to see ?" she said. 
 
 "Katerina Maslova," he replied, speaking with diffi 
 culty. 
 
 "Some one to see you, Maslova," cried the matron. 
 
 Maslova turned, and with head erect and chest ex 
 panded, walked up to the netting with that expression of 
 readiness that he was so familiar with, and pushing her 
 way between two rows of prisoners looked at Nekhludof 
 in surprise and evidently without recognition. However, 
 judging by his dress that he was a man of wealth, she 
 smiled. 
 
 "Have you come to see me?" she said, bringing her 
 smiling face with its slightly squinting eyes nearer to the 
 netting. 
 
 " I wished to see . . ." Nekhludof hesitated, wonder- 
 
182 RESURRECTION 
 
 ing whether he ought to say "thee" or "thou." He was 
 speaking in his ordinary tone of voice. 
 
 " I wanted to see you. I 
 
 " Don t talk such rot to me! shouted the ragged fellow 
 next to him. 
 
 "Did you take it? or didn t you take it?" 
 
 "I am telling you that he is lying. What more can 1 
 say?" shouted some one on the other side. 
 
 Mlslova could not hear what Nekhludof said, but the 
 expression of his face suddenly brought a familiar image 
 to her mind. She couldn t believe it possible, but her 
 smile vanished and her forehead had a drawn look as 
 though she were in pain. 
 
 "I can t hear what you say," she called out, slightly 
 squinting, and her brow deeply furrowed with wrinkles. 
 
 "I came " 
 
 " Yes, I am doing what I ought; I am doing penance," 
 thought Nekhludof, and as he realized what had come to 
 pass, he felt suddenly choked, tears sprang to his eyes, and 
 clutching the netting more tightly with his fingers he 
 struggled hard to repress a sob. 
 
 " I say, why did you go where you hadn t any busi 
 ness . . ." shouted s^ome one at his side. 
 
 "I know nothing about it, so help me God," screamed 
 a prisoner from another direction. 
 
 When she saw his agitation, Mdslova felt sure that it 
 was Nekhludof. 
 
 "You remind me of some one, but I m sure I don t 
 know," she shouted without looking at him, her flushed 
 face darkening more and more. 
 
 " I came to ask you to forgive me," he shouted in reply, 
 as though reciting a lesson learned by heart; and, as he 
 repeated his lesson, shame fell upon him; he turned round. 
 Then came the thought, if he were ashamed, so much the 
 better, since it was his own disgrace, and therefore must 
 be borne. 
 
 So he began again, speaking in a loud voice : " Forgive 
 
RESURRECTION 183 
 
 me. I have sinned grievously against you." He almost 
 shouted the words. 
 
 She stood absolutely motionless and never once took 
 her squinting eyes from his. 
 
 He had come to the end of his self-control, and turned 
 away from the railing trying to suppress the sobs that 
 shook him from head to foot. 
 
 The Assistant Inspector who had escorted him into the 
 women s ward seemed to feel an interest in his affair, for 
 happening to come in just at that minute he noticed that 
 Nekhludof was not at the netting and asked him why he 
 wasn t talking to the woman he came to see. Nekhludof 
 blew his nose, pulled himself together, and made an effort 
 to seem calm. 
 
 "I cannot speak through that netting; it s impossible 
 to hear anything," he said. 
 
 The Inspector hesitated for a moment as if he were 
 thinking it over; then: 
 
 "Well," he said, "she could be brought out here for a 
 while. Marya Karlovna," he added, addressing the 
 matron, "bring Maslova out." 
 
 XLIII. 
 
 A MOMENT later M&slova came in through the side door. 
 Stepping lightly, she came up to Nekhludof and stood in 
 front of him, looking up from under her bent brows. The 
 black ringlets were hanging loosely as on the day before; 
 her pale face, in spite of its sickly hue and bloated looks, 
 was still attractive. She seemed perfectly composed, 
 though her dark, slightly squinting eyes glittered from 
 beneath their swollen lids. 
 
 "You may talk here," said the Assistant Inspector, and 
 then he withdrew. Nekhliidof walked toward the bench 
 that stood by the window. Maslova, after a glance of 
 inquiry at the Assistant Inspector and a surprised shrug 
 of her shoulders, followed Nekhludof to the bench. Here 
 
i8 4 RESURRECTION 
 
 after a careful arrangement of her skirt she seated herself 
 by his side. 
 
 "I know it is hard for you to forgive me," he began 
 and stopped, as he felt the tears coming, "but I cannot 
 atone for the past. I will do anything I can for you now. 
 Tell me ..." 
 
 "How did you find me?" she said, neither answering 
 his question nor looking at him. 
 
 "Help me, O my God! Teach me what to do!" said 
 Nekhludof to himself, looking at her face, now sadly 
 changed for the worse. 
 
 " I was on the jury day before yesterday when you were 
 tried. Didn t you recognize me?" 
 
 "No, I had no time for staring around, and what s 
 more, I didn t care to," she said. 
 
 " A child was born ?" he asked and felt himself blushing. 
 
 "Yes, and he died, praised be the Lord," she answered 
 curtly. Her tone was wrathful, and she turned her head 
 away. 
 
 "Oh, why?" 
 
 " I was at death s door myself," she said without raising 
 her eyes. 
 
 "How came the aunts to discharge you?" 
 
 "Who would keep a servant with a child? They 
 turned me off as soon as they noticed. What s the use of 
 talking about it? I don t want to remember it. I ve 
 forgotten all about it. It s all over now, and that s the 
 end of it." 
 
 "No, it is not all over. I cannot let matters rest as 
 they are. I must atone now for my sin." 
 
 " There is nothing to atone for. It s all past and gone," 
 she said; then much to his surprise, she smiled upon him, 
 such a smile! so enticing, so repulsive, and yet so pitiful. 
 
 Mdslova had never expected to look upon his face 
 again, and of all places where he might appear this was 
 the last. At first she was amazed at the sight of him and 
 reminded of many things long since forgotten. Dimly 
 
RESURRECTION 185 
 
 she recalled that glorious new world of thoughts and 
 feelings opened to her by the charming youth whom she 
 had loved and who had loved her, and then his incon 
 ceivable cruelty, and that long chain of degradations and 
 sufferings which forged and trailed after that ravishing 
 joy, and she felt a sense of pain. But unable to grasp the 
 meaning of it all, she adopted her usual plan; she put 
 those memories away from her, and flung over them the 
 veil of her abandoned life. At first this man brought back 
 to her the image of her early love, but only for a moment; 
 the impression was too painful; she turned away from it, 
 and began to look upon this carefully dressed, well- 
 groomed man, with his perfumed beard, not as the 
 Nekhliidof whom she had loved, but as one of the men 
 who used women like herself when they were so inclined, 
 and from whose follies creatures of her sort reaped their 
 own profits as best they might. It was then she gave that 
 alluring smile ; and now she was silent, thinking what she 
 could get out of him. 
 
 "Everything s over now," she said, "and I have been 
 sentenced to penal servitude." Her lips trembled as she 
 spoke those terrible words. 
 
 " I know, and I was sure that you were not guilty," said 
 Nekhliidof. 
 
 "Of course I was not. I am no murderess nor thief, 
 neither. People say that everything depends upon the 
 lawyer," she continued. "I was told that I ought to get 
 up a petition. Only that would be expensive " 
 
 "Yes, of course. I have already engaged a lawyer," 
 said Nekhliidof. 
 
 "Don t begrudge the expense, get a good one," she 
 said. 
 
 "I shall do everything in my power." 
 
 Then neither spoke for a time. 
 
 " I was going to ask you . . . for a little money, if you 
 could spare it ... not much . . . ten roubles would 
 do," she said suddenly, and smiled again. 
 
i86 RESURRECTION 
 
 "Why, certainly," he replied, and fumbled for his 
 pocket-book. 
 
 She looked quickly at the Superintendent, who was 
 walking up and down. 
 
 " Don t give it when he s looking, or they ll take it away 
 from me." 
 
 Nekhludof took out the pocket-book as soon as the 
 Inspector s back was turned, but before he had time to 
 give her the ten roubles the Inspector s face was again 
 turned towards them. He crumpled the paper in his hand. 
 
 "This woman has died," thought Nekhliidof, looking 
 at her face, once so enchanting, now so denied, so bloated; 
 he caught the evil glitter of her eyes, her black, slightly 
 squinting eyes, as they turned first to watch the move 
 ments of the Inspector and then to gaze greedily at the 
 hand that held the money. For a moment he hesitated. 
 
 Again he heard the voice of the tempter repeating the 
 arguments he had used the night before and trying to 
 turn his attention from the question of duty to the question 
 of results and of practical utility. 
 
 "You can do nothing with this woman," said the voice. 
 " You will only put a stone round your own neck that will 
 drown you and will prevent you from being of any use to 
 the rest of the world. Would it not be better to give her 
 some money, give her my whole fortune, say good-by to 
 her forever, and so make an end of it all ?" 
 
 All at once he realized the impending crisis in his soul. 
 He felt that his spiritual life was, so to speak, being 
 weighed in the balance and that but the slightest effort 
 would tip the scale in either direction. He made the 
 effort. He called upon the Almighty God whose pres 
 ence in his soul he had felt so intensely yesterday, and the 
 Lord responded. He made up his mind at once to tell 
 her everything. 
 
 " Katiisha, I came to ask thee to forgive me and thou 
 hast not told me whether thou wilt or no," he said, adopt 
 ing the familiar "thou." 
 
RESURRECTION 187 
 
 She was too much absorbed in watching his hand and 
 the Inspector to hear what he said. As soon as the 
 Inspector s back was turned, she quickly put out her 
 hand, snatched the note and tucked it into her belt. 
 
 "Those are queer words you re using," she said, with 
 what seemed to him a satirical smile. Nekhliidof felt 
 that there was some antagonistic spirit within her, 
 warding him off and preventing him from reaching her 
 heart. 
 
 Yet, strange to say, this did not repel him, but rather 
 drew him towards her the more, as by some new and 
 peculiar force. He felt that it was for him to awaken her 
 spirit no easy task but its very difficulty attracted 
 him. He now felt towards her as he had never felt either 
 toward her or any one else before, a feeling which was 
 wholly impersonal; he wished nothing for himself so far 
 as she was concerned; all he desired was that she should 
 cease to be what she was now, that she should awaken and 
 become like her old self again. 
 
 " Why do you speak like that, Katiisha ? I remember 
 you only as you were then in Pandvo " 
 
 "What s the good of bringing up the past?" she said 
 dryly. 
 
 "I bring it up, because I wish to make amends and 
 expiate my sin," he began to say, and was going to add 
 that he would marry her, but he met her eyes and read 
 in them something so coarse, so revolting, so repulsive, 
 that he could not utter the words. 
 
 At that moment the visitors began to leave. The 
 Inspector came towards Nekhludof and told him that the 
 time was up. Maslova rose, waiting patiently to be dis 
 missed. 
 
 "Good-by; I still have much to tell you, but as you 
 see, I cannot say any more now. I will come again," he 
 said and gave her his hand. 
 
 "I think you ve said all there is to say " 
 
 She took his hand but did not press it. 
 
i88 RESURRECTION 
 
 "No, I will try to see you again, where we can talk 
 more freely. I have something important to tell you," 
 said Nekhludof. 
 
 "Well, come then if you like," she said, smiling on him 
 as she did on men she wished to please. 
 
 "You are nearer to me than a sister," said Nekhludof. 
 
 "How queer!" she repeated, and shaking her head she 
 withdrew behind the netting. 
 
 XLIV. 
 
 BEFORE the first interview, Nekhliidof had expected 
 that as soon as Katusha saw him and had been told that 
 he had repented and meant to do the best he could for her, 
 she would rejoice and be glad, and turn at once into the 
 Katusha he used to know. But he found to his horror 
 that Katusha had vanished and Maslova had taken her 
 place. This surprised and horrified him. 
 
 What shocked him most was that Maslova showed no 
 sign of shame except as a prisoner she was very 
 much ashamed of being in jail; but of being a prostitute, 
 not at all; on the other hand she seemed rather pleased 
 with herself and proud of her position. Yet, how could 
 it be otherwise ? No man can play an active part in the 
 world unless he believes that his activity is of some use or 
 importance. Therefore, whatever position a man may 
 hold he is certain to take that view of human life in gen 
 eral, which will make his own activity seem good and 
 important. It is generally supposed that a thief, a 
 murderer, a spy, or a prostitute, knowing that his occu 
 pation is evil, must be ashamed of it. In point of fact 
 the case is precisely the reverse. Men who have been 
 placed by fate and their own sins, or mistakes, in certain 
 positions, however false they may be, always adopt a view 
 of life which makes their own position in it seem desirable 
 and appropriate. To maintain this idea men instinc- 
 
RESURRECTION 189 
 
 tively mingle only with those who accept their own con 
 ception of life and the position they occupy therein. This 
 surprises us when it is a question of thieves who boast of 
 their adroitness, of prostitutes who flaunt their shame, of 
 murderers who gloat over their cruelty. But we are sur 
 prised only because the circle, the sphere, of these men is 
 limited, and principally because we are outside of it; but 
 does not the same state of things exist among the rich 
 who boast of their wealth, which must be called robbery; 
 of generals who boast of their victories, practically mur 
 der; of rulers who boast of then 1 power, the synonym of 
 violence? The only reason why we do not recognize 
 their ideas of life and of good and evil as perverted, is, 
 because the circle of men holding these perverted ideas is 
 larger and because we belong to it ourselves. 
 
 Maslova held this opinion of life, and of the position 
 she herself occupied. She was a prostitute, condemned 
 to penal servitude; and yet, regardless of all this, she had 
 a conception of life which allowed her to think well of 
 herself and even to feel a pride in her position. 
 
 According to her theory, the highest good of all men 
 without exception, old and young, schoolboys and gen 
 erals, educated and uneducated, consisted in intimate 
 relations with attractive women, and that every man, 
 although he might pretend to busy himself with other 
 matters, in reality cared for nothing but this; that she, an 
 attractive woman, could either satisfy or disappoint their 
 desires, and that she was consequently an important and 
 necessary individual. The experiences of her earlier life, 
 no less than those of the present, confirmed the correctness 
 of this theory. 
 
 During the past ten years, no matter where she had 
 been, from Nekhludof and the old Stanovoy, down to the 
 prison wardens, all the men she knew had needed her; she 
 had taken no note of any others. Therefore the whole 
 world seemed to her to be an assemblage of people living 
 under the dominion of their passions, watching every 
 
190 RESURRECTION 
 
 step she took, and striving by all possible means, by fraud 
 and violence, by purchase and artifice, to possess her. 
 
 This being M&slova s conception of life, it was natural 
 that she should really consider herself an important per 
 son far removed from insignificance. And she prized this 
 theory of life above all things in the world, could not fail 
 to prize it, because if she were to change her views, she 
 would lose the importance which her present opinion gave 
 her among men. And in order not to lose that pre 
 eminence in life, she clung instinctively to the class of men 
 who looked upon life as she did. Divining that Nekhlu- 
 dof wanted to introduce her into another world, she 
 opposed him, foreseeing that in that world towards which 
 he sought to draw her, she would lose that position in life 
 which gave her confidence and self-respect. This was 
 also the reason why she banished all memories of her 
 girlhood and her early relations with Nekhliidof. These 
 recollections did not agree with her present theory and 
 were therefore entirely erased from her mind, or it might 
 be more accurate to describe them as carefully sealed, and 
 enclosed therein, just as the bees will sometimes treat a 
 nest of worms to prevent the creatures from coming out 
 and destroying their work. Therefore the present 
 Nekhliidof was not the man whom she had once loved 
 with a pure affection, but only a rich gentleman who 
 could and should be made useful and with whom she 
 might have the same relations as with all other men. 
 
 "No, I could not say the most important thing," 
 thought Nekhludof, as he followed the crowd to the 
 entrance. " I did not tell her that I would marry her. I 
 did not say that; but I will." 
 
 As the two wardens at the door watched the visitors as 
 they passed out, they counted them again, touching each 
 one on the shoulder, so that no extra person should either 
 remain within or pass out. But this time the touch did 
 not offend Nekhludof; he scarcely noticed it at all. 
 
RESURRECTION 191 
 
 XLV. 
 
 NEKHLUDOF meant to change his outward life. He 
 wished to rent his large apartment, to dismiss the servants, 
 and to establish himself in a hotel. But Agraphe na 
 Petrdvna pointed out to him that there was no reason for 
 changing anything whatsoever in his way of living; no one 
 would think of hiring the apartment in summer, and he 
 would have to live and store his things somewhere. So 
 that all his efforts to change his outward life, which he 
 longed to arrange in some simple student-fashion, were 
 fruitless. Not only did things remain as they were, but 
 all the extra work of hanging the furs and woolens out of 
 doors to be shaken and beaten, now began in earnest. 
 The house-porter and his assistant, the cook and even 
 Korndy himself, took a share in the work. First the 
 uniforms, and various strange-looking furs, that no one 
 ever used, were brought out and hung on the line; next 
 came the carpets and furniture, and the house-porter and 
 his assistant, their shirt-sleeves rolled up over their mus 
 cular arms, keeping time with then: strokes, gave every 
 thing a good beating. The fumes of naphtha filled every 
 room. Whenever he passed through the yard or looked 
 out of the window, Nekhludof wondered why all these 
 things were his, and thought how utterly useless they all 
 were. So far as he could see their only reason for exist 
 ence was to provide exercise for Agraphena Petr6vna, 
 Korne*y, the house-porter and his assistant, and the cook. 
 
 He had made up his mind that it was not worth while 
 to change his mode of life until Maslova s case was settled. 
 " Difficult as it would be in any event, the change would 
 come most naturally when she is either set free or exiled, 
 in which latter case, I shall follow her." 
 
 On the appointed day, Nekhludof drove up to Fana"rin s 
 house. He entered that luxurious apartment, in his own 
 private house, decorated with huge plants and wonderful 
 
192 RESURRECTION 
 
 draperies hanging in the windows, in fact with all that 
 expensive furnishing which betrays those who have 
 obtained their money without labor and which is found in 
 the house of men grown suddenly rich. In the reception- 
 room, sitting around the various tables, disconsolate- 
 looking individuals were whiling away the time, as they do 
 when they are waiting their turn in doctors offices, gazing 
 listlessly at the illustrated papers that are supposed to 
 distract their minds. Fanarin s assistant, who was seated 
 at a high desk, recognized Nekhludof. He came up and 
 greeted him, adding that he would announce him at once, 
 but before he reached the door of the study, it was opened 
 and the sound of loud, animated voices was heard, one 
 of these was the voice of a middle-aged, square-shouldered 
 man attired in a brand-new suit of clothes, and the other 
 was that of Fanarin himself. The client had a red face 
 and a heavy mustache. On the face of both a certain 
 expression betrayed the fact that they had accomplished 
 a transaction advantageous to themselves but of doubtful 
 honesty. 
 
 "That s your own fault, my dear fellow," said Fanrin, 
 smiling. 
 
 "I d like to go to heaven, but my sins won t have it." 
 He used a colloquial expression for the verb "have." 
 
 "Yes, yes, we are aware of that," said Fandrin, and 
 both men laughed constrainedly. 
 
 "Ah, walk in, Prince," said Fandrin to NekhMdof; he 
 bestowed a parting nod on the retreating merchant and 
 introduced Nekhludof into his study, a room furnished 
 with rigid simplicity. 
 
 "Will you smoke?" said the lawyer, taking a seat 
 opposite Nekhludof and repressing a smile which was 
 evidently due to the success of the previous transaction. 
 
 "Thank you; I have come to consult you in regard to 
 Mdslova s case." 
 
 "Yes, yes, I know. You can t conceive what scoun 
 drels those fellows with their fat wallets can be! You 
 
RESURRECTION 193 
 
 noticed that fellow who went out? Well, he is worth 
 twelve millions and can t speak correctly; but he would 
 snatch a twenty-five-rouble ticket from you" Fanarin 
 meant a bank-note "with his teeth, if he saw a chance 
 of getting it away." 
 
 " He can t speak correctly/ and you say a twenty- 
 five-rouble ticket?" thought Nekhludof, feeling an invin 
 cible aversion to this man with his free and easy air of 
 belonging to the same class with the Prince, while he 
 carefully identified his clients as men of quite another 
 order. 
 
 "He has given me no end of trouble, the rascal. I 
 couldn t help speaking of him," said the lawyer, as though 
 to excuse himself for delaying the business with Nekhlu 
 dof. "And now about your case. ... I have looked 
 over the papers carefully and have not approved of the 
 contents, etc., as Tourguenef puts it; I mean to say that 
 that picayune lawyer has just missed every chance for an 
 appeal." 
 
 "What then have you decided?" 
 
 " Excuse me one moment. Tell him," he said, turning 
 to the assistant who just entered the room, "that I shall 
 not change my mind. If he can manage it, well and good, 
 and if he can t, I won t take the case." 
 
 "He refuses." 
 
 "Very well, then, let him go," replied the lawyer, and 
 his self-satisfied, benignant expression gave place to a 
 gloomy frown. 
 
 "They say we lawyers get paid for doing nothing," he 
 said again, resuming the pleasant look. "I have saved 
 one bankrupt debtor from a totally unjust accusation, and 
 now they all besiege me. And every case calls for a mon 
 strous amount of work. As some author said once, we 
 also leave a bit of flesh in the inkstand. Now then, as 
 to your case, or I would say in regard to the case in which 
 you are interested," he went on. " It has been abominably 
 handled and then there s not a single cause for appeal; 
 
 VOL. I. 13 
 
194 RESURRECTION 
 
 still we can make a hack at it, and this is what I have set 
 down." 
 
 Here he took up an official sheet of paper and began to 
 read, slurring some words and emphasizing others : " To 
 the Criminal Court of Appeal of the Senate, etc., etc., etc., 
 the Petition of So and So. According to the verdict, etc., 
 Ma"slova has been found guilty of poisoning with intent 
 to kill the merchant Smelk6f and by virtue of Article 
 1454 of the Penal Code has been sentenced to penal 
 servitude, etc." 
 
 He paused and although it was an everyday affair it 
 was plain that the pleasure of hearing himself speak 
 never palled upon him. 
 
 "This verdict was the direct result of legal omissions 
 and mistakes sufficiently serious," he continued impres 
 sively, "to enable us to ask to have it revoked. Firstly, the 
 Presiding Justice interrupted the report of the post-mor 
 tem examination of Smelkof s intestines, at the very be 
 ginning of the reading. Point number one. . . . " 
 
 "But it was the Prosecutor who demanded this read 
 ing," said Nekhludof with surprise. 
 
 "That makes no difference; the defendant might also 
 have demanded the reading." 
 
 " But it was entirely superfluous." 
 
 "Never mind; it s a cause for appeal. So proceed. 
 Secondly: When the Attorney for the defense," he con 
 tinued, "was detailing some of the moral causes that had 
 brought about Mdslova s fall, the Presiding Justice called 
 him to order for wandering from the matter in hand. 
 Now everybody knows that in criminal cases, as the 
 Senate has repeatedly pointed out, a delineation of the 
 moral characteristics of the criminal is of vital signifi 
 cance, were it only for determining the degree of his 
 responsibility. And here we have point number two," 
 he said, looking at Nekhludof. 
 
 " Yes, but he spoke so wretchedly that it was impossible 
 
RESURRECTION 195 
 
 to understand him," replied NekhMdof, growing more 
 and more astonished. 
 
 "Well, he hasn t much sense, he couldn t be expected 
 to say anything worth hearing," replied Fandrin, laugh 
 ing; "still, it s a cause for appeal. Thirdly: When the 
 Presiding Justice delivered his charge to the jury, he 
 violated a positive decree of the Criminal Statutes, set 
 forth in clause i, article 80 1. And this he did by omit 
 ting to explain to the jurors just what is required by the 
 law, to convict an alleged criminal, and moreover he 
 never told them that although they had agreed in pro 
 nouncing Maslova guilty of having administered the poison, 
 still in view of the fact that her malicious intention had 
 not been proved, they had the right to hold her innocent of 
 actual crime, and guilty only of carelessness which resulted, 
 greatly to her surprise, in the merchant s death. And 
 this is the really important point." 
 
 " Yes, but we ought to have understood that ourselves. 
 That was our own mistake." 
 
 "And now," the lawyer went on, "we come to the 
 fourth and last point. The answer of the jury to the 
 question concerning Maslova s guilt was couched in 
 language which expressed an obvious contradiction. 
 Mdslova was accused of a deliberate intention to poison 
 Smelkof from a mercenary motive; the only motive, in 
 fact, which could be ascribed to her. But the jury in 
 their verdict acquitted her of any intent to rob, or par 
 ticipation in the theft of the valuables. It is therefore 
 evident that they intended to deny that Maslova was 
 guilty of wilful murder and also that they would have 
 expressed this intention in their verdict, had it not been 
 for the misunderstanding which arose from the defective 
 charge of the Presiding Justice; in consideration whereof, 
 this answer of the jury calls for the application of articles 
 816 and 808 of the Criminal Code, that is, the rectification 
 of the mistake made by the Presiding Justice in his 
 charge to the jury to be followed by another submission 
 
196 RESURRECTION 
 
 of issues to them, and their answers concerning the guilt 
 of the accused," read Fanarin. 
 
 "Then why did not the Presiding Justice do this?" 
 "That s what I should like to know," replied Fanarin, 
 laughing. 
 
 "Then the Senate will rectify the error?" 
 " That depends upon who it is who happens to be pre 
 siding at the appointed time. So there you are. And 
 furthermore, I have said, A verdict like that does not give 
 the Court a right, " he went on reading rapidly, " to con 
 demn Mdslova to the punishment of a criminal, nor to 
 apply to her Section 3 of article 771 of the Criminal Code; 
 this is a direct and flagrant transgression of the fundamen 
 tal laws of criminal jurisdiction. Therefore in considera 
 tion of the causes previously described I have the honor to 
 petition, etc., that this verdict may be set aside in con 
 formity with articles 909, 910 of the second section and 
 with articles 912 and 928 of the Criminal Code, etc., etc., 
 and that the case may be transferred to another session 
 of said Court for revision. 7 And now all that can be 
 done for the present has been done. But I will tell you 
 frankly that there is but a slight chance of success. Still, 
 it all depends on the personnel of the Senators. If you 
 have any influence, see what you can do." 
 " I know a few of them." 
 
 "Then don t lose any time, else you will find they have 
 gone out of town for the summer, and you may have to wait 
 three months. You know that in the event of failure 
 there is always the resource of a petition to the Czar. 
 But the success of that also depends on knowing how to 
 handle your affair diplomatically. In this case also I am 
 at your service. I don t mean in the way of diplomacy, 
 but in drawing up the petition." 
 
 "I thank you. And in regard to your fee " 
 
 "When my assistant hands you the petition, he will 
 tell you." 
 
 "There was another thing that I meant to ask you. 
 
RESURRECTION 197 
 
 The Prosecutor gave me a pass to see this person, but at 
 the jail I was told that I must obtain the permission of 
 the Governor if I wished for an interview at any other 
 time than on the regular visiting days. Is that true?" 
 
 "Yes, I think so. But the Governor is not in town 
 just now; the Vice-Governor is in charge, and he is such 
 a consummate fool that I doubt whether you can do any 
 thing with him." 
 
 "IsitMjislennikof?" 
 
 "Yes." 
 
 "I know him," said Nekhludof, and rose to go. 
 
 At this moment an ugly, skinny, pug-nosed, and yellow- 
 faced woman burst suddenly into the room. It was the 
 lawyer s wife. Since she was extravagantly overdressed 
 in a costume of bright yellow velvet and green silk, it is 
 to be supposed that she had no idea of her own ugliness. 
 Her scanty hair was elaborately curled and she made her 
 triumphant entry into the reception-room, accompanied 
 by a smiling, bilious-looking individual, dressed in a frock 
 coat with silk revers and a white tie. He was an author. 
 Nekhludof had seen him before. 
 
 "Anatole," she said, opening the door of the study, 
 " come in here a moment. Semion Ivnovitch has prom 
 ised to read his poem and you will have to read about 
 Garshin." 
 
 Nekhludof was rising to leave, but the lawyer s wife, 
 after whispering a few words to her husband, turned to 
 wards him. "Since I know who you are, Prince," she 
 said, "we may dispense with an introduction; will you 
 favor us with your presence at our literary matinee? We 
 think it will be quite interesting. Anatole reads charm- 
 ingly." 
 
 "You see what a variety of occupations I have," said 
 Anatole, making a deprecatory gesture with his hands and 
 smilingly indicating his wife, as much as to say, who 
 could ever resist such a bewitching creature ? Nekhliidof 
 thanked the advocate s wife for her polite invitation, which 
 
198 RESURRECTION 
 
 he was unable to accept. His time was too much occupied. 
 As he withdrew to the reception-room, his face looked 
 very grave and melancholy. 
 
 "What affectation!" remarked the lawyer s wife after 
 he had left the room. 
 
 In the reception-room the assistant handed Nekhliidof 
 the petition, and to his question concerning the fee replied 
 that Anatole Petrdvitch said it would be one thousand 
 roubles, adding that as a matter of fact, the lawyer was not 
 by way of taking cases of that sort, but he had made an 
 exception in Nekhliidof s favor. 
 
 "And who is to sign this petition?" asked Nekhliidof. 
 
 "The petitioner herself or Anatole Petrdvitch could 
 sign it, if he got the power of attorney." 
 
 "Then I think it would be better to get her signature," 
 said Nekhliidof, rejoicing at the opportunity of seeing her 
 before the visiting day. 
 
 XLVI. 
 
 AT the usual hour the wardens blew their whistles in the 
 prison corridor, the grated iron doors of the cells rattled, 
 bare feet pattered and clicking heels resounded through 
 the corridor, where the removal of the refuse tubs filled 
 the air with an unendurable stench. The prisoners, after 
 they had washed and dressed, filed out into the corridors 
 for roll call, and then went to fetch boiling water to make 
 their tea. 
 
 At tea time the only subject talked about was the im 
 pending punishment of two convicts who were going to be 
 flogged that day. One, Vassiliev, a young man educated 
 in a way, was a clerk who had killed his mistress in a fit 
 of jealousy. He was liked by his mates not only because 
 he was cheerful and generous, but because he was firm 
 with the overseers. He knew the laws and insisted that 
 they should be maintained, and that was the reason why 
 the overseers disliked him. Three weeks ago a warden had 
 
RESURRECTION 199 
 
 struck a man for spilling something on his new uniform. 
 Vassiliev took the man s part; he declared that it was 
 against the law to strike a prisoner. 
 
 "I ll teach you the law!" said the warden, and he called 
 him all sorts of names. Vassiliev replied in kind. The 
 warden was going to hit him, but Vassiliev seized the 
 former by the hand, held it fast for a few seconds, then 
 turned him around and pushed him outside the door. The 
 warden entered a complaint against the prisoner, and the 
 Inspector ordered him into solitary confinement. 
 
 The solitary cells consisted of a series of small, dark 
 rooms, stone cold, with doors bolted on the outside, con 
 taining neither beds, chairs, nor tables. The prisoner was 
 compelled to sit or lie upon the filthy floor, where numer 
 ous rats ran over him, so bold, that it was hard to keep 
 them from snatching the bread out of his very hands. 
 Indeed, they often attacked the prisoners themselves when 
 the latter were lying motionless. Vassiliev refused to go 
 into the solitary cell, declaring all the while that he was 
 not guilty. The wardens had recourse to violence. A 
 struggle ensued and two of his mates helped Vassiliev 
 to free himself from the wardens. Then all the wardens, 
 including Petrov, who was renowned for his strength, got 
 together and the prisoners were overpowered and pushed 
 into the cells. The Governor was immediately notified 
 that something like a mutiny had taken place ; and a writ 
 ten order was received from him directing them to flog the 
 two principal culprits, Vassiliev and the vagrant Nepo- 
 niantzov, giving each thirty strokes of the rod. This 
 punishment was to take place in the women s inter- 
 viewing-room. 
 
 All this had been learned the night before, and the im 
 pending punishment excited the most animated discus 
 sions, 
 
 Korabldva, Horoshavka, Fed6sya, and Maslova sat in 
 their corners, a good deal flushed and excited, having al 
 ready been drinking vodka, which Mdslova now kept on 
 
200 RESURRECTION 
 
 hand all the time and with which she generously treated 
 her friends. They were chatting over their tea. 
 
 "He never made any disturbance," said Korabl6va, 
 referring to Vassiliev, and biting a piece of sugar with her 
 strong teeth. " He just stood up for his mate, cause it s 
 against the law now to strike a prisoner." 
 
 "I have heard them say what a fine fellow he is," re 
 marked Fedosya. She was sitting on a log of wood be 
 side* the tea-pot. She wore neither cap nor kerchief over 
 her thick plaits of hair. 
 
 "Why not tell him about it, Mikhdilovna ?" said the 
 signal-woman to Mslova; "him" meant Nekhludof. 
 
 "I will. He ll do anything for me," replied Maslova, 
 tossing her head. 
 
 "Yes, when he comes; but they have gone to fetch the 
 poor fellow already. It s awful!" said Fedosya, with a 
 sigh. "I saw a peasant flogged in the Volostnoe 1 once. 
 My father-in-law sent me, and lo, when I got there he was 
 
 being " said the signal-woman, beginning on a long 
 
 story. 
 
 She was interrupted by the sound of steps and voices in 
 the corridor of the story overhead. 
 
 The women stopped talking, and listened. 
 
 " Those devils have got him. He ll catch it now. The 
 wardens have a grudge against him because he tries to 
 make them keep within the law." 
 
 Now, all was still upstairs, and the signal-woman went 
 on with her story, telling them how frightened she was 
 when she got to the Volostnde, where she saw the peasant 
 flogged in the barn, and how her heart revolted at the sight. 
 Then HoroshaVka told how Stchegl6f never made a 
 sound when he was whipped. Fed6sya put away the tea 
 things and while the two other women took up their sew 
 ing, Mdslova still remained seated on the bunk hugging 
 her knees and looking disconsolate. She was just 
 
 1 Village police station. Tn. 
 
RESURRECTION 201 
 
 thinking she would lie down when the matron called her 
 into the office to see a visitor. 
 
 "Now you be sure and tell about us," said old Men- 
 shdva, while Maslova stood arranging her kerchief before 
 an old looking-glass with the quicksilver half rubbed off. 
 " It s not we who set it on fire, but that villain of a man. 
 And the workmen saw him do it. Well, he can t destroy 
 our souls. Tell him to ask for Dmitri; he ll tell him just 
 how it was. Here we are locked up, while that rascal is 
 feasting in pot-houses with another man s wife." 
 
 "That s against the law," declared Korabldva, in the 
 tone of one who confirms a statement. 
 
 "I shall certainly tell him," replied Maslova. "What 
 if I take one more drop, just to keep up my courage ?" she 
 added, with a wink. 
 
 Korabl6va half filled another cup, which Maslova swal 
 lowed, and having wiped her lips repeated the words, " to 
 keep up my courage." Smiling in high good humor and 
 tossing her head, she followed the matron into the corridor. 
 
 XLVII. 
 
 NEKHLtJDOF had been waiting in the entry for some 
 time. On his arrival he had rung at the entrance door 
 and handed to the warden on duty the pass he had re 
 ceived from the Prosecutor. 
 
 "Whom do you wish to see?" 
 
 "The prisoner Maslova." 
 
 "You can t see her just now. The Inspector is busy." 
 
 "Is he in his office?" asked Nekhludof. 
 
 "No, he is in the intervie wing-room," replied the war 
 den, and Nekhliidof noticed that his manner seemed 
 somewhat confused. 
 
 "Why, is this a visiting day?" 
 
 "No, he is attending to some special business," he re 
 plied. 
 
 " How can I see him then ?" 
 
202 RESURRECTION 
 
 "He will come out presently; then you can state your 
 business. You will have to wait awhile." 
 
 Just then a sergeant-major, with glistening shoulder- 
 straps, a beaming countenance, and mustache redolent of 
 tobacco smoke, came out from the side door and said 
 sternly to the warden: 
 
 " Why did you admit any one here ? You should have 
 taken him to the office." 
 
 "I was told the Inspector was not there," replied 
 Nekhliidof, surprised at the signs of uneasiness that were 
 also evident in the manner of the sergeant-major. 
 
 At this moment the inner door was opened and Petrov, 
 heated and perspiring, came out of it. "He ll not forget 
 that in a hurry!" he said, addressing the sergeant-major, 
 who by a swift glance drew Petr6v s attention to Ne 
 khliidof. 
 
 Petr6v said no more, but turned away frowning, and 
 went out through the back door. " Who will not forget 
 what? Why are they so confused? Why did the ser 
 geant make that sign to him ?" thought Nekhludof. 
 
 "It s against the rules to wait here; will you please 
 go into the office ?" said the sergeant-major to Nekhludof, 
 who was about to do so, when the Inspector came in 
 through the door in the rear. 
 
 He was panting heavily and seemed even more agitated 
 than his subordinates. 
 
 On seeing Nekhludof he said to the warden, "Feddtof, 
 send to women s ward No. 5, and tell the matron to have 
 Mdslova brought to the office." 
 
 "Will you come with me, sir?" he added, turning to 
 Nekhliidof. 
 
 They descended a steep staircase and entered a small 
 room lighted by one window. 
 
 It was furnished with a writing-desk and a few chairs. 
 The Inspector seated himself in one of them. "Ah, my 
 duties are too hard," he said, taking out a large cigarette 
 and turning to Nekhludof, as he spoke. 
 
RESURRECTION 203 
 
 "You seem to be very much fatigued," said Nekhliidof. 
 
 "Yes, I am tired of the whole business, my duties are 
 too hard. The easier I try to make it for the prisoners 
 the worse it grows. I am racking my brains to discover 
 some way of getting out of it; hard, hard duties!" 
 
 Nekhliidof did not of course know what made these 
 duties so hard, but he could not help pitying the man, 
 he seemed so forlorn and dejected. 
 
 "Yes, they must be," he said; "but why do you stay 
 here?" 
 
 "I have a family, and no other means." 
 
 "But if the duties depress you ..." 
 
 " Well, still, you know in a way I do some good. I try 
 to make it easier for them, I do all I can. Some men, in 
 my place, would not be so lenient. Just think of it, I 
 have two thousand persons under my charge. And such 
 creatures! One has to know how to deal with them. 
 After all they are human beings, you know, and yet one 
 cannot be too lenient." The Inspector began to describe 
 a recent fight among the prisoners which he said had 
 ended in the killing of one of the men. 
 
 His story was interrupted by the entrance of Mdslova, 
 preceded by a warden. 
 
 Nekhliidof saw her in the doorway before she had 
 noticed the presence of the Inspector. Her face was flushed 
 and she walked briskly behind the warden, smiling and 
 tossing her head. When she caught sight of the Inspec 
 tor she looked startled for a moment, but recovering 
 her cheerful look she went boldly up to Nekhliidof. 
 
 " How do you do ?" she said in a drawling voice, smil 
 ing as she spoke. She grasped his hand firmly and not 
 at all as she had done on the former occasion. 
 
 "I have brought you a petition to sign," said Nekhlii 
 dof, somewhat surprised at the free and easy manner 
 with which she greeted him to-day. "The lawyer has 
 drawn up the petition and after you have signed it, it will 
 be sent to Petersburg." 
 
204 RESURRECTION 
 
 "All right, that can be done," she said, giving him a 
 familiar, laughing wink. 
 
 Nekhludof took the folded paper from his pocket and 
 went to the table. 
 
 "May she sign it here?" he asked, turning to the In 
 spector. 
 
 " Yes, take a seat; there is pen and ink. I suppose you 
 know how to write ?" said the Inspector. 
 
 " Once upon a time I could," she said with a laugh and 
 looking back at Nekhludof; arranging her skirt and the 
 sleeve of her sack, she seated herself before the table and 
 took the pen with her short, energetic hand. 
 
 He showed her the place where she was to sign, and 
 carefully dipping her pen into the ink, she shook off a drop 
 or two and proceeded to write her name. 
 
 "Is that all you want?" she asked, looking from the 
 Inspector to Nekhliidof ; and not knowing what to do with 
 the pen, she first put it on the paper and then moved it to 
 the inkstand. 
 
 "I have something to tell you," said Nekhliidof, tak 
 ing the pen from her hands. 
 
 "Tell it, then," she said; her expression suddenly chang 
 ing, she looked quite grave and sedate. 
 
 The Inspector arose and left the room, and Nekhliidof 
 remained with her face to face. 
 
 XLVIII. 
 
 THE warden who had brought Maslova in was sitting 
 on the window seat, at some distance from the table. And 
 now the moment had come. Nekhludof had never ceased 
 to blame himself for not having uttered the principal 
 thought that was in his mind during his first interview 
 with her, that he intended to marry her, but he had 
 made up his mind to tell her now. She was seated on one 
 side of the table and Nekhliidof sat directly opposite, fac 
 ing her. The room was light, and for the first time he 
 
RESURRECTION 205 
 
 could see her face distinctly; he noticed her puffy eyelids 
 and every wrinkle round her eyes and moxith, and he 
 pitied her more than ever. Leaning across the table so as 
 not to be heard by the warden, a man of Hebrew type 
 with grayish whiskers, who sat by the window, he said: 
 
 "If this petition should fail, we shall appeal to the 
 Emperor. Everything possible will be done." 
 
 "It ought to have been done before," she interrupted; 
 " if I had a decent lawyer . . . My lawyer was an idiot. 
 All he did was to pay me compliments," she said, laugh 
 ing. "If it had been known at that time that we were 
 old acquaintances, it would have made a vast difference 
 to me. Now everybody thinks that I was one of the 
 thieves." 
 
 "How strangely she behaves to-day," he thought, and 
 was just about to speak what was in his mind, when she 
 began : 
 
 " Oh, I wanted to tell you something. There is a nice 
 old woman here; every one, don t you know, is surprised 
 to see her here. She is a good old thing, and she and her 
 son are perfectly innocent. They were accused of arson. 
 When she heard that I was acquainted with you," said 
 Mdslova, with a coquettish turn of her head and a glance 
 at Nekhliidof, "she says to me: Ask him to call for my 
 son; he will tell him the whole story/ Menshof is their 
 name. Will you do this ? She is a dear old woman, and 
 it is plain enough that she is innocent. So you ll be a 
 good boy, won t you, and do this for me," she added, with 
 an upward glance; and suddenly letting her eyes drop, she 
 smiled. 
 
 "Yes, I will look up the case," said Nekhliidof, marvel 
 ing more and more at her easy-going manner. "But I 
 wish to speak to you about my own affairs. Do you re 
 member what I said to you the last time ?" he asked. 
 
 "You said all sorts of things. What was it?" she 
 asked, still smiling and turning her head, first on one side, 
 then on the other. 
 
206 RESURRECTION 
 
 "I told you that I had come to ask your forgiveness," 
 he said. 
 
 "What are you forever talking about forgiveness for 
 giveness ? That s neither here nor there .... you had 
 better " 
 
 " I wish to atone for my evil doing, not by words alone 
 but by deeds. I have made up my mind to marry 
 you " continued Nekhludof. 
 
 Her face took on an expression of terror and her squint 
 ing eyes gazed rigidly in his direction; yet he could not 
 tell whether she was looking at him or not. 
 
 "What do you mean by that?" she asked, frowning 
 angrily. 
 
 " I cannot be reconciled to the Lord until I have done 
 this thing." 
 
 "The Lord! What Lord have you found? You are 
 talking nonsense. . . . The Lord! Indeed! you 
 
 should have remembered Him when " she said, and 
 
 paused open-mouthed. 
 
 It was not till then that Nekhludof, smelling her breath, 
 realized the cause of her excitement. 
 
 " Calm yourself," he said. 
 
 "I am calm enough. Dost thou think that I am drunk ? 
 Perhaps I am, but I know what I am talking about!" 
 Her face turned scarlet, but she went on talking as fast as 
 she could utter the words. "I am a convict, a miserable 
 woman, and you are a gentleman and a Prince, and you 
 have no business to mix yourself up with me. Go to your 
 lady princesses. You can buy me, any time, for a ten- 
 rouble note." 
 
 "Say all the cruel things you choose, you can never 
 understand what I am feeling," said Nekhludof, in a 
 tremulous undertone. " You cannot imagine how deeply 
 I feel my guilt towards you! " 
 
 "Feel your guilt " she mimicked him angrily. 
 
 "You did not feel it then; you flung a hundred-rouble 
 note at me! Take that; that s your price " 
 
RESURRECTION 207 
 
 "I know it, I know it! But I can t help it now. I 
 have made up my mind not to forsake you, and I shall do 
 as I have said," replied Nekhludof. 
 
 " But you won t, I tell you," she answered, and laughed 
 audibly. 
 
 "Katusha!" he said, touching her hand. 
 
 " Go away! I am a convict and you are a Prince; you 
 have no business to be here!" she said, transformed with 
 rage and pulling away her hand. "You want me to be 
 the instrument of your salvation," she went hurrying on 
 as if she must pour forth every feeling of her soul. "I 
 have served you in this life, and now you expect me to 
 serve you as a means for getting to heaven! I loathe 
 you! and your spectacles and your fat, disgusting face! 
 Clear out!" she cried, springing to her feet. 
 
 Here the warden came up. 
 
 "What are you making this disturbance for? You d 
 better take care 
 
 "Never mind, let her alone " said Nekhludof. 
 
 " She s got to mind what she s about," said the warden. 
 
 "Please go back," said Nekhludof. 
 
 The warden withdrew to the window. Ma slova re 
 sumed her seat, interlacing her little fingers and letting 
 her eyes fall. 
 
 Nekhludof remained standing; he hardly knew what to 
 say next. 
 
 "Then you don t believe me?" he began. 
 
 "That you mean to marry me? That can never be! 
 I d rather hang myself. So, now, you know." 
 
 "And still I shall go on serving you." 
 
 " You may do as you like about that, but I want noth 
 ing from you ! I m telling you the truth," she said. " Oh, 
 why didn t I die then!" she added, bursting out with a 
 pitiful wail. 
 
 Nekhludof could not speak; her tears were contagious. 
 She raised her eyes, looked at him and seemed surprised. 
 Then she wiped away her own tears with her kerchief. 
 
2o8 RESURRECTION 
 
 The warden again came up to tell them that it was time 
 to part. 
 
 Mslova rose. 
 
 " You are excited now. If I possibly can I shall again 
 come to-morrow, and you must be thinking it over," he 
 said. 
 
 She made no reply, and without giving him another 
 glance she followed the warden out of the room. 
 
 "Well, lassie, you re going to have fine times now!" 
 exclaimed Korabldva when Mdslova returned to her cell. 
 " He must be quite smitten with you. Make the most of 
 your chances while you have him in tow. He ll get you 
 out! Rich men can do anything!" 
 
 "That s so," said the signal-woman in her rhythmical 
 voice. " A poor man must think twice before he marries, 
 but a rich man has only to say what he wants and he 
 gets it. A respectable man up our way, I want to tell 
 you, birdie, he " 
 
 "Did you tell him about me?" asked the old woman. 
 
 But M&slova answered never a word. She threw her 
 self down on the bunk, and, fixing her squinting eyes on 
 the corner of the room, she lay there till night. A painful 
 struggle was going on in her mind. What Nekhludof 
 said to her had awakened memories that she hated, and 
 the voice of her soul, which she had never understood, was 
 speaking; it reminded her of all she had suffered; it 
 called her back to her true self. But the recollection of 
 the past was too painful to be borne. Towards night 
 she bought some more liquor and drank with her friends. 
 
 XLIX. 
 
 "AND this is what it has come to!" thought Nekhlddof 
 as he left the prison. Never until now had he realized 
 the enormity of his crime. Had he not made an attempt 
 to atone for his wrong-doing, he never would have dis 
 covered how very wicked he had been. Nor would Ms- 
 
RESURRECTION 209 
 
 lova have realized just how much she had been wronged. 
 But now the whole affair had been dragged to the light 
 and revealed in all its horror. Now that he perceived 
 what he had done to this woman s soul, she too under 
 stood how deeply she had been sinned against. Until 
 now Nekhludof had rather admired himself for his re 
 pentance and virtuous intention; but the moment had 
 come when he felt an actual horror of himself. 
 
 Should he give her up ? No, that he could never do ; 
 and yet he had not the remotest idea how it would end. 
 
 As he was leaving the prison a warden decorated with 
 crosses and medals approached him rather mysteriously 
 and putting a note into his hand, said in an insinuating 
 voice : 
 
 "Here s a note for your Excellency from a certain 
 person." 
 
 "What person?" 
 
 "You will know when you have read it. She is a 
 political prisoner, and I am in charge of her. She asked 
 me, and although it is contrary to the rules, still for 
 
 humanity s sake " There was a perceptible tone 
 
 of constraint in the warden s voice. 
 
 Nekhludof was surprised. He could not see how a 
 warden whose duty it was to guard political prisoners, 
 could be delivering notes right here in the jail, in such a 
 public manner; he did not know then, that this warden 
 was at the same time a spy, that he also had taken the 
 note and read it. It was written in pencil with a bold 
 hand, and it ran as follows: " Hearing that you visit the 
 jail because you take an interest in one of the convicts, I 
 am very anxious to see you. If you ask permission to see 
 me, it will be granted, and I shall be able to communicate 
 to you much that is of importance to you personally and to 
 our society. Yours gratefully, Ve ra Bogoduhovsky." 
 
 Vera Bogoduhovsky had been a teacher in the out-of- 
 the-way Novgorod Government where Nekhludof had 
 once gone bear-hunting with his friends. He remembered 
 
 VOL. I. 14 
 
2 io RESURRECTION 
 
 her as a girl who had asked him to lend her money that 
 she might attend Women s Classes. 1 Nekhliidof had 
 granted her request and then forgotten all about her. 
 Now it had come about that this damsel was a political 
 prisoner, who having heard about him offered him her 
 services. 
 
 How simple life was then, and how distressing and 
 complex it had since become! Nekhludof recalled those 
 days and his acquaintance with Bogoduhovsky with real 
 satisfaction. It was just before carnival week, in the prov 
 ince, some sixty miles away from any railroad. The hunt 
 had been successful; two bears had been killed and the 
 men were eating dinner before starting for home, when 
 the owner of the hut, where they had put up, came in to 
 say that the deacon s daughter was outside, asking to see 
 the Prince. 
 
 "Is she pretty?" inquired one of the men. "Don t 
 be stupid!" Nekhludof had answered, as he rose from 
 the table, with a serious face, wondering what the dea 
 con s daughter could want of him. 
 
 When he entered the room occupied by the proprietor, 
 he saw a young girl wearing a felt hat and a warm winter 
 cloak, an athletic-looking creature, ugly, all but her eyes 
 and arching brows, which were fine. 
 
 "Now you have a chance to speak with him, Ve ra 
 Efre movna; this is the Prince himself, and I will leave 
 you with him." 
 
 " What can I do for you ?" asked Nekhludof. 
 
 " I . . . I . . . You are a rich man, you know, and 
 squandering money on all sorts of things, on hunting . . . 
 and I have but one desire in the world ... I want to be 
 useful to mankind; I can do nothing because I am so 
 ignorant." 
 
 Her eyes were so friendly and sincere and her whole 
 attitude of mingled determination and timidity was so 
 
 The highest educational institution for women in Russia. TR. 
 
RESURRECTION 211 
 
 touching that, as often happened with him, Nekhliidof 
 put himself in her place at once, and pitied her. 
 
 "How can I help you?" 
 
 " I am a school-teacher, but I should like to join The 
 Classes/ and they won t take me. That is to say, they 
 would take me, but I have no money. If you would be 
 willing to give me what I need, I could finish my educa 
 tion and then I would pay it back. I think it is wrong 
 for the rich to kill bears and encourage the peasants to 
 drink. Why shouldn t they do some good? All I want 
 is eighty roubles. But if you don t want to give it to me, 
 I don t care," she said, speaking in a tone that sounded 
 rather severe. 
 
 " On the contrary, I am very much obliged to you for 
 giving me the opportunity I will get the money for 
 you at once," said Nekhludof. 
 
 He went out into the vestibule and caught one of his 
 friends listening at the door. Without replying to the 
 jests of his comrades, he took out the money and gave it 
 to her. 
 
 " Please do not thank me. It is for me to thank you." 
 
 Nekhludof recalled all this with pleasure ; he was glad 
 to remember how he had almost quarreled with the 
 officer who wanted to turn the affair into a vulgar joke, 
 how another friend had taken his part, thereby cementing 
 the bonds of their friendship, and what a merry and happy 
 time they had when they returned at night to the railway 
 station. A procession of sledges gliding noiselessly along 
 the narrow forest road, lined, now with lofty pines, now 
 with scrubby specimens of the same tree, heavily laden 
 with snow; the red glimmer of a light when a fragrant 
 cigarette was lighted. Ossip, the game-keeper, runs from 
 sledge to sledge, knee-deep in the snow, arranging fur 
 robes and the like, talking all the while of elks which tramp 
 the deep snow and gnaw the aspen trees, or of bears which 
 are now in their deep lairs, sending forth a stream of warm 
 vapor through the breathing-holes. Nekhludof remem- 
 
212 RESURRECTION 
 
 bered this, but above all else the delicious consciousness 
 of his own vigorous health and freedom from care. His 
 lungs inhale the frosty air, the snow, shaken from the trees 
 every time the high duga strikes them, falls upon his face; 
 his body is warm, his face refreshed, and his mind, free 
 from every care, anxiety, or ungratified desire, has nothing 
 for which to reproach itself. Ah! what a happy time it 
 was! And now? How difficult and distressing every 
 thing had become ! 
 
 Evidently Vera Efre*movna was an anarchist, impris 
 oned for some misdemeanor. He was eager to see her, 
 especially since she had promised to advise him how to 
 improve Maslova s condition. 
 
 L. 
 
 AWAKENING early the next morning, Nekhludof shud 
 dered when he called to mind what had happened the day 
 before. Yet, in spite of this sensation of fear, he was 
 more determined than ever to go on with what he had 
 begun. 
 
 Animated by a keen sense of duty, he left his house and 
 went to see Maslennikof, in order to obtain a permit to 
 visit not only Ma"slova, but also the old woman Mensh6va 
 and her son, of whom Maslova had spoken to him. He 
 also wanted a pass to see Bogoduhovsky, who promised 
 to be useful to Mdslova. 
 
 Nekhludof had known Mdslennikof when they were in 
 the regiment together. He was the treasurer at that time; 
 a kind-hearted and most punctilious officer who had not 
 an idea in his head beyond the regiment and the Imperial 
 family. Now Nekhludof found him in the civil service, 
 having given up his regiment for an office in the admin 
 istrative service. He had married a rich and energetic 
 woman, who had induced him to exchange the military 
 for the civil service. She laughed at him and caressed 
 him as if he were a pet animal. Nekhludof had spent 
 
RESURRECTION 213 
 
 one evening at their house last winter and had found 
 this couple so uninteresting that he never repeated his 
 visit. 
 
 Maslennikof beamed when he saw Nekhliidof. His 
 face was just as red and fat, his figure just as corpulent 
 and his dress just as correct as ever. In old times he had 
 always worn a carefully brushed uniform made according 
 to the latest fashion, or a tightly fitting fatigue jacket; 
 now he wore the suit of a civilian, also made after the 
 latest fashion, fitting his well-fed body like a glove, and 
 showing off his broad chest. He was dressed in a 
 civil-service uniform. Notwithstanding the difference in 
 years Maslennikof was about forty they were on 
 intimate terms. 
 
 " Hello, my boy, how good of you to come ! Let s go to 
 
 my wife. I have just ten minutes leisure before the 
 
 ^meeting. You know the chief is away and I am at the 
 
 head of the administration," he said with a satisfaction 
 
 he could not conceal. 
 
 "I have come on business." 
 
 "Ah, what is it?" he asked, taking alarm; and putting 
 himself instantly on his guard, he assumed a severely 
 judicial expression of countenance. 
 
 "There is a person in jail" (at the word "jail" the face 
 of Maslennikof looked more severe than ever), "and I 
 should like to see her, not in the interviewing-room but in 
 the office, and not only at the hours appointed for visitors 
 but whenever I feel inclined. I was told that this de 
 pended on you." 
 
 "Of course, mon cher, I shall be glad to do all I can 
 for you," said Maslennikof, touching Nekhludof s knees 
 with his hands, as though wishing to minimize his own 
 greatness. " I can do this, but you must remember that 
 I am only the caliph of an hour." 
 
 " Then will you give me this pass so that I can see her ?" 
 
 "Then it s a woman?" 
 
 "Yes." 
 
2i 4 RESURRECTION 
 
 "What is she there for?" 
 
 "For poisoning. But she has been condemned un 
 justly." 
 
 "Yes, there s your righteous Court. Us ri* en font point 
 d autres" he said in French. "I know that you don t 
 agree with me, but nevertheless Jest mon opinion lien 
 arr&ee" he added, voicing an opinion which he had seen 
 for a year in different forms in a certain retrograde and 
 Conservative paper. "I know you are a Liberal." 
 
 " I am sure I don t know whether I am a Liberal or not," 
 replied Nekhludof, smiling always surprised to find him 
 self classed with a party, or called a Liberal, just because 
 he believed that all men are equal before the law, that no 
 man has a right to beat or otherwise torture his fellow- 
 men, and particularly those whom the law has not yet 
 pronounced guilty. "I do not know whether I am a 
 Liberal or not; but I know one thing, that the present 
 Courts, defective though they may be, are preferable to 
 those of former days." 
 
 "And what lawyer have you engaged?" 
 
 "Fanarin." 
 
 "Ah, Fandrin!" said Maslennikof with a grimace. He 
 had not forgotten an experience of his own last year when 
 for half an hour this same Fanarin had cross-examined 
 him as a witness and, with the utmost politeness, had 
 made him appear like a fool. 
 
 "I should advise you to have nothing to do with him. 
 Fandrin est un homme tare." 
 
 "I have one more request to make," said Nekhludof, 
 ignoring Mdslennikof s last remark. " Some time ago I 
 knew a young girl, a school-teacher, she is much to be 
 pitied; she too is in prison; she wishes to see me. Could 
 you give me a pass to see her ?" 
 
 Mdslennikof bent his head on one side and thought a 
 moment. 
 
 "Is she a political prisoner?" 
 
 "Yes, I have been told so." 
 
RESURRECTION 215 
 
 "Well, you see the passes to see the politicals are only 
 given to relatives, but I will give you a general pass. Je 
 sais que vous n abuserez pas. . . . What is your pro- 
 tegeVs name? . . . Bogoduhovsky ? Elle est jolie?" 
 
 "Hideuse." 
 
 Maslennikof shook his head disapprovingly. Then he 
 went to the table and wrote on a sheet of official paper: 
 "The bearer, Prince Dmitri Ivanovitch Nekhludof, is 
 hereby granted leave to visit in the office of the prison the 
 mezchdnka Mdslova and the medical student Bogo 
 duhovsky." He added a final flourish to his signature. 
 
 "You will see what order reigns there. And it is not 
 an easy thing to maintain order in a place like that, 
 because the prison is filled largely with convicts who are 
 there only temporarily; but I am very vigilant and I am 
 interested in the business. You will see how well they 
 are treated, and how contented they are. But one must 
 know how to manage them. We had a case of insubor 
 dination not long ago. Another man in my place might 
 have called it mutiny and made no end of unhappy victims. 
 Whereas with us, everything passed off quietly. It requires 
 care and a firm authority," he went on, clenching the fat 
 white fist, a conspicuous turquoise ring adorned one 
 finger that emerged from the gold-linked, stiffly starched 
 cuff of his shirt sleeve. "Yes, care and authority," he 
 repeated. 
 
 " Well, I am ignorant of these matters," said Nekhludof. 
 "I have been there twice and felt greatly depressed." 
 
 " Do you know, you should get acquainted with Count 
 ess Passek," went on Maslennikof, waxing talkative. 
 " She has devoted herself to this work. Elle fait beaucoup 
 de bien. It is due to her, and I think I may say without 
 false modesty, to me, that all these changes have come 
 about; the horrors of former days have entirely disap 
 peared, and you will find that the prisoners are com 
 fortable now. You will see for yourself. Now take this 
 Fanarin I don t know him personally, and of course 
 
216 RESURRECTION 
 
 my social position keeps our ways apart, well, he is 
 positively a bad man, and moreover he allows himself to 
 say such things in Court, such things . . . " 
 
 " Well, I am much obliged," said Nekhludof, taking the 
 paper, and without seeming to realize that Maslennikof 
 was still talking, bade his former comrade good-by. 
 
 "Won t you go in to see my wife?" 
 
 "I must beg you to excuse me; I am really pressed for 
 time just now." 
 
 "She ll never forgive me for not bringing you hi," said 
 Mdslennikof, accompanying his old comrade to the first 
 landing, as was his custom with persons whom he con 
 sidered of second importance, with whom he classed 
 Nekhludof. " Now do go in for a minute." 
 
 But Nekhludof remained firm, and while the door 
 keeper and the footman were fetching his coat and cane 
 and opening the door, outside of which a policeman stood 
 on guard, Nekhludof kept repeating what he had already 
 said. 
 
 " Well, then, come Thursday. That s her day at home. 
 I shall tell her you re coming," shouted M&slennikof from 
 the stairs. 
 
 LI. 
 
 NEKHLUDOF lost no time that day. He went directly 
 from Maslennikof to the Prison Inspector s lodging. 
 Again he heard the familiar sound of the inferior piano; 
 this time it was not Liszt s Rhapsodic but dementi s 
 Studies that were being played, with unusual power, 
 clearness, and rapidity. The maid with the bandaged 
 eye, who opened the door, said that the Captain was at 
 home and ushered Nekhliidof into a small parlor furnished 
 with a sofa and table. A tall lamp with a pink shade 
 scorched on one side stood on a sort of crocheted mat. 
 The Inspector met him with a sad and wearied expression 
 on his face. 
 
RESURRECTION 217 
 
 "Please take a seat; what can I do for you ?" 
 
 "I have just come from the Vice- Governor and I bring 
 his permit. I should like to see Maslova," said Nekhlu*- 
 dof, handing him the paper. 
 
 "Markova?" asked the Inspector, who didn t quite 
 catch the name as the piano-playing was so deafening. 
 
 "Maslova." 
 
 "Oh, yes." 
 
 The Inspector rose and went to the door through which 
 the torrent of dementi s roulades came pouring in. 
 
 "Stop a moment, Mariissya. It s impossible to hear 
 ourselves speak !" The tone of his voice said more plainly 
 ihan words, "Your practicing is the bane of my life." 
 
 The playing ceased; impatient footsteps were heard 
 and somebody came and peeped through the door. 
 
 Apparently relieved by the cessation of the music, the 
 Inspector lighted a thick cigarette of mild tobacco and 
 offered one to Nekhludof, who declined it. 
 
 "I should like to see Maslova." 
 
 " Certainly. Well, what do you want here ?" he added, 
 turning to a little girl, five or six years old, who had just 
 come into the room. She ran up to her father, but her 
 eyes were fixed on Nekhludof, as if she couldn t lose 
 sight of him for a moment. "Look out where you re 
 going," cried the father, as the child tripped over a rug. 
 
 "Then may I go now?" 
 
 "I doubt if you will be able to see Maslova to-day," 
 said the Inspector. 
 
 "Why not?" 
 
 " Well, I m afraid you re responsible for the present 
 state of affairs," he replied, with a scarcely perceptible 
 smile; "please don t give her any more money, Prince. 
 If you wish to help her in that way, give it to me. I will 
 see that she gets it. You see, yesterday, you probably 
 gave her some money, which she used to buy wine. It s 
 impossible to eradicate this evil, and to-day she is 
 quite drunk, even boisterous." 
 
218 RESURRECTION 
 
 " Can it be possible?" 
 
 "Indeed it is; I was obliged to use harsh measures and 
 we had to remove her to another cell. As a rule she is 
 very good-natured, but please don t give her any more 
 money. I tell you these people are " 
 
 Nekhliidof remembered the events of the previous 
 day, and again a feeling of horror came over him. 
 
 "Then may I see Bogoduhovsky, the political prisoner ?" 
 he asked after a moment s pause. 
 
 "Oh, yes," said the Inspector, embracing the child, who 
 was still staring at Nekhliidof. Then he rose, gently 
 putting her aside, and went out into the entry. 
 
 Even before he left the house, while the bandaged 
 servant girl was helping him with his overcoat, he could 
 hear the clear-cut roulades of dementi s beginning 
 again. 
 
 " She has studied in the Conservatory, but everything 
 is in such a muddle there. She is talented and hopes to 
 play in concerts," remarked the Inspector, as he descended 
 the stairs. 
 
 As Nekhludof and the Inspector walked towards the 
 prison, the small gate flew open at their approach. The 
 wardens, raising their fingers to their visors, followed the 
 Inspector with their eyes. In the corridor they met 
 four men with half-shaved heads carrying something; 
 they cringed visibly at the sight of the Inspector, and one 
 man with black eyes stooped over, frowning gloomily. 
 
 "Of course a talent like that must be developed, it 
 ought not to be buried in the ground, but, don t you know, 
 in a small apartment it is not always pleasant," continued 
 the Inspector, who, paying no heed to the prisoners, 
 walked wearily beside Nekhludof until they reached the 
 inter vie wing-room . 
 
 " Who is it you wish to see ?" he asked. 
 
 "Bogoduhovsky." 
 
 "She is in the tower, I believe; you ll have to wait 
 awhile," he said to Nekhludof. 
 
RESURRECTION 219 
 
 "Then may I not employ that time in seeing the 
 Menshdfs, mother and son, who are accused of 
 arson ?" 
 
 "That s cell twenty-one, I think. Yes, they may be 
 called." 
 
 " But couldn t I see Menshdf in his cell ?" 
 
 "You will be more comfortable in the in tervie wing- 
 room." 
 
 " Yes, but it would interest me more to see him in his 
 cell." 
 
 " Really? I don t see what interest you can feel in 
 that." 
 
 Meanwhile the Assistant Inspector, a rather elaborately 
 dressed young man, came in from a side door. 
 
 "Please escort this gentleman to Menshdf s cell, No. 21," 
 said the Inspector, addressing the assistant. " Then take 
 him to the office and I ll summon the woman. What 
 did you call her?" 
 
 " Vera Bogodiihovsky," replied Nekhludof. 
 
 The assistant of the Inspector was a blond young man 
 with a waxed mustache and an omnipresent odor of fra 
 grant toilet water. 
 
 "This way, sir. Our institution interests you?" he 
 asked with a pleasant smile. 
 
 " I take an interest in this man, who I am told is here 
 for no fault of his." 
 
 The assistant shrugged his shoulders. 
 
 "That does happen sometimes," he said in a quiet 
 tone, courteously allowing the visitor to pass before him as 
 they entered a wide, foul-smelling corridor. "Still, you 
 can t believe all they say. This way," he added. 
 
 The doors of the cells were open and several prisoners 
 stood in the corridor. 
 
 With a slight nod to the wardens and a rapid side glance 
 at the prisoners, some of whom hugged the walls as they 
 passed, while others with hands pressed to their sides, 
 soldier-fashion, stood gazing after them, the assistant 
 
220 RESURRECTION 
 
 guided NekhMdof through the corridor into another on 
 the left, which was barred by an iron-bound door. 
 
 This corridor was still darker and more foul than the 
 first. On both sides were padlocked doors, each one 
 provided with a hole about half an inch in diameter, 
 called an "eye." No one was in this corridor but a 
 melancholy, wrinkled old warden. 
 
 " Which is Menshdfs cell?" 
 
 "The eighth one on the left." 
 
 "Are all these cells occupied?" inquired Nekhliidof. 
 "All but one." 
 
 LII. 
 
 "MAY I take a look?" he asked. 
 
 " Certainly, if you wish;" the Assistant Inspector smiled 
 pleasantly, and turned to ask the warden a question. 
 
 Nekhliidof peeped through one of the holes, and saw a 
 tall young man with a stubby black beard walking rapidly 
 back and forth; hearing the noise at his door, he looked 
 up, frowned, and then went on with his walk. 
 
 Nekhludof looked through the next hole. Here his eye 
 encountered another an eye so big with terror that he 
 instinctively withdrew his own. Through the third open 
 ing he saw a small man curled up on the bed, with the 
 prison cloak drawn up over his head. Through the 
 fourth he saw a pale man with broad cheeks, who sat with 
 head bowed down, leaning his elbows on his knees. At 
 the sound of footsteps he lifted his head and looked up. 
 The expression of his face, with its large eyes, revealed 
 hopeless sadness. He didn t seem to care whether any 
 one looked at him or not. No living being could bring 
 him any hope. It was terrible to Nekhludof, who looked 
 no more till he reached cell number twenty-one, occupied 
 by Menshdf. 
 
 The warden unlocked the door and opened it. A 
 muscular fellow with a long neck, a small beard, and a 
 
RESURRECTION 221 
 
 kindly look in his round eyes stood beside the bed, hur 
 riedly putting on his prison wrap. He cast a shy glance at 
 the visitors. Nekhludof was particularly struck by the 
 frightened look of the kindly round eyes that gazed in 
 quiringly first at him and then at the warden and the 
 Assistant Inspector. 
 
 "Here is a gentleman who wishes to tell him about 
 your case." 
 
 "Thank you, sir." 
 
 "Yes, I have heard of your case," said Nekhliidof, 
 going to the back part of the cell and stopping before the 
 dirty, grated window, "but I should like you to tell me 
 about it yourself." 
 
 Menshdf went up to the window and immediately began 
 his story, timidly at first and glancing constantly at the 
 Inspector, but gathering courage as he proceeded; and 
 when the Inspector stepped out into the corridor to give 
 some orders, he regained his confidence. Judging by his 
 language and manners, his was the story of a good, simple 
 minded peasant lad, and it seemed strange to Nekhludof 
 to hear such a tale from the lips of a prisoner in a shame 
 ful place and dress. While he listened he used his eyes : 
 examined the low cot with its straw mattress, the solid 
 iron grating of the window, the plastered walls, damp and 
 dirty, and the pitiful figure made by this unfortunate 
 peasant, who looked so incongruous with his prison wrap 
 and slippers; it made him feel sadder than ever, for it was 
 hard to believe that this apparently well-meaning man 
 was not telling the truth, and dreadful to think that men 
 could seize such a lad, dress him like a convict, and shut 
 him up in this horrible place without any cause, except 
 that he had already suffered wrong. On the other hand, 
 it was even more distressing to suspect that this apparently 
 truthful story might be a fraud and this honest face a 
 deceitful mask. This was his story : Not long after his 
 marriage, a licensed liquor-seller had alienated his wife s 
 affection from him and enticed her away. At first the 
 
222 RESURRECTION 
 
 injured husband sought the protection of the law, but 
 the liquor seller bribed the officials and was always 
 acquitted. Once he brought his wife home by force, but 
 the next day she ran away again. Then he went to the 
 liquor-seller s house and demanded his wife. He was told 
 to clear out, that his wife was not there. But he was 
 sure that he had seen her when he came in, and he refused 
 to leave ; whereupon the liquor-seller and his man fell upon 
 him and gave him a beating. The next day the liquor- 
 seller s house was burnt down. He and his mother were 
 accused of the crime, though he could prove an alibi, for 
 at the time when the house caught fire he was at the house 
 of a friend. 
 
 " So you really did not set it on fire ?" 
 
 " I never thought of such a thing, sir. My enemy did 
 it himself. I m sure he did, for I heard them saying how 
 he had just got it insured. And mother and I were accused 
 of going there and threatening him. I did give it to 
 him one day, that s a fact. I couldn t help it. But I 
 never set his house on fire, and I wasn t there when the 
 fire started. He planned it for that particular day be 
 cause my mother and I had been seen there. He set the 
 fire himself to get the insurance and then said that we did 
 it." 
 
 "Is that true ?" 
 
 "It s God s truth, sir. Be a father to us," he cried. 
 Nekhludof could hardly prevent him from falling at his 
 feet. " Help me, I shall be ruined, and I m not one bit to 
 blame," he went on. Suddenly the muscles of his face 
 began to twitch and he burst out sobbing. He turned up 
 the sleeve of his prison wrap and wiped his eyes on his 
 soiled shirt-sleeve. 
 
 "Have you finished?" asked the assistant. 
 
 "Yes." 
 
 "Now keep up your courage; we will do all we can," 
 said Nekhliidof as he left the cell. Menshdf stood in the 
 doorway, so that the Inspector s Assistant struck him with 
 
RESURRECTION 223 
 
 the door when he closed it. While the warden was lock 
 ing the door, Menshof looked at him through the loophole. 
 
 Lin. 
 
 As he retraced his steps along the broad corridor, it was 
 dinner-time and the cells were open. Walking between 
 rows of men clad in long, bright yellow wraps, short, wide 
 trousers, and prison shoes, who gazed at him with intense 
 curiosity, Nekhludof was swayed by the conflicting emo 
 tions of compassion for those who were imprisoned, of 
 horror and bewilderment towards those who had thrown 
 them into prison and kept them there, and of self- 
 humiliation for daring to investigate all this so calmly. 
 A man hurried along the corridor, his shoes clattering as 
 he ran, and rushed into one of the cells, from which 
 several men presently emerged and stood in front of him, 
 barring his way, and said, bowing as they spoke: 
 
 " Your Honor, we don t know what to call you, but we 
 beg you to set us free." 
 
 "But I am not a person in authority; I know nothing 
 of your case." 
 
 "Then tell the authorities," cried an indignant voice. 
 "We haven t done anything, and here we have been kept 
 suffering for two whole months." 
 
 "How is that? What do you mean?" asked Nekhlii- 
 dof. 
 
 "This is the second month, and none of us know what 
 we are here for." 
 
 " Yes, they are telling the truth. You see it was a kind 
 of accident," said the Assistant Inspector. "They were 
 sent here because they had no passports ; they should have 
 been sent to their own government, but the jail there 
 burnt down, and the authorities requested us to keep 
 them. We have released all those from the other govern 
 ments, but these men are still confined." 
 
 "Is that the only reason for their detention?" asked 
 
224 RESURRECTION 
 
 NekhMdof , pausing at the door. Some forty men dressed 
 in prisoners clothes surrounded Nekhliidof and the 
 assistant. Several began to speak at once. The assistant 
 checked them, saying: 
 
 "Let one of you be the spokesman.", 
 
 A tall, good-looking peasant some fifty years of age 
 stepped forward. 
 
 He explained to Nekhludof that they had been sent to 
 jail because they had no passports. They had had their 
 passports all right, but that the time for which they were 
 issued had expired about two weeks before the time of 
 their arrest. This happened to some of the men every 
 year, and no one troubled them, but this time they had been 
 arrested and imprisoned, just as if they were criminals. 
 
 "We are all stone masons and belong to the same artel. 
 We have heard the report that the jail in our government 
 was burned down. But that is not our fault. Please say 
 a good word for us." 
 
 Nekhludof was listening but did not quite grasp what 
 the pleasant-looking old man was explaining to him; his 
 attention was distracted by the movements of a large, 
 dark-gray louse which was crawling on a lock of hair that 
 fell over the man s cheek. 
 
 " Is this true ? Can it be possible that there is no other 
 reason?" asked Nekhliidof, turning to the Inspector s 
 assistant. 
 
 "Yes, it is true, they ought to have been sent home; 
 there is no doubt about that," the assistant declared. 
 
 Just then a little man, also wearing the prison garb, 
 working his jaws in a nervous sort of way, began to 
 describe how they were made to suffer here, when they 
 had done no harm to anybody. 
 
 "They treat us worse than dogs," he said. 
 
 "There, there, talk less and keep quiet, or you 
 know " 
 
 "What do I know!" cried the little man, desperately. 
 "We have done nothing wrong." 
 
RESURRECTION 225 
 
 " Silence!" shouted the superior, and the little man 
 subsided. 
 
 "What does all this mean?" Nekhliidof had said to 
 himself when he left the cell, conscious that hundreds of 
 eyes were following him from the holes in the doors, not 
 to mention those of the prisoners they met on the way. 
 
 "Is it really true that innocent men are kept here?" 
 asked Nekhludof, when they left the corridor. 
 
 "What can we do about it? Of course they don t all 
 speak the truth. According to his own story every man 
 among them is innocent," said the Assistant Inspector. 
 
 "But surely those men are innocent?" 
 
 "Yes, that is true. But they are an unruly set: we 
 have to be very strict with them. There are some dan 
 gerous types here ; one has to be on his guard against them 
 all the time. We had to punish two of them yesterday." 
 
 "Punish, how?" 
 
 "Flog them, by order " 
 
 "But corporal punishment is abolished!" 
 
 " Not for those who have been deprived of civil rights. 
 They are not exempt." 
 
 And now Nekhludof remembered what he had seen 
 yesterday while he was waiting in the entry and realized 
 that the punishment must have been going on during that 
 time; such a turmoil of amazement, sadness, and bewil 
 derment arose within him, that his moral nausea was on 
 the verge of becoming an actual physical sensation he 
 had felt something of this nature before but nothing 
 comparable to his present suffering. No longer listening 
 to the words of the Inspector s assistant, he walked as 
 rapidly as he could, looking neither to the right nor to the 
 left until he reached the office. The Inspector, still in the 
 corridor attending to some other business, had quite for 
 gotten to summon Bogoduhovsky. Seeing Nekhludof 
 recalled it to his mind. 
 
 "I will send for her at once; and you d better take a 
 seat," he said. 
 
 VOL. I. 15 
 
226 RESURRECTION 
 
 LIV. 
 
 THE office consisted of two rooms; the first one was 
 lighted by two dirty windows and contained a large stove 
 which, with its plastering peeling off, projected quite a 
 way into the room. A black stick for measuring the 
 prisoners stood in one corner, while in the other hung the 
 usual symbol of martyrdom, a large image of Christ. 
 
 Several wardens were standing in the first room. In 
 the next room seated alongside the walls were about 
 twenty men and women, in pairs and groups, talking in 
 low tones. There was a writing-desk near the window. 
 
 The Inspector took a seat by the table and offered 
 Nekhliidof a chair beside him. Nekhliidof seated him 
 self and became absorbed in watching the people in the 
 room. 
 
 The first person who attracted his attention was a 
 pleasant-faced young man who wore a short coat. He 
 was standing in front of an elderly woman who had very 
 dark eyebrows, talking to her in a high-pitched voice, with 
 many gesticulations. 
 
 Beside them sat an old man with blue spectacles, hold 
 ing the hand of a young woman dressed in a prisoner s 
 suit, and listening eagerly to something she was telling. 
 A schoolboy of the Rial Gymnasia gazed steadily at the 
 old man, with an expression of terror in his eyes. In a 
 corner not far from this group sat a pair of lovers. The 
 girl was very young and pretty; she had short, fair hair, 
 an animated expression, and was fashionably dressed. 
 The young man s features were handsome and deli 
 cately cut; he had curling hair and wore a rubber jacket. 
 They were carrying on a whispered conversation in their 
 corner and were evidently very much in love. Next to 
 Nekhliidof sat a gray-haired woman dressed in black, 
 unmistakably a mother, for she never once turned her 
 eyes from a consumptive-looking young man who also 
 
RESURRECTION 227 
 
 wore a rubber jacket; she kept trying to speak, but the 
 tears choked her; over and over again she opened her lips, 
 said a word or two, and then stopped. The young man 
 held a paper in his hand and seemed at a loss to decide 
 what he ought to do. He looked angry as he sat there 
 crumpling this paper. Next to them sat a handsome, 
 rosy-cheeked, vigorous-looking girl with prominent eyes; 
 she wore a gray dress and cape, and sat beside the weeping 
 mother, patting her tenderly on the shoulder. Every 
 thing about this girl was beautiful: her large white hands, 
 her short wavy hair, her clear-cut nose and lips; but her 
 supreme charm lay in her remarkable eyes, kind, truthful, 
 brown, like the eyes of a lamb. When Nekhludof entered, 
 those fine eyes turned from the face of the mother for an 
 instant and met his own. But she withdrew her gaze at 
 once and began to talk to the mother. Not far from the 
 lovers sat a ragged man with a dark, gloomy face, talking 
 angrily to a beardless visitor, who looked like a Skopetz. 
 
 Nekhludof sat beside the Inspector and looked around 
 with intense curiosity. His attention was diverted by a 
 little boy with closely cut hair, who came up to him and 
 cried out in a shrill voice: 
 
 "And whom do you wish to see?" 
 
 Nekhludof was surprised at the question, but when he 
 glanced at the boy and saw his serious, intelligent expres 
 sion and bright, earnest eyes, he replied with a sober face 
 that he was waiting to see a woman whom he knew. 
 
 "Is she your sister?" asked the boy. 
 
 "No," replied Nekhludof with surprise. "And with 
 whom are you ?" he asked the boy. 
 
 "I am with mamma. She is a political, " said the 
 boy. 
 
 "Marya Pavlovna, look after Kdlya," said the In 
 spector, who seemed to regard Nekhludof s conversation 
 with the boy as an infringement of the rules. 
 
 Marya Pavlovna was the handsome girl with the lamb 
 like eyes, the one who had noticed Nekhludof when he 
 
228 RESURRECTION 
 
 came in. She rose to her full height and with her firm 
 and almost masculine step approached Nekhludof and 
 the boy. 
 
 "I suppose he has asked you who you are?" she 
 observed with a slight smile, gazing confidently into his 
 eyes, with the simplicity of one to whom it is a matter of 
 course to be on the friendliest terms with all the world. 
 
 "He wants to know everything," she said, smiling at 
 the boy with such a kind, charming smile, that both the 
 child and Nekhludof answered her with a smile. 
 
 "Yes, he asked me whom I wanted to see." 
 
 "Mdrya Pavlovna, you know it is against the rules to 
 talk to strangers," said the Inspector. 
 
 "Very well, very well," she said, and taking Kdlya s 
 hand in her own large, white one, she returned with the 
 little fellow to the mother of the consumptive young man. 
 The child never took his eyes from her face. 
 
 " Whose boy is he ?" asked Nekhludof of the Inspector. 
 
 "He is the son of a political prisoner; he was born in 
 prison," said the Inspector, with a certain pride in dis 
 playing the curiosities of his establishment. 
 
 "Really?" 
 
 "Yes, and now he is going to Siberia with his mother." 
 
 "And that young lady?" 
 
 "I can t tell you about that," said the Inspector, 
 shrugging his shoulders. "Ah, here comes Bogoduhovsky." 
 
 LV. 
 
 THIN, sallow, short-haired, Vera Efremovna, with her 
 large, kind eyes and spasmodic gait, came in from the 
 door in the rear. "Thank you so much for coming," she 
 said, shaking hands with Nekhludof. "So glad you 
 remember me. Let us be seated." 
 
 "I didn t expect to find you here." 
 
 "Oh, I am perfectly comfortable; quite so; I couldn t 
 ask for anything better," said Ve ra Efre movna. He 
 
RESURRECTION 229 
 
 recognized the startled glance of her kind, large, round 
 eyes, and the peculiar writhing movement of her thin and 
 muscular neck that rose above the miserable, soiled and 
 crumpled collar of her sack. 
 
 Nekhliidof asked how she had managed to get into 
 prison. She described her case with great animation, 
 interspersing her story with various foreign words, 
 propaganda, disorganization, groups and sections and 
 sub-sections, which she seemed to take for granted 
 would be familiar to Nekhliidof; he had never heard of 
 one of them. 
 
 She poured forth all this, fully persuaded that he was 
 interested and delighted to hear about all the mysteries of 
 the Narodovdlstvo, 1 while Nekhliidof was looking at her 
 poor little neck, her thin, frowsy hair, and wondering why 
 she did and said such astonishing things. He was sorry 
 for her, but his sympathy was different from that which 
 he felt for the peasant Mensh6f, an innocent man shut up 
 in this foul prison. He pitied her for the manifest con 
 fusion of her ideas. She seemed to consider herself a 
 heroine, ready to sacrifice her life for the success of her 
 cause; and yet she was hardly able to explain what that 
 cause was, or what would constitute its success. The case 
 which she described to Nekhliidof was as follows: Her 
 friend Shiistova, who did not even belong to their sub 
 group, as she called it, had been arrested five months ago 
 and imprisoned in the Petropavlovsk Fortress merely 
 because some books and papers that had been entrusted 
 to her keeping, happened to be found in her house. Ve*ra 
 Efremovna felt herself somewhat responsible for Shiis 
 tova s arrest, and implored Nekhliidof, who had influence, 
 to do all he could to secure her release. And one more 
 favor she had to ask, which was to obtain for Gurevitch, 
 also confined in the Petropavlovsk Fortress, permission to 
 see his parents and to be allowed certain scientific books, 
 which he needed for research. 
 
 l " Freedom of the people." TR. 
 
2 3 o RESURRECTION 
 
 Nekhludof promised to do everything in his power 
 when he reached Petersburg. 
 
 Her own story was this: After she had finished her 
 nurse s course, she met several persons who were members 
 of the " Nar6dov61stvo " party and became interested in 
 their work. At first all went well, proclamations were 
 written, the propaganda was carried on in the factories, 
 but the time came when one very prominent member of 
 the society was arrested. Papers were found that incrim 
 inated others, and many arrests followed. 
 
 " My own was among them, and now I am to be exiled 
 . . . " she said, as she finished her tale. " But I don t 
 care. I am perfectly well, as well as an Olympian god 
 dess," she concluded, with her pitiful smile. 
 
 Nekhludof asked her about the girl with the lamb-like 
 eyes. Vera Efre movna told him that she was the daugh 
 ter of a general and had long been a member of the revo 
 lutionary party. She was arrested because she had 
 declared herself to be the person who fired at a gendarme. 
 She lived in an apartment occupied by conspirators where 
 a printing-press was kept. One night, while soldiers 
 were searching the premises, the occupants decided to 
 defend themselves; they put out the lights and began to 
 destroy the incriminating articles. But the police broke 
 in upon them, and then one of the conspirators fired a 
 shot, mortally wounding a gendarme. When questioned 
 as to who had fired the shot, Marya PaVlovna said that it 
 was she, although she had never touched a pistol in her 
 life, and would not kill a spider. Nevertheless her story 
 was accepted and now she was sentenced to penal servi 
 tude. "An altruistic and very noble character," said 
 Ve*ra Efre movna, approvingly. 
 
 The third matter that she wanted to discuss with him 
 concerned Maslova. She knew her story nothing is 
 ever hidden in prison-life knew all about her relations 
 to Nekhludof and advised him to set about getting her 
 removed into the "political" ward, or else to have her sent 
 
RESURRECTION 231 
 
 to help in the hospital, where there were a great many 
 patients and just now attendants were needed. 
 
 Nekhliidof thanked her for her advice and said that he 
 would try to follow it. 
 
 LVI. 
 
 THEIR conversation was interrupted by the Inspector, 
 wuo rose and announced that the visiting-hour was over 
 and the prisoners friends must go. NekhMdof said 
 good-by to Vra Efre movna and walked to the door, 
 where he stopped to observe what was going on before 
 him. 
 
 "Time s up, time s up!" said the Inspector, rising and 
 again resuming his seat. This announcement seemed to 
 be the signal for increased animation; nobody appeared 
 to consider it imperative. A few had risen to their feet 
 and stood talking; but most of them kept their seats and 
 went on with their conversations. Some bade each other 
 good-by with tears. The sight of the mother and her 
 consumptive son was particularly touching. The young 
 man was still twirling the paper and the expression of his 
 face looked fiercer than ever, so that it needed all his self- 
 control to refrain from following his mother s example, 
 who, when she heard that it was time to go, laid her head 
 on his shoulder and cried like a child. The girl with the 
 lamb s eyes, whom Nekhludof couldn t help watching, 
 stood in front of the sobbing mother, trying to comfort 
 her. The old man with the blue spectacles held his 
 daughter s hand and nodded in answer to what she was 
 telling him. The young lovers were also standing, clasp 
 ing hands and gazing silently into each other s eyes. 
 
 " Those two are the only happy ones here," said the 
 young man in the short coat, pointing at the lovers. He 
 stood beside Nekhludof, just watching the others. 
 
 Conscious that Nekhludof and the young man in the 
 short coat were gazing at them, the lovers stretched out 
 
232 RESURRECTION 
 
 their hands and laughing merrily began to waltz around 
 the room. "They are going to be married here this 
 evening, and she follows him to Siberia," remarked the 
 young man. 
 
 "What has he done?" 
 
 " He has been sentenced to penal servitude. Well, it s 
 good that they have the heart to be gay. It s too distress 
 ing to hear that" he added, alluding to the sobs of the 
 consumptive s mother. 
 
 "Pray, pray, ladies and gentlemen! Do not force me 
 to use harsh measures," said the Inspector, repeating the 
 same words over and over. "Pray go, I beg of you!" he 
 said in a weak and hesitating voice. "It s later than 
 usual; this cannot go on! I am warning you for the last 
 time!" he repeated in a doleful voice, now lighting, now 
 extinguishing his Maryland cigarette. Though the argu 
 ments by which men justified their cruel treatment of 
 their fellow-creatures were familiar from long use, and 
 though the Inspector knew that he was not actually 
 responsible, yet he could not help feeling that he was one 
 of the contributors to the sum of grief which filled this 
 room, and no one could fail to see how it distressed him. 
 
 At length the prisoners and the visitors started to go; 
 the former through the inner, the latter through the outer 
 door. All the prisoners the men in rubber jackets, the 
 consumptive, and the dark man in rags and tatters, Mdrya 
 Pvlovna leading the boy born in prison every one of 
 them left the room, and the visitors went too. The man 
 with the blue spectacles, stepping heavily, also passed out 
 just in front of Nekhludof. 
 
 "Yes, impossible regulations," said the talkative young 
 man, as he descended the stairs with Nekhludof. "For 
 tunately the Captain is a kind-hearted man and does not 
 keep strictly to rules. A chat does these people good." 
 
 While Nekhludof was standing on the porch, talking 
 with Medynzof as the young man called himself the 
 Inspector came wearily up to him. 
 
RESURRECTION 233 
 
 
 
 "If you wish to see Maslova, please come to-morrow," 
 he said, evidently trying to be polite to Nekhludof. 
 
 "Very well," replied Nekhludof, as he hurried away. 
 
 It was dreadful to think of the suffering of that innocent 
 Menshdf , not so much his physical suffering, as the bewil 
 derment of mind, the distrust of God, of human good 
 ness, that he must have felt when cruel men tormented 
 him without cause; and it was horrible to consider the 
 suffering and disgrace inflicted on those other innocent 
 men, simply for some omission in the paper. Those 
 idiotic jailers, whose business it was to torment their 
 fellow-men, you couldn t persuade them that they were 
 not doing a good work. But really the most shocking 
 part of all was this elderly, feeble, and kind-hearted 
 Inspector whose duty compelled him to separate mother 
 and son, father and daughter, who were human beings 
 just like himself and his children. 
 
 "And why should these things be?" Nekhludof asked 
 himself. The moral nausea, a feeling which always 
 attacked him in the prison, and was closely akin to the 
 physical sensation, flooded his soul, but there was no 
 answer to his question. 
 
 LVII. 
 
 THE next day Nekhludof went to his lawyer and 
 engaged him to conduct the Menshdf case, also. The 
 advocate, after hearing the circumstances, said that he 
 would look into it, and that if the matter was really as it 
 was represented, which was probably the case, he would 
 undertake their defense free of charge. Meanwhile 
 Nekhludof had also told him of the one hundred and 
 thirty men who had been imprisoned through a misunder 
 standing, and asked him upon whom their freedom 
 depended and who was responsible. 
 
 The lawyer meditated in silence for some moments; he 
 didn t mean to give a rash answer. 
 
234 RESURRECTION 
 
 " Who is to blame ? No one," he replied firmly. " If 
 you ask the Public Prosecutor, he will tell you it is the 
 Governor s fault, and the Governor will say that it is the 
 fault of the Prosecutor. Oh, no, nobody is to blame." 
 
 " I am going from here to Maslennikof, and I shall 
 tell him about it." 
 
 " That ll do no good," said the lawyer, smiling. " He is 
 such a he is not of your kin, I believe? he is such a 
 consummate blockhead, and yet he is a foxy fellow, too!" 
 
 Nekhludof had not forgotten what Maslennikof said 
 about the lawyer, and taking his leave he went straight to 
 the house of the former. He had two requests to make : 
 he wanted an order for M&slova s transfer to the hospital, 
 and to get relief for the one hundred and thirty innocent 
 men who were kept in jail for want of their passports. 
 He hated to ask a favor of a man for whom he felt no 
 respect, but it seemed the only way open to him, and he 
 must make up his mind to go through it. 
 
 As he drew near the house he saw many carriages not 
 far from the entrance, drdshkies, open barouches, and 
 coupe s, and remembered that this was Mme. Maslennikof s 
 reception day, which he had been urged not to forget. 
 
 As he drove up, a carriage blocked the way; a footman 
 with a tall hat, cockade, and a fur cape was assisting his 
 mistress to enter her carriage. As she lifted the train of 
 her gown, she exposed her slippered feet and the thin 
 ankles cased in black stockings. 
 
 One of the carriages belonged to the Korch&gins. The 
 gray-haired, rosy-faced coachman saluted him respect 
 fully and pleasantly, like an old acquaintance. 
 
 He was just going to ask the door-keeper where 
 Michael Ivanovitch Maslennikof was, when the individ 
 ual himself appeared descending the carpeted stairway. 
 He was escorting a very important guest, not to the first 
 landing only, but to the very foot of the stairs. 
 
 On his way down the important visitor was talking in 
 French about a Fair that was to be held for the benefit 
 
RESURRECTION 235 
 
 of eleemosynary institutions, and expressed his opinion 
 that it was a very suitable occupation for the ladies. " It 
 amuses them and provides us with money! Qu elles 
 s amusent et que le bon Dieu les benisse. Ah, Nekhliidof, 
 how are you ? Where do you keep yourself nowadays ?" 
 he asked, saluting Nekhliidof. " Allez presenter uos 
 devoirs & Madame. The Korchagins are there too, et 
 Nadine Bukshevden: toutes les jolies femmes de la mile" 
 he concluded, offering his shoulders, with a slight upward 
 movement, to his own magnificent footman, in a gold- 
 braided livery, who stood holding his master s military 
 cloak. 
 
 " Au revoir, mon cher." He shook hands with Maslen- 
 nikof. 
 
 "Now let us go upstairs. So glad you came," said 
 Maslennikof, excitedly taking Nekhliidof under the arm, 
 and heavy man though he was, quickly running with him 
 up the stairs. 
 
 The attention bestowed upon Mdslennikof by the 
 important personage above described was responsible 
 for this exultant frame of mind. Every attention of the 
 kind gave him the same sort of pleasure that a dog feels, 
 when his master strokes his back, or pats him on the head, 
 or scratches him behind the ear. The dog will wag its 
 tail, crouch on the ground, press its ears to its head, and 
 caper wildly round the place. That was what Maslen 
 nikof would have liked to do. He did not notice the 
 serious expression on Nekhludof s face, he never heard 
 one word that he said, but impetuously drew him on 
 towards the drawing-room. There was really nothing for 
 Nekhludof to do but follow him. 
 
 " We will talk business later. I will do anything in the 
 world for you," he said to Nekhliidof as they were going 
 through the hall. 
 
 "Announce the Prince to Madame," he said to a foot 
 man, who ran on ahead of them. " Vous n avez qu a 
 or Conner. But you must pay your visit to my wife; I 
 
236 RESURRECTION 
 
 was scolded the last time you came, for not bringing 
 you in." 
 
 When they entered, the footman had already announced 
 him, and Anna Igndtievna, the vice-governor-ess, the 
 general-ess, as she called herself, nodded and beamed 
 upon him from behind the bonnets and heads that sur 
 rounded her divan. 
 
 At the other end of the room several ladies were seated 
 at the tea-table, while the men, army officers and civilians, 
 had gathered in groups around them; the confused hum of 
 voices never ceased. 
 
 "En fin! Why have you kept away so long? What 
 have we done?" she said to Nekhludof as he entered; 
 implying both by word and by manner a degree of 
 intimacy between them which in reality had never 
 existed. 
 
 " Do you know Mme. BelyaVsky ? Michael Ivanovitch 
 Tcherndf ! Draw your chair nearer; Missy, venez done a 
 noire table. On vous apportera votre the. . . . And you 
 too . . ." she addressed the officer who was talking to 
 Missy, having apparently forgotten his name. 
 
 "Will you have a cup of tea, Prince?" 
 
 " No, I shall never agree with you, never. She did not 
 love him, that s all," said a woman s voice. 
 
 " But she did love pastry." 
 
 "Oh, how silly you are!" exclaimed another laughing 
 voice. It belonged to a lady who wore a high hat and 
 brilliant silk costume gleaming with gold and gems. 
 
 "C est excellent, this wafer, and so light. lid like 
 another." 
 
 " Are you going soon ?" 
 
 " To-day is our last day. That s why we are here." 
 
 "Such a delightful spring and the country is looking 
 so beautiful now." 
 
 Missy was charming in a dark striped gown that fitted 
 her like a glove. She blushed when she saw Nekhludof. 
 
 "I thought you were gone," she said to him. 
 
RESURRECTION 237 
 
 "I should have been," he replied, only that business 
 detained me; I came here to-day on business." 
 
 "I wish you would go to see mamma. She would be 
 so pleased." Her color deepened as she spoke, for she 
 knew she was telling a falsehood and a gratuitous one 
 too, since he couldn t fail to see through it. 
 
 " I shall hardly have time," replied Nekhludof, in a 
 depressed tone of voice, trying to make believe that he did 
 not notice that she was blushing. 
 
 Missy frowned angrily, shrugged her shoulders, and 
 turned to a brilliant officer, who seized her empty cup and 
 with a strenuous effort carried it across the room to a 
 tea-table, hitting his saber against every chair on the way. 
 
 "You really must give us something for the asylum." 
 
 "I don t mean to refuse. I only wish to save all I can 
 for the allegri. 1 I expect to make a fine show there." 
 
 "Well, see that you do!" exclaimed a voice, followed 
 by a decidedly artificial burst of laughter. Anna Igna- 
 tievna was beaming; her "at home" had proved a grand 
 success. 
 
 " Mika tells me that you are interested in prison work," 
 she said to Nekhludof. "I quite sympathize with you." 
 Mika was Mme. Maslennikof s fat husband. "Mika 
 may have his faults, but you know he has the kindest heart 
 in the world! All these unfortunate prisoners are just 
 like his own children. That is the way he feels about 
 them. // est d une bonte . . . " 
 
 She paused, finding no words to describe the particular 
 variety of "bonte" which inspired the flogging of the 
 prisoners, and turned smilingly to welcome a wrinkled 
 old lady with purple ribbons who was just coming in. 
 
 After exchanging a few commonplace remarks to 
 satisfy social convention, Nekhlridof rose and went up to 
 Maslennikof. 
 
 " Can you give me a few minutes now?" 
 
 "Yes, of course I can. Let us go in here." 
 
 tottery. Tn. 
 
238 RESURRECTION 
 
 They entered a small room furnished in Japanese 
 style, and sat down near the window. 
 
 LVIII. 
 
 "AND now je suis d vous. Will you smoke? Wait a 
 moment, we must take care not to spoil anything," he 
 said and brought out an ash-tray. "Now then!" 
 
 "I have two things I wish to speak to you about." 
 
 "Have you, indeed?" 
 
 Maslennikof s face grew heavy and a gloomy expression 
 came over it. Every trace of that canine excitement of his 
 had vanished. Voices came from* the drawing-room; one 
 woman s voice saying, " Jamais, jamais je ne croirai!" and 
 another from the opposite direction, a man s voice, seemed 
 to be describing some incident: the names la Comtesse 
 Vorontzov and Victor Aprdksine were repeated over and 
 over again. This was succeeded; by a hum of voices, 
 with no distinguishable words. Maslennikof was trying 
 to listen to what was going on in the drawing-room and 
 to Nekhliidof at one and the same time. 
 
 "I have come to speak to you again about the same 
 woman," said Nekhliidof. 
 
 " The one who was unjustly convicted ? Yes, I remem 
 ber." 
 
 "I want you to give me an order to transfer Maslova 
 to the hospital; there is work for her there. They tell 
 me that it can be done." 
 
 Maslennikof compressed his lips together as if he were 
 pondering. 
 
 " I should hardly think so. But I will inquire and will 
 telegraph you to-morrow," he said. 
 
 "They told me that the patients were numerous and 
 more assistants are needed." 
 
 "Well, it may be so; at all events I ll let you know." 
 
 "I hope you will," said Nekhludof. 
 
RESURRECTION 239 
 
 A burst of genuine laughter came from the drawing- 
 room. 
 
 "That s Victor," said Mdslennikof, smiling. "He s 
 very brilliant when he chooses to be." 
 
 "And one thing more," said Nekhliidof : "there are one 
 hundred and thirty men in the jail, who are kept there 
 simply because their passports had run out. They have 
 been kept there for a month." And then he related the 
 details of the affair. 
 
 "How did you find that out?" asked Ma"slennikof; a 
 shadow of uneasiness and dissatisfaction crossed his 
 face. 
 
 " I went to see one of the prisoners, and while I was in 
 the corridor these men surrounded me and pleaded " 
 
 "Which prisoner did you visit?" 
 
 "A peasant who is unjustly accused. I have put his 
 case into the hands of a lawyer. But that s another 
 story. Can it be possible that all those innocent men are 
 imprisoned just because the time of their passports has 
 expired and " 
 
 "That s the Prosecutor s business," interrupted Mslen- 
 nikof, in a tone of vexation. "I heard you say a while 
 ago that the new Courts are so much better than the old 
 ones, equitable and up to the mark. Now it is the duty 
 of the Assistant Prosecutor to visit the prisons and find 
 out whether the prisoners who are there are lawfully de 
 tained. But these gentlemen are too busy playing vindt 1 
 to attend to their duties." 
 
 "Then is there nothing you can do?" said Nekhliidof 
 gloomily, remembering that the lawyer had told him the 
 Governor would lay the blame on the Prosecutor. 
 
 "Oh, yes, I can inquire into the case." 
 
 " So much the worse for her. C est un souffre-douleur" 
 said a woman s voice, evidently quite indifferent to what 
 she was saying. 
 
 Then came the voice of a man, who seemed to be teas- 
 
 1 A species of complicated whist. TR. 
 
2 4 o RESURRECTION 
 
 ing for something that was refused him: "So much the 
 better. I shall take this, too." 
 
 There was a good deal of playful jesting, and laughter. 
 
 "No, no, I shall not let you have it," said the woman s 
 voice. 
 
 "I ll do all I can for you," repeated Maslennikof, ex 
 tinguishing his cigarette with his white hand adorned 
 with the turquoise ring; "now let us go in to the ladies." 
 
 " One thing more," said Nekhludof, pausing in the 
 doorway. "I was told that some men received corporal 
 punishment in the prison yesterday. Is that true ?" 
 
 "Heavens! My dear fellow, what will you ask next? 
 You re not the man to let loose in a prison, that s positive, 
 you are too inquisitive. Come, come, Annette is calling 
 us," he said, taking him under the arm. He was grow 
 ing as excited as he had been over the honor which the im 
 portant personage had paid him, but it was not a joyful 
 excitement this time. He seemed a good deal ruffled. 
 
 Nekhludof snatched away his arm, and without a word 
 of salutation to any one strode gloomily through the draw 
 ing-room and the hall and then past the lacqueys, who 
 jumped up, and went into the entry and the street. 
 
 " Why, what s the matter with him ? What did you do 
 to him?" Annette asked her husband. 
 
 "That s a lafran$aise" said some one. 
 
 "I should call it a la Zulu" 
 
 "He was always like that." 
 
 Guests were coming and going and the twitter pursued 
 its course. 
 
 The Nekhludof incident furnished the company with 
 a topic for discussion all the rest of the jour fixe. 
 
 The day following his visit to Maslennikof, Nekhludof 
 received a letter from him written on heavy cream-laid 
 paper decorated with the government coat of arms and 
 seals; the script was clear and bold. This letter stated 
 that he had written to the doctor about transferring 
 Maslova and that in all probability his request would be 
 
RESURRECTION 241 
 
 granted. He signed it, "Your affectionate senior com 
 rade Maslennikof," ending with a large, firm, and elabo 
 rate flourish. 
 
 "Idiot!" Nekhludof could not help saying. "Senior 
 comrade " savored a little too much of condescension. 
 
 Maslennikof seemed to think that holding an office 
 whose duties, from a moral point of view, were as base 
 and contemptible as duties could be, gave him a right to 
 regard himself as a man of importance ; and he wished to 
 show Nekhludof, without exactly flattering him, that he 
 was not too proud of his grandeur to call himself his 
 comrade. 
 
 LEX. 
 
 THERE is hardly a superstition more common or more 
 generally accepted than that which attributes definite 
 traits of character to every individual, which affirms that 
 a man is kind, wicked, wise, foolish, energetic, and so on. 
 This is all wrong. We may say of a man that he is more 
 frequently kind than cruel, oftener wise than foolish, or 
 more energetic than apathetic, and vice versa. But it 
 could never be true to say of one man that he is kind and 
 wise, and of another that he is wicked and foolish. Yet 
 this is our method of classifying mankind, and a very 
 false method it is. Men are like rivers. The water is 
 alike in all of them; but each river is narrow in some 
 places and wide in others; now swift and now sluggish, 
 sometimes clear and sometimes turbid; cold in winter 
 and warm in summer. The same may be said of men. 
 Each man bears within himself the germs of every human 
 quality, displaying each in turn. We often say of a man 
 he s not like himself, and yet we know him to be the same 
 individual. In some men and Nekhludof was an ex 
 ample of this class these changes are very abrupt, and 
 through one of these transitions, which are as often due to 
 physical as to moral causes, he was now passing; to the 
 
 VOL. I. 16 
 
242 RESURRECTION 
 
 emotion of that triumphant and joyful regeneration 
 which he had experienced after the trial and his first 
 interview with Katiisha, a sense of fear and even aversion 
 had succeeded after his last interview with her. He was 
 determined not to leave her, nor to abandon his intention 
 of marriage with her, if she would consent, though it was 
 grievously hard for him. 
 
 The next day after his visit to Mdslennikof, he went 
 again to the jail to see her. 
 
 The Inspector consented to the interview, but he said 
 it could not take place in the office or in the lawyers 
 room; he would be obliged to see her in the women s 
 interviewing-room. The Inspector was very polite, but 
 more distant in his manner towards Nekhludof than he 
 had been One of the results of Nekhludof s conversation 
 with Ma"slennikof had been an order for greater reticence 
 in regard to this visitor. 
 
 "You may see her," he said, "but please do as I asked 
 you about the money. And as to her transfer to the 
 hospital, his Excellency has written about it, and the 
 physician has given his consent; but Mdslova doesn t 
 wish to go. She says she doesn t care to empty slops after 
 those dirty creatures. You don t know these people yet, 
 Prince," he added. 
 
 Nekhludof made no reply, but asked if he might see her. 
 A warden was despatched and Nekhludof followed him 
 into the women s room, which was vacant. 
 
 Maslova was already in the room; she emerged from be 
 hind the railing, quiet and timid, and coming up to 
 Nekhludof, keeping her eyes averted, she spoke : 
 
 "Forgive me, Dmitri Iv&novitch, I said a great many 
 wicked things to you day before yesterday." 
 
 "It isn t for me to forgive you," began Nekhltidof. 
 
 " But you must leave me alone all the same . . . 
 she interrupted, and in the squinting eyes she turned 
 upon him Nekhludof could read the same unnatural 
 and evil expression. 
 
RESURRECTION 243 
 
 "Why must I leave you alone?" 
 
 "Because " 
 
 "Because why?" 
 
 Again he seemed to see that evil glance. 
 
 "All I can say is, let me alone," she replied; "that s 
 the best way; I couldn t endure it. Think no more about 
 it." Her lips quivered, and after a moment s silence she 
 exclaimed : 
 
 "I d rather hang myself." 
 
 Nekhludof recognized in the voice a bitter resentment 
 for an unforgiven offense. But there was also something 
 else in it, something whose significance and value 
 could not be overlooked. This repetition of her former 
 refusal, uttered in a calm and self -con trolled frame of 
 mind, relieved all his uncertainty and restored him to his 
 former mental attitude towards Katiisha, in which his 
 soul was thrilled with solemn and lofty emotions. 
 
 "I can only repeat what I have said before, Kattisha!" 
 he said earnestly. "I ask you to be my wife. If you 
 do not wish to marry me, I shall not urge it; but so long 
 as this objection on your part continues, I shall simply 
 remain near you, and of course follow you wherever you 
 may be sent." 
 
 "That s your own affair; I ve nothing more to say," 
 she replied, and her lips began to tremble again. 
 
 He was silent for a moment, feeling unable to speak, 
 but soon recovering himself continued : 
 
 "I am going into the country now, and later I shall 
 go to Petersburg; I shall do all I can about your our 
 case, and God willing, the verdict may be set aside." 
 
 "Never mind if it isn t. If I don t deserve it for this, 
 I deserve it for other things," she said, and he saw now 
 that she was struggling to keep back her tears, and to 
 cover her emotion suddenly asked : 
 
 "Well, did you see Menshdf ? It is true that they are 
 not guilty. Isn t it?" 
 
 "Yes, I think it is." 
 
244 RESURRECTION 
 
 "She is such a nice old woman." 
 
 He repeated what Menshdf had told him, and then 
 asked her whether she needed anything for herself, but 
 she refused to admit that she needed anything at all. 
 
 And again they were silent. 
 
 "And as to the hospital," she said suddenly, glancing 
 at him with her squinting eyes, "I will go if you wish 
 it, and I will not touch a drop of liquor, either. . . . " 
 
 Nekhliidof gazed silently into her eyes. They were 
 smiling now. 
 
 "That s good," was all he said and then bade her 
 good-by. 
 
 "Yes, she is a different being!" he thought, and then 
 there came to him as if to console him for his past revul 
 sions of feeling, a more vivid sense of the unconquerable 
 power of love than he had ever experienced in all his 
 life. 
 
 When, after this interview, Maslova went back to her 
 foul cell, she took off her prison wrapper and sat down on 
 the bunk, letting her hands fall on her knees. The only 
 other prisoners in the cell were the consumptive girl 
 Vladimirsky, with her baby, old Menshova, and the signal- 
 woman with the two children. The sub-deacon s daugh 
 ter had been pronounced insane yesterday, and sent to the 
 hospital. The rest of the women were out washing. The 
 old woman was sound asleep in her bunk; the cell door 
 stood open and the children were playing in the corridor. 
 Vladimirsky, with her child in her arms, and the signal- 
 woman, who was knitting a stocking, came up to Mdslova. 
 
 "Well, did you see him?" she asked. 
 
 Maslova sat dangling her feet over the edge of the high 
 bunk; she made no reply. 
 
 "Now what are you crying about?" said the signal- 
 woman. " You ve got to keep up your spirits, you know. 
 Eh, Katiisha, come now!" she said, her fingers moving 
 like lightning. 
 
 But still Maslova never opened her lips. 
 
RESURRECTION 245 
 
 " Our folks are all out washing. Such a lot of alms as 
 they gave to-day, you never knew!" said Vladimirsky. 
 
 "Finashka !" cried the signal-woman. " What s become 
 of the little rascal ?" 
 
 She took out one knitting needle and thrusting it 
 through both the ball and the stocking, went out into the 
 corridor. 
 
 Just then the sound of footsteps and women s voices 
 was heard, and presently the other occupants of the cell 
 came in. They all wore shoes and each one carried a 
 kaldtch in her hand; some had two. Feddsya went straight 
 to Maslova. 
 
 "Has anything gone wrong?" she asked, casting a 
 tender glance at her friend out of her clear blue eyes. 
 "Those are for our tea," she added, as she put the 
 kalatchi on the shelf. 
 
 " Has he changed his mind about marrying you ?" asked 
 Korabldva. 
 
 "No, but I will not have it," said Maslova. 
 
 "The more fool you!" said Korabldva, in her bass 
 voice. 
 
 " Where is the use of marrying if one can t live with a 
 man?" said Feddsya. 
 
 "But your husband is going with you," retorted the 
 signal-woman. 
 
 "Yes, but we are already married," said Feddsya. "I 
 don t see why he should go through the legal ceremony, if 
 he can t live up to it afterwards." 
 
 "Well, you are a stupid! Why, indeed? But if he 
 marries her, she ll have everything that money can give 
 her." 
 
 "He told me that no matter where I was, he should 
 follow me," said Maslova. " I don t care whether he does 
 or not, I shan t say anything more about it. He s going 
 to Petersburg now to look after my case. He is related to 
 all the Ministers. But I ve no use foi him anyway!" she 
 ended. 
 
RESURRECTION 
 
 "Of course, you haven t," Korabldva suddenly agreed- 
 she was rummaging in her bag, and was evidently think 
 ing of something else. "Let s have a drink." 
 
 You may if you like, I shan t," answered Mslova 
 
BOOK II. 
 
 I. 
 
 IT might be about two weeks before Maslova s case 
 would come before the Senate, and Nekhliidof meant to 
 reach Petersburg by that time, and if the affair went wrong 
 in the Senate, send in a petition to the Emperor, as the 
 lawyer who had already drawn it up had advised him to 
 do. Then, supposing this petition were to be dismissed 
 he was quite prepared for such a result since the reasons 
 for appeal were by no means indisputable, the group of 
 convicts to which Maslova belonged was likely to start in 
 the early days of June; therefore in order to be ready 
 to follow Maslova to Siberia which was Nekhliidof s 
 unalterable determination it would be necessary for him 
 to visit his estates and settle his affairs. 
 
 He went first to Kuzmmskoe, a large estate in the 
 black soil belt, whence he derived his principal income. 
 He had lived there in his childhood and youth and visited 
 it twice since he attained his majority. On one occasion, 
 at his mother s request, he took a German steward with 
 him, and made an inventory of the property, so that he 
 was familiar with its condition and the relation of the peas 
 ants to the " administration," that is, to the landed pro 
 prietor. These relations were of such a nature that the 
 peasants were entirely dependent upon the "administra 
 tion." Nekhludof realized this when he was a University 
 student and had accepted and professed the doctrines 
 of Henry George, and while still under the influence of 
 these doctrines he had given his paternal estate to the 
 peasants. It was true that after he left the army, when 
 he had acquired the habit of spending some twenty thou 
 sand roubles a year, his investigations in the domain ol 
 
 247 
 
248 RESURRECTION 
 
 social science lost all interest for him; they were not in 
 harmony with his daily life; he never cared to ask him 
 self where the money his mother gave him came from, 
 choosing rather to dismiss all thoughts of it. But his 
 mother s death, his own subsequent inheritance, and the 
 necessity for managing his property, that is, his landed 
 estate, again brought up the question of his relations to 
 that same landed estate. A month ago Nekhludof would 
 have told himself that he could never change the existing 
 order of things, that he was not the steward, and would 
 have continued living at a distance from his estates and 
 receiving his income with the utmost serenity. But now 
 he decided that although he was contemplating a journey 
 to Siberia, as well as complicated and difficult relations 
 with the prison system which would require money, still 
 he could not leave matters in their former condition; he 
 must make a change even though he himself were the loser 
 by it. In the first place he decided not to cultivate the 
 land himself any longer but to rent it at reasonable rates 
 to the peasants, thus giving them a chance to become, to a 
 certain extent, independent of the landowner. Many a 
 time when he used to compare the present position of the 
 landed proprietor with that of serf-owner, he would draw a 
 parallel between renting the land to the peasant, instead 
 of cultivating the same land by hired labor, and the old 
 system employed by the serf-owners of making their serfs 
 pay them a certain quit-rent in the place of labor. Of 
 course this was not a complete solution of the problem, 
 but it was a step in the right direction, a change from a 
 harsh to a mild form of tyranny. And this was what he 
 had determined to do. 
 
 Nekhludof arrived at Kuzminskoe about noon. Intend 
 ing to simplify his life in every respect, he had not tele 
 graphed. 
 
 At the station he found a tarantdss 1 with a span of 
 horses driven by a young fellow who wore a peasant s 
 
 1 A country con veyance. TR. 
 
RESURRECTION 249 
 
 coat made of nankeen, belted in far below the waist line. 
 This youth sat sideways on the seat, as country yam- 
 schiks 1 always do. It serves to facilitate conversation 
 with the passenger, and when the driver is conversing, 
 the lame white horse inside the shafts and the broken- 
 winded, gaunt-looking beast outside have a chance to 
 walk, which they are always pleased to do. 
 
 The driver was gossiping about the steward at Kuzmin- 
 skoe; he hadn t the faintest idea that he was driving the 
 master, Nekhludof having purposely concealed his 
 name. 
 
 "This German fellow puts on lots of style," said the 
 driver, who, having lived in town and read novels, was 
 rather proud of his education. He sat partly facing 
 Nekhludof, grasping his whip now by the handle and now 
 by the lash. 
 
 "He has bought himself a cream-colored troika, and 
 when he drives out with his wife, there is no show for 
 anybody else," he went on. "At Christmas time he had 
 a tree up at the big house; I drove some of the company. 
 It was lighted by electric lights. There was nothing like 
 it in the whole district. With all the money he has raked 
 in, of course he can have anything he wants. ... I 
 heard somebody say he had bought a fine estate." 
 
 Nekhludof had thought that he was perfectly indiffer 
 ent to the way the German managed his estate or whether 
 he made much or little out of it. But the story of the 
 long-waisted driver was anything but pleasant. He was 
 enjoying the beautiful day, however; he watched with de 
 light the heavy dark clouds that every now and then 
 obscured the sun, the brown fields where he saw the 
 peasants plowing the soil for the oats, the larks soaring 
 above the green fields, the forests already covered with 
 fresh verdure, except the tardy oaks, and the meadows 
 dotted with grazing cattle and horses; then other fields 
 where peasants were plowing, and suddenly he was 
 
 1 Drivers. TR. 
 
250 RESURRECTION 
 
 reminded that something unpleasant had happened, and 
 when he asked himself what it was, he remembered the 
 driver s story about the way the German was managing 
 Kuzmmskoe. 
 
 But after he reached Kuzminskoe and had looked into 
 matters this impression was forgotten. The inspection 
 of the books and the talk with the foreman, who artlessly 
 demonstrated to him the advantages which accrued from 
 the small amount of land owned by the peasants, and the 
 fact that it lay in the midst of his own des statins, all this 
 confirmed NekhMdof more and more strongly in his in 
 tention of giving up farming and renting all the land to 
 the peasants. 
 
 From his office-books and the talk with the foreman he 
 learned that two-thirds of the best arable land was now 
 cultivated by hired workmen with improved implements, 
 exactly as had been done before, and that the remaining 
 third was tilled by peasants who received five roubles a 
 dessiatin; that is to say, for five roubles a peasant agreed 
 to plow, harrow, and sow each dessiatin three times over, 
 not to speak of the mowing and the gathering of the 
 crops into the granary; all this signified an amount of 
 labor which would have cost at least ten roubles a dessia 
 tin if hired workmen had done it. Moreover, the peasants 
 paid by their labor and dearly too for all they got 
 from the "administration." They paid by their work 
 when they hired meadow land, or bought wood and po 
 tato stalks for greens, and most of them were in debt to the 
 administration. Consequently the peasants paid four 
 times as much for the land they hired to raise their crops, 
 as the owner could have derived from the sale of the land 
 and the investment of the money at five per cent. 
 
 Nekhludof had known all this before, but now it seemed 
 to strike him afresh, and he only wondered how he or any 
 other landowner could help seeing the abnormal nature of 
 such a state of affairs. He listened to all the arguments 
 of the steward, who told him what a loss there would be 
 
RESURRECTION 251 
 
 on the farming-stock, which couldn t be sold for one 
 quarter of its cost, if the peasants were allowed to hire the 
 land, and how bad it would be for the soil in every way, 
 and how much of his income he would lose by such a 
 change, but all these arguments served only to confirm 
 him in the belief that he was doing the right thing in 
 giving the land to the peasants and depriving himself of 
 the larger part of his income. He decided to settle the 
 business then and there before he left the place. The 
 harvesting and sale of the crops, as well as that of the 
 cattle and the useless out-buildings, he would leave to the 
 care of the steward after his departure. He asked the 
 steward to lose no time in calling a meeting of the peas 
 ants from the three villages that lay in the midst of his 
 estate, in order that he might tell them what he meant to 
 do, and make an agreement with them about the rent 
 they were to pay. 
 
 Quite pleased with himself for resisting the arguments 
 of the steward, and elated with the idea of the personal 
 sacrifice he was going to make in behalf of the peasants, 
 Nekhludof left the office, and thinking over what he 
 should say at the impending interview, he strolled around 
 the house; walking across the flower-beds which had not 
 been cultivated this year except one which was opposite 
 the steward s house, he crossed the lawn-tennis ground, 
 now overgrown with chicory, and entered the linden 
 path where he always used to smoke his cigar and where 
 three years ago he had carried on a flirtation with pretty 
 Kirimov. After he had planned the address he was going 
 to deliver to the peasants to-morrow, he went in to the 
 steward, and having discussed over the tea-table the 
 winding up of his affairs, calm and contented when he 
 thought of the benevolent action he was going to perform 
 for the benefit of the peasants, he withdrew to that bed 
 room in the great mansion which had always been used 
 for a guest-room. 
 
 It was a neat little room, with views of Venice on the 
 
252 RESURRECTION 
 
 walls, a mirror between the two windows, and a clean 
 spring bed. By the bedside stood a table, holding a 
 decanter of water, matches, and an extinguisher. On the 
 large table, under the looking-glass, his valise stood open, 
 revealing his traveling dressing-case, and the books which 
 he had brought to read on his journey : one Russian book, 
 Researches on Criminal Law, a German book on the same 
 subject, and one English book. He intended to read them 
 during his leisure moments while going to and fro be 
 tween the different villages, but it was too late to begin 
 to-day, and he meant to go to bed early, so as to be ready 
 for his talk with the peasants on the following day. 
 An ancient, inlaid mahogany arm-chair stood in one 
 corner, and at the sight of this chair which he remembered 
 in his mother s bedroom, an emotion suddenly sprang up 
 in his soul for which he was totally unprepared. He began 
 to feel sorry for the house that was going to ruin, the 
 garden which would be overgrown with weeds, the forests 
 that would be destroyed, and all those barns, sheds, 
 stables, and tool -houses, the machinery, the horses, and the 
 cows, all that establishment which he had not created, to be 
 sure, but which had been acquired by his family and 
 kept up with such infinite pains. He used to think that it 
 would be easy enough to give it all up, but now the sense 
 of loss had come over him. How could he give up the 
 land and half his income, when he was so likely to need 
 it? 
 
 Plausible arguments against the wisdom of renting the 
 land to the peasants and abandoning the responsibility of 
 the estate, came crowding into his mind. 
 
 "I have no right to own that land; if I did not own it 
 I should not be obliged to keep up the estate. Besides, I 
 shall very soon be going to Siberia, and then I shall have 
 no use either for house or for land," said one voice. " That 
 may be true," answered a second voice, "but in the first 
 place you are not going to live in Siberia all your life. 
 If you marry, you may have children, and as you have 
 
RESURRECTION 253 
 
 inherited the estate in good order, it is your duty to 
 transmit it to them in as good a condition as it was in 
 when you received it. One owes a duty to the land. It 
 is a very easy matter to give it all up or to destroy it, 
 but it was not so easy to acquire it. You ought to take 
 time for reflection and having decided upon your future 
 course of life, then dispose of your property according to 
 your decision. First of all, are you sure of yourself? 
 Then, you should also ask yourself: Am I acting as my 
 conscience bids me, or only posing for effect, to win the 
 applause of men, and to pride myself on what I have 
 done?" 
 
 Nekhludof asked himself all these questions and was 
 forced to admit that the opinion of men did influence his 
 decision to a certain extent. And the longer he thought 
 about it, the more questions presented themselves and the 
 more insoluble they became. To escape from his thoughts 
 he went to bed and tried to go to sleep and refresh him 
 self against the morrow, when all these puzzling questions 
 had to be decided. 
 
 But he could not sleep. Together with the fresh night 
 breezes and the moonlight, the croaking voices of the 
 frogs came in at the window; and now he heard the nightin 
 gales trilling in the park; there was one just under his 
 window, hidden in a blossoming lilac-bush. As he lay 
 there listening to the nightingales and the frogs, something 
 made him remember the playing of the Inspector s 
 daughter; and the thought of the Inspector brought 
 Maslova to his mind; he remembered how her lips had 
 quivered when she said, "Think no more about it," and 
 somehow quivering lips and croaking frogs were all 
 mixed up together in his mind. Then he seemed to see 
 the German steward falling into the frog-pond, and he 
 tried to hold him back, when the steward suddenly turned 
 into Mdslova, who began at once to reproach him, " I 
 am a convict and you are a Prince." 
 
 "No, I must never give in," thought Nekhludof, as he 
 
*54 RESURRECTION 
 
 woke from his doze; and then he asked himself: "Am I 
 doing right or wrong? I cannot tell, and it makes no 
 difference, no difference at all. The thing is to sleep. * 
 Suddenly he seemed to be in the very same place where 
 he had dreamed of seeing the steward and Mslova, and 
 there it all ended. 
 
 II. 
 
 WHEN Nekhludof woke the next morning, he found 
 that it was nine o clock. The young clerk who waited on 
 him, hearing him stirring, brought his shoes, shining as 
 they had never shone before. He also brought the cold 
 clear spring water and announced that the peasants were 
 beginning to assemble. Nekhludof jumped out of bed 
 with a realizing sense of his situation. His regrets of the 
 previous evening, for the disposal of the land and the 
 settlement of affairs connected with the management of 
 the estate, had vanished. He was surprised that he had 
 ever felt them. Now he rejoiced at the thought of the act 
 he had planned, and felt proud of it, too. From the win 
 dow of his room could be seen the lawn-tennis court, 
 now overgrown with chicory, and where in compliance 
 with the orders of the steward the peasants were assem 
 bling. No wonder the frogs had croaked the night before ; 
 it was a cloudy morning; earlier in the day a warm and 
 gentle rain had been falling and the drops still clung to 
 the branches of the trees, to the leaves, to every blade of 
 grass. Sweet odors came in at the window, a fragrance 
 of the fresh vegetation and the peculiar smell of moist 
 soil which has been crying for rain and is not yet satisfied. 
 Several times while he was dressing he put his head out of 
 the window and watched the peasants who were assem 
 bling on the lawn-tennis court. They came up one by one, 
 took off their hats as they bowed to each other, and falling 
 into groups stood resting on their sticks. The steward, 
 a stout, muscular, robust-looking young man, dressed in a 
 
THE PEASANTS WERE ALL ASSEMBLED 
 
RESURRECTION 255 
 
 short sack-coat with big buttons and a green standing 
 collar, came in to tell Nekhliidof that the peasants were 
 all assembled, but that they might as well wait until he 
 had taken his tea or coffee, both of which were prepared. 
 
 "I should go and see them at once," said Nekhludof, 
 and an unexpected feeling of timidity and shame at the 
 thought of the talk he was going to have with the peasants 
 took possession of him. 
 
 He was about to grant one of their dearest wishes, a 
 wish which the peasants never expected would be gratified, 
 to rent the land to them at a low price; in other words 
 he was about to confer a benefit upon them, and here he 
 was feeling absolutely ashamed of himself. When he ap 
 proached them and the brown heads and gray heads, 
 curly heads and bald heads, doffed their hats as he drew 
 near, he was so confused that for some time he could not 
 utter a word. A fine rain was falling, wetting the hair, 
 beards, and coarse woolen coats of the peasants, as they 
 stood gazing at their landlord and waiting for him to 
 speak, while he was too much embarrassed to open his lips. 
 This awkward silence was interrupted by the self-possessed 
 German, who flattered himself that what he didn t know 
 about the Russian peasant wasn t worth knowing, and who 
 spoke the language quite like a native. This somewhat 
 gross-looking, muscular man, as well as Nekhludof him 
 self, presented a sharp contrast to the peasants, with their 
 thin, shriveled faces and their prominent shoulder-blades 
 only half concealed by their coats. 
 
 "The Prince wishes to help you; he is thinking of 
 letting you hire the land; pity you re not more worthy of 
 this kindness," said the steward. 
 
 "What do you mean by that, Vassfly Karlovitch? 
 Haven t we worked well for you ? We are much indebted 
 to the deceased lady may God grant her the Kingdom 
 of Heaven and to the young Prince, who looks out for 
 us," said a red-bearded peasant, who was reckoned a 
 fine talker. 
 
256 RESURRECTION 
 
 " The reason why I have asked you to come here this 
 morning is because I want to let you have all the land, 
 that is, if you would like it," said Nekhliidof. 
 
 The peasants made no answer; either they did not 
 understand him, or they could not believe their ears. 
 
 "What do you mean when you say let us have* the 
 land?" said a middle-aged peasant who wore a sleeveless 
 coat. 
 
 "I mean to let you have it to use, and charge you a 
 very small sum for the rent of it." 
 
 " That s good," said an old man. 
 
 "If only the price isn t too high," said another. 
 
 "Well, why should we refuse?" 
 
 "We know how to manage the land; we re used to the 
 work. That s the way we earn our living." 
 
 "It ll be better for you, too. You ll only have to take 
 in the money and be saved from all the sin!" cried voices 
 from the crowd. 
 
 " The sin is on your side," said the steward. " If you d 
 only attend to your work and keep the peace." 
 
 "That s easier said than done, Vassily Kdrlovitch," 
 said an old peasant with a sharp nose. " You say : Why 
 did you let the horse get into the oats ? and let me ask you 
 who did let it get in? All day long, and sometimes a 
 day is as long as a year, I may have swung the scythe, 
 or I may have dropped to sleep, and before you know it 
 the horse is in your oats. Then you skin me !" 
 
 "You ought to be more orderly." 
 
 "That s all very well to say, * orderly. We simply 
 can t do it," said a tall, black-haired, middle-aged man. 
 
 "I told you to build a fence." 
 
 " Then why didn t you give us the logs ?" asked a small, 
 homely-looking peasant, who stood behind the others. " I 
 was going to do it this summer, but you had me locked up 
 to feed vermin for three months. I d like to know how I 
 could build it?" 
 
 " What does he mean ?" Nekhliidof asked the steward. 
 
RESURRECTION 257 
 
 "Der erste Dieb im Dorfe" replied the steward in Ger 
 man. "He has been caught in the forest every year. 
 You d better learn to respect your neighbors property," 
 said the steward. 
 
 "Don t we show you respect enough?" asked the old 
 man. "We don t dare to show you anything else," he 
 added, "because we are in your power; you could twist 
 us into rope." 
 
 " Oh, my fine fellows, we never expect to get the better 
 of you; all we ask is that you keep yourselves to your 
 selves." 
 
 " You don t get the better of us ? And how about your 
 smashing my jaw last summer ? Did I get any redress ? 
 You know yourself that a rich man can t be sued." 
 
 "Then why do you break the laws?" 
 
 And so this tournament of words went on at full tilt, 
 though neither party clearly understood what they were 
 saying, nor why they said it. It was not difficult to dis 
 cern repressed wrath on one side and conscious superi 
 ority on the other. It distressed Nekhlud6f to listen to 
 all this, and he made an effort to bring them back to the 
 matter in hand, in order to settle about prices and the 
 dates of payment. 
 
 "Now, then, how about the land? Do you want it? 
 And if you do, what price will you pay for the rent?" 
 
 "You have the land to let; it is for you to say what you 
 want for it." 
 
 Nekhliidof named a price. But as usual, although it 
 was much lower than the prices about there, the peasants 
 began to find fault, and tried to beat him down, saying 
 that it was more than they could pay. He had expected 
 that his proposal would be welcomed with delight, but if 
 they were delighted they took good care not to show it. 
 The only sign by which they betrayed their satisfaction 
 was their immediate discussion of the way the land should 
 be divided among them, whether it should be held by the 
 whole commune, or apportioned in lots to each village. 
 
 VOL. I. 17 
 
258 RESURRECTION 
 
 Disputes raged fast and furious among those who pro 
 posed to exclude the shiftless laborers, and such as were 
 not likely to pay their rent, and also certain ones whom 
 they wanted to exclude for other seasons. The steward 
 finally took the affair into his own hands, and then the 
 prices and dates of payment were promptly settled. After 
 these matters had been arranged, the peasants, still talk 
 ing in their high-pitched voices, started for home, going 
 down the hill in the direction of their villages, while 
 Nekhliidof went back to the office with the steward to 
 draw up the contract. 
 
 Everything had been arranged just as the former had 
 wished and expected it would be ; his peasants were going 
 to get their land for thirty per cent less than that paid 
 by other peasants in the district, decreasing his own income 
 from that estate almost by a half; still it would be enough 
 for Nekhliidof, especially as the proceeds from the sale of 
 a wood-lot, and the probable sum he would get from his 
 live-stock and machinery, would also be coming in. So 
 everything seemed to have been satisfactorily settled; and 
 yet Nekhliidof couldn t escape a sense of mortifica 
 tion. A few of the peasants had expressed their gratitude, 
 but most of them seemed rather dissatisfied and he felt 
 that more had been expected of him. The amount of it 
 was, that he had made a serious sacrifice, and yet fallen 
 short of what the peasants had looked for. 
 
 The next day the agreement was signed, and Nekhliidof, 
 escorted by a deputation of elderly peasants who had come 
 to see him off, got into the steward s stylish barouche, 
 drawn by a troika y which the driver from the station 
 had so elaborately described, and bidding the peasants 
 good-by left them, still dubiously shaking their heads in a 
 bewildered sort of way, as if they were not quite satisfied 
 yet, and drove to the station. He had a feeling as if he 
 were leaving everything at loose ends. The peasants were 
 dissatisfied with Nekhliidof, and Nekhliidof was dis 
 satisfied with himself. He couldn t have told the reason 
 
RESURRECTION 259 
 
 why he felt so melancholy and ashamed of himself. 
 He could only recognize the fact. 
 
 III. 
 
 FROM Kuzmmskoe he drove to the estate which he had 
 inherited from his aunts, the place where he had met 
 Katiisha. 
 
 Here also he wanted to arrange about the land as he had 
 done in Kuzminskoe, and moreover find out all he could 
 concerning Katiisha and their child, if it really was 
 dead, and if so, how it had died. He reached Pan6vo 
 early in the morning, and the first thing that impressed 
 him as he drove into the yard was the look of decay and 
 dilapidation that hung over everything, and particularly 
 the old house itself. The iron roof, which used to be 
 green, was now reddened with rust, showing how long it 
 was since it had had a coat of paint; several layers of its iron 
 sheathing were bent back, evidently the work of the storm. 
 Some of the clapboards had been wrenched off the house ; 
 the rusty nails had evidently been pulled out and the 
 boards stripped off, wherever they could be easily 
 reached. Both of the porches the back porch which he 
 had special reason to remember, and the front one 
 had rotted away and broken down. Nothing was left 
 of the steps except the supports on which they had rested. 
 
 Some of the windows, where the panes of glass had been 
 broken, were boarded up, and the little house the steward 
 occupied, as well as the kitchen and stables, were gray and 
 dilapidated. The garden alone had escaped the universal 
 blight; that was more luxuriant and wilder than ever. 
 Everything was in full bloom. All the cherry, apple, and 
 plum trees looked like so many white clouds beyond the 
 garden fence. The lilac-hedge was in bloom, too, just as 
 it was twelve years ago, when Nekhluddf played gortlki 
 with sixteen-year-old Katiisha and fell among the nettles. 
 The larch, which Sdfya Ivdnovna had planted near the 
 
2 6o RESURRECTION 
 
 house a slender shoot as he recalled it, had grown 
 into a tall tree with a trunk fit for a good solid beam ; its 
 yellowish green needles, soft and fluffy, were pricking out 
 all over it. The river, now within its banks, was rushing 
 noisily over the mill-dam. Herds of cattle of all sorts and 
 kinds, belonging to the peasants, were grazing in the 
 meadow beyond. The steward, a Seminarian, who had 
 never finished his course in \he Seminary, 1 met Nekhludof 
 in the yard with the chronic smile peculiar to him, and 
 invited him into the office still smiling, as if he had some 
 thing pleasant to tell. He withdrew behind the partition; 
 mysterious whispering was heard and then silence. 
 Nekhliidof heard his izvdstchik who had been waiting 
 for his tip drive off, the tiny bell jingled for an instant, 
 and again silence. A bare-footed peasant girl ran past the 
 window. She wore an embroidered blouse, and strange 
 cannon-shaped earrings hung from her ears. Then a peas 
 ant clattered along the well-trodden path; he was running 
 too, as fast as his heavy hobnailed boots permitted. 
 
 Nekhliidof sat beside the window, looking into the 
 garden and listening. A fresh spring breeze wafted the 
 odor of the newly turned-up soil across the window sill, 
 all scarred with marks of the knife. It lifted the hair 
 from his moist brow and rustled the papers that lay on the 
 sill. He heard the swift incessant patter of the wooden 
 paddles with which the women beat the clothes they were 
 washing, as it came back from the glittering sunlit surface 
 of the mill-stream, the rhythmical sound of the water 
 rushing over the wheel, and the loud buzzing of a startled 
 fly. 
 
 Then suddenly he remembered hearing these very 
 sounds, years ago, when he was young and innocent, and 
 how the spring breeze had blown the hair back from his 
 moist brow and stirred the papers on the scarred window- 
 sill, just as it was doing now, and how a startled fly 
 had buzzed across the window in the same way, too. It 
 
 * A school for the clergy. TR. 
 
RESURRECTION 261 
 
 was not simply remembering himself as the lad of eigh 
 teen; he actually felt the freshness, the purity, and all the 
 aspirations of his youth; the great possibilities of the 
 future rose before him, and yet he was like one in a dream, 
 who knows his visions are unreal, and it made him very 
 sad. 
 
 " When would you like to have* your meal served ?" 
 asked the steward, with a smile. 
 
 "Oh, any time; I am not hungry. I am going to the 
 village now." 
 
 "Would you not like to go over the house? I keep 
 everything in good order inside, though outside it does 
 look . . . Please come in!" 
 
 "Not now. I wonder if you know of any woman 
 here called Matrena Harina?" (This was Katusha s 
 aunt.) 
 
 "Oh, yes, I know her. I can do nothing with her. 
 She keeps an unlicensed pot-house. I know it perfectly 
 well, and I ve told her so, over and over again, and scolded 
 her too, but I can t make up my mind to have her arrested; 
 she is an old woman, you know, has grandchildren, and 
 I pity her," said the steward, with his regulation smile, 
 which seemed to say, " I should like to please you, because 
 you re the master, but you know how it is yourself, just 
 as well as I do." 
 
 "Where does she live? I should like to see her." 
 
 " At the end of the street, the last hut but two. There 
 is a brick one on the left, and her hut is put behind that 
 one. Let me show you the way," said the steward, with 
 a cheerful smile. 
 
 "No, thank you; I can easily find it. And while I am 
 gone will you please call a meeting of the peasants? I 
 wish to speak to them in regard to the land," said NekhM- 
 dof, meaning to make the same sort of contract with these 
 peasants as with those at Kuzminskoe and if possible to 
 accomplish the business that very evening. 
 
262 RESURRECTION 
 
 IV. 
 
 As NekhMdof passed through the gate and followed 
 the hard-trodden path across the pasture, overgrown with 
 dock and plantain, he met the same stout-limbed, bare 
 footed peasant girl with the checked apron and large 
 earrings. She was walking very fast, evidently on her 
 way home, swinging her left arm vigorously backward 
 and forward; with her right arm she held a red rooster 
 pressed tightly against her stomach. The cock didn t 
 seem to be much disturbed, though his red comb quivered 
 and his eyes rolled from side to side, and occasionally he 
 would thrust out one black claw and make a futile clutch 
 at the girl s apron. As she drew near the master, her 
 pace slackened, changing from a run to a walk. 
 
 When she was abreast of him, she paused to salute him 
 with a quick backward jerk of the head and then walked 
 on. As Nekhludof went down towards the well, he met 
 an old woman in a dirty, unbleached linen chemise, 
 carrying two heavy pails of water slung across her bowed 
 shoulders. The old woman carefully set the pails on the 
 ground, and then she too bowed to him with just the same 
 backward jerk of the head. Just beyond the well was 
 the beginning of the village. 
 
 It was a bright sunny day. Rising clouds now and 
 then obscured the sun, but even at ten o clock the heat 
 was already excessive. A pungent and unpleasant odor 
 of manure was borne along the street. It came partly 
 from the carts which were rumbling over the smooth and 
 shining hillside road, but principally from the manure 
 heaps lately forked over in the yards, whose open gates 
 NekhMdof had passed as he came along. The peasants 
 who walked bare-footed beside the carts, their shirts and 
 drawers smeared with manure, turned back to stare at the 
 tall, stout master, with the gray hat and silken hat-band 
 shining in the sun, who was walking up the village street, 
 
RESURRECTION 263 
 
 touching the ground at every step with a shiny, silver- 
 headed cane. The peasants returning from the field, 
 jogging along on their empty carts, took off their hats, and 
 gazed with astonishment at this unusual-looking person 
 age who was walking along their street. Women came 
 out of their gates or stood on their porches, calling out to 
 one another to "look" at him, and following him with 
 their eyes as he passed by. 
 
 When Nekhludof reached the fourth gate, he had to 
 wait for a cart that was just driving out of the yard. Its 
 wheels creaked under the weight of a heavy load of 
 manure piled high. A mat lying on the top of it served 
 for a seat. A six-year-old boy, excited by the anticipation 
 of a ride, followed the load. A young peasant striding 
 along in his bast shoes was leading the horse out of the 
 yard. A long-legged colt, of a bluish gray color, jumped 
 out of the gate, but startled at the sight of Nekhludof, 
 pressed close to the cart, and scraping his legs against the 
 wheels slipped through ahead of the mother, who as she 
 drew the heavy load through the gate showed her uneasi 
 ness by a faint neighing. 
 
 A bare-footed old man led the next horse. He was thin 
 and active, with protruding shoulder-blades, and he wore 
 striped drawers and a long, dirty shirt. When the horses 
 reached the hard-traveled road, strewn with bits of ash- 
 colored manure, the old man went back and saluted 
 Nekhludof. 
 
 "You re our ladies nephew, ain t you?" 
 
 "Yes, I am." 
 
 " You re kindly welcome. And you ve come to see how 
 we re getting along?" asked the talkative old man. 
 
 "Precisely. . . . And how are you getting on ?" asked 
 Nekhliidof, not knowing what else to say. 
 
 " We ain t getting on at all! It s a hard life," drawled 
 the old man, as though it gave him pleasure. 
 
 "Why is it hard?" asked Nekhludof, entering the 
 gate. 
 
264 RESURRECTION 
 
 "You can hardly call it living," said the old man, fol 
 lowing Nekhliidof to the open space under the overhang 
 ing roof; here they stopped. 
 
 " I have twelve mouths to feed," continued the old man, 
 pointing towards a couple of women who stood perspiring 
 over the last dunghill. Their kerchiefs were awry, their 
 skirts tucked up, their naked legs soiled with manure, 
 and there they stood with forks in their hands, resting a 
 moment. " Every month I have to buy six poods of meal, 
 and how am I to pay for it ?" 
 
 " Doesn t your own hold out?" 
 
 "My own?" said the old man, with a smile of con 
 tempt. " I have only land enough for three, and last fall 
 we gathered but eight hills, which gave out before Christ 
 mas." 
 
 "What do you do, then?" 
 
 " Oh, we get along somehow. I hired one man out as a 
 laborer, and then I borrowed a little of your Honor. We 
 got it before Lent, and the taxes are not paid yet.". 
 
 " How much do you pay ?" 
 
 "We pay seventeen roubles every three months. Oh, 
 I tell you our life is hard. Sometimes I wonder myself 
 how we do manage." 
 
 "May I come into your hut?" asked Nekhliidof, walk 
 ing across the yard from the open space, stepping over the 
 ill-smelling, saffron-colored heaps of manure that had 
 been raked up here and there. 
 
 "Of course you may come in!" said the old man. 
 Going on ahead of Nekhludof, with his brisk and active 
 step, and walking on the soft manure, that oozed be 
 tween his toes, he opened the door of the hut. The 
 women straightened their kerchiefs, and letting down 
 their skirts looked at the clean master with the gold links 
 in his cuffs, who was entering their house. 
 
 Two little girls, with nothing on but chemises, rushed 
 past him. Taking off his hat, and stooping low, he 
 managed to make his way into the passage and thence 
 
RESURRECTION 265 
 
 into a dirty little room where most of the space was taken 
 up by two hand looms and the air was redolent of sour 
 food. An old woman, with her sleeves rolled up over her 
 thin, sunburnt, and sinewy arms, stood near the oven. 
 
 "This is our master come to see us," said the old man. 
 
 "He is welcome," replied the old woman, civilly, as she 
 pulled down her sleeves. 
 
 "I wanted to see how you lived," said Nekhludof. 
 
 " We live just as you see us. The hut is almost falling 
 down; I suppose it will kill us some day. The old man 
 says we are lucky to get it, so we ought to be as happy as 
 kings," said the lively old woman, nervously jerking her 
 head. " I am getting the dinner ready now, to feed our 
 men." 
 
 "And what will you have to eat?" 
 
 " What shall we have to eat ? Fine food ! First course : 
 bread and kvas, 1 second course, kvas and bread," said the 
 old woman, with a laugh that revealed her partly decayed 
 teeth. 
 
 "No, I am in earnest; please show me what you are 
 going to eat to-day." 
 
 "Eat?" repeated the old man, laughing. "It ll not 
 take long to show it. Let him look at it, old woman!" 
 
 She shook her head. 
 
 " So you want to see our peasant fare ? Well, you are 
 looking into things, I must say! You want to know 
 everything that s to be known. Is that the sort you are ? 
 I told you we have bread and kvas and stchi 2 made out 
 of fish; some women brought it to us last night; that s the 
 kind of stchi we have; and then a few potatoes." 
 
 "Is that all you have?" 
 
 "What else could you have ? We ll top off with milk," 
 said the woman, glancing towards the door, with a shrewd 
 wink. 
 
 It stood open and the passage was crowded with people, 
 
 1 A beverage made of rye-bread and malt. * Cabbage-soup. 
 
2 66 RESURRECTION 
 
 small children, little girls, women with nursing babies in 
 their arms; all trying to get as near the door as possible, 
 to stare at this remarkable and eccentric man, who was 
 investigating the peasant fare. The old woman seemed 
 to think she knew how to talk to a gentleman; she was 
 quite proud of herself. 
 
 " Yes, master, there s no doubt about it, we have a hard 
 life. . . . Here, you get out of this!" shouted the old 
 man to the women and children in the door. 
 
 "Well, good-by," said Nekhludof; he knew he was in 
 an awkward position, and he was dimly conscious of a 
 sense of mortification. 
 
 " It was good of you to come and see us, and we thank 
 you kindly, master," said the old man. 
 
 The peasants who were still in the passageway hugged 
 the wall to let Nekhludof pass out into the street. As he 
 walked along, two bare-footed boys followed him. The 
 older of the two wore a shirt that had been white once 
 upon a time ; and the younger boy s was pink, quite faded 
 now, and worn. 
 
 Nekhludof turned his head and saw them. 
 
 "Where are you going now?" asked the boy in the 
 white shirt. 
 
 "To Matrena H&rina s; do you know her?" inquired 
 Nekhludof. 
 
 The little boy in the pink shirt began to laugh; but the 
 older boy asked in a very serious tone of voice : 
 
 "Which Matrena do you mean? Is she an old 
 woman ?" 
 
 "Yes." 
 
 "Aha!" he drawled. "He means Semdnikha! That s 
 at the end of the village. We ll go with you. Won t we, 
 F&lka?" 
 
 " What ll we do about the horses?" 
 
 "Oh, never mind about them!" 
 
 Fe*dka agreed, and the three walked up the village 
 street together. 
 
RESURRECTION 267 
 
 V. 
 
 NEKHL(JDOF felt more at ease with these boys than with 
 the older folk, and he talked to them as they went along. 
 
 The younger, in the pink shirt, stopped laughing and 
 talked as cleverly and sensibly as the older one. 
 
 "Who are the poorest families in your village? * 
 Nekhludof inquired. 
 
 "Who? Michael is poor, and Simon Makdrof and 
 Marfa, she s very poor too." 
 
 "Anfeya is poorer than any of them. She hasn t even 
 got a cow. They have to beg for their living," said little 
 F&Lka. 
 
 "I know she hasn t got a cow, but she has only three 
 to feed, and Marfa has five, counting in herself," objected 
 the elder boy. 
 
 "Yes, but the other is a widow," said Anfsya s small 
 advocate. 
 
 " You call Anisya a widow, but Marfa is just the same 
 as a widow. She hasn t got any husband," continued the 
 older boy. 
 
 "Where is her husband?" asked Nekhludof. 
 
 " Oh, feeding vermin in prison," said the older boy; he 
 used the expression common among the peasants. 
 
 " He cut down a couple of birch trees in the forest, so 
 they shut him up, because the forest belongs to the gentry, 
 you know," the little boy in the pink shirt made haste to 
 explain, adding by way of detail, "He s been there six 
 months now, and his wife has to go begging; they have 
 three children and an old grandmother." 
 
 "Where does she live?" asked Nekhludof. 
 
 "Right over there; that s her home," said the boy, 
 pointing to a hut opposite which, on the very path that 
 Nekhludof was following, stood a tiny child; its hair was 
 the color of tow, and its little legs were so bowed it could 
 hardly balance itself on its feet. 
 
268 RESURRECTION 
 
 " V&ska, what s become of you, little scamp?" A wo 
 man in a dirty gray chemise that looked as if it had been 
 rolled in ashes, rushed out in front of NekhMdof, seized 
 the boy, and ran back into the hut with him. She looked 
 as frightened as if she had expected Nekhliidof to do the 
 child some bodily harm. It was the woman whose hus 
 band was in jail for cutting down Nekhludof s birches. 
 
 "And is this Matrena poor?" asked Nekhludof, as they 
 approached Matrena s hut. 
 
 "Oh, no, indeed! she isn t poor; she sells liquor," 
 replied the slender boy in the pink shirt. His tone was 
 most emphatic. 
 
 When they came to Matrena s hut, Nekhludof left the 
 boys outside and, stepping into the entry, passed through 
 into the hut. Matrena s hut was only six arshines long, 
 and the bed which stood back of the birch oven would 
 have been too short for a tall man to stretch out in. 
 " I suppose that is the very bed in which Katiisha s baby 
 was born, and where she was so ill afterwards," he thought 
 to himself. The loom occupied most of the room. The 
 old woman and her oldest granddaughter were getting 
 ready to begin weaving, when Nekhludof, hitting his head 
 against the lintel, came in through the low doorway. Two 
 other grandchildren followed Nekhludof into the room 
 and stopped at the door, holding on by the door-post. 
 
 "Whom do you wish to see?" asked the old woman; 
 she was as cross as she could be, for her loom had been 
 bothering her. Besides, a person who sells liquor on the 
 sly always dreads the sight of a stranger. 
 
 "I am the landlord. I should like to speak to you." 
 
 The old woman made no reply, looking at him intently; 
 then all at once she seemed transformed. 
 
 "Why, is that you, dear heart! And what an old fool 
 I am! I thought it was some stranger," she said in a 
 dulcet voice obviously artificial. "My blessed lamb!" 
 she exclaimed. 
 
 " I would like to see you alone," said Nekhliidof, glanc- 
 
RESURRECTION 269 
 
 ing at the open door where the children were standing, 
 and beyond them an emaciated woman with a baby in her 
 arms. The child was smiling a sickly sort of smile; on 
 its little head was a cloth cap made up of all sorts of 
 queer bits. 
 
 "What do you want here? I ll give it to you! You 
 just hand me my crutch, will you!" she shouted to those 
 who stood in the doorway. " Come, shut that door," she 
 added. 
 
 The children ran off, and the woman with the baby 
 closed the door. 
 
 " Thinks I to myself, I d like to know who that can be ? 
 And it s the master himself, my precious, my beauty, my 
 darling! That ever he should deign to come here! My 
 jewel!" said the old woman. " Sit here, your Excellency, 
 here on the window seat," she said, wiping off the window- 
 sill with her apron. " And thinks I to myself, who in the 
 deuce is coming in here! And it s his Excellency, the 
 master, our benefactor, our bread-winner! Forgive the 
 old fool! She s grown blind!" 
 
 Nekhliidof took a seat, but the old woman continued to 
 stand in front of him. Leaning her cheek on her right 
 hand and supporting her elbow with the left, she went on 
 speaking in a sing-song voice. 
 
 " How your Excellency has aged ! Why, you used to be 
 as pretty as a pink; nothing like what you are now I 
 Must be you have your cares!" 
 
 "I have come to ask you if you remember Katiisha 
 Mdsiova ?" 
 
 " Katerina ? Of course I remember Katerina. She s 
 my own niece. No, indeed I m not likely to forget her, 
 after all the tears I ve shed for her. Why, I knew all 
 about it, at the time. But where ll you look for the man 
 who has not sinned before God, who hasn t offended the 
 Czar! You were both young in those days; you used to 
 come in and drink tea and coffee together and the devil 
 got the upper hand. He s a strong one, I tell you ! Then 
 
270 RESURRECTION 
 
 came the sin. How could you help it? But you did 
 your part honest and fair, you gave her a hundred roubles. 
 It wasn t as if you d neglected her! And what did she 
 do? She wouldn t listen to reason; if she d minded me, 
 it would have been all right. I got a fine place for her, 
 but she was high and mighty with the master. Is it 
 for the likes of us to put on airs ? Of course she lost that 
 place. Then she might have lived with the forester, but 
 no, you couldn t do a thing with the girl ! Such notions !" 
 
 "I wanted to ask you about the child. She was con 
 fined here, was she not ? Can you tell me where the child 
 is?" 
 
 " Oh, my dear master, I had to arrange everything at 
 that time. She was very ill, and I hardly expected she d 
 get up again. I had the baby christened and carried it to 
 the Foundling Asylum. Why should a little angel be left 
 to suffer because the mother is dying ? I know plenty of 
 them just leave the baby alone, and never think of feeding 
 it, and so it just dies; but I thought it was better to take 
 a little care of it, and I sent it to the Foundling Asylum. 
 We had the money to do it, so we sent it away." 
 
 "And did you get the registration number?" 
 
 " Oh, yes, we got the number, safe enough, but the baby 
 died right away. She said she d hardly taken it to the 
 Asylum before it died." 
 
 "Who is she?" 
 
 "The woman who used to live in Skorddnoe. She 
 carried on that kind of business. Her name was Maldnya ; 
 she is dead now. She was a clever woman, and this is 
 how she used to work it. Whenever a baby was brought 
 to her, she d keep it for a while and feed it; and after she d 
 collected three or four of the little things, you see, dearie, 
 she d tote them off to the Foundling Asylum. She had a 
 big cradle, like a small double-bed; it was so broad she 
 could put the babies in, three or four together. There 
 was a handle attached to it. She d put four of them heads 
 and feet apart, so that they couldn t knock against each 
 
RESURRECTION 271 
 
 other, and in this way she d carry four at the same time. 
 She d give them paps and so keep the darlings still!" 
 
 " Well, goon." 
 
 " Well, she took Katerina s baby, too, and I believe she 
 kept it for two weeks. It was taken sick at her house." 
 
 "Was it a healthy child?" asked Nekhludof. 
 
 "A splendid baby I I don t know where you d find a 
 better. The image of its father," she said with a wink. 
 
 "Then why did it sicken? I suppose she starved it?" 
 
 "Yes, miserable food; just a makeshift; what you 
 might expect; the child was none of hers. All such wo 
 men care for, is to get the babies to the Asylum before 
 they are actually dead. She said it died just as they 
 reached Moscow. She brought back the death certificate 
 all right. Oh, she was a bright one!" 
 
 And this was all that Nekhludof could find out in regard 
 to his child. 
 
 VI. 
 
 NEKHLUDOF banged his head against the lintel once 
 more before he reached the street, where he found the 
 boys in the pink and white shirts still waiting for him. 
 He also noticed that several recruits had been added to the 
 group. A few women were standing around with nursing 
 babies in their arms, and among these he recognized the 
 emaciated woman, who held her bloodless infant with its 
 patchwork cap, as if it were no more than a feather s 
 weight. There was a strange expression on its little 
 wizened face; it looked like a smile, but Nekhludof knew 
 that it was pain that caused it. Its crooked toes were in 
 perpetual motion. He asked who the woman was. 
 
 "Why, that s Anisya, the one we told you about," said 
 the older boy. 
 
 " How are you getting on ? What supports you ?" he 
 asked her. 
 
272 RESURRECTION 
 
 "How am I getting on? Oh, I have to go begging," 
 said Anfeya, and then she began to cry. 
 
 The ancient baby, ever smiling, kept wriggling its 
 skinny, wormlike legs. 
 
 Nekhliidof took out his pocket-book and gave the wo 
 man ten roubles. He had hardly taken as many steps, 
 before another woman with a baby overtook him, and then 
 an old woman, with still another behind her. All spoke 
 of their poverty and asked him to help them. He divided 
 sixty roubles among them, all he had with him and 
 hurried back to the steward s house, feeling terribly de 
 pressed. 
 
 The steward met him with a smile and told him that 
 the peasants would assemble that evening. Nekhliidof 
 thanked him; he turned away from the house and went 
 into the garden. 
 
 As he paced up and down the neglected paths, now 
 carpeted with the petals of falling apple-blossoms, he 
 pondered upon all that he had seen. At first the silence 
 was unbroken, but presently the sound of voices reached 
 Nekhliidof s ear. 
 
 It came from the steward s house: the angry voices 
 of two women who were talking simultaneously or inter 
 rupting each other, with the calm voice of the ever smiling 
 steward breaking in from time to time. Nekhliidof 
 listened. 
 
 "I am sick of it all! I believe you d take the very 
 cross off my neck!" cried a woman s voice, in accents 
 of fury. 
 
 "Why, she barely got in," said another voice. "Do 
 give her back. It s only tormenting the poor beast and 
 making the children go without their milk!" 
 
 " Take your choice, then. Pay the money or work out 
 the fine!" replied the calm voice of the steward. 
 
 Nekhliidof left the garden and walked up to the porch, 
 where stood two disheveled women, one of whom was 
 about to become a mother. On the steps of the porch, 
 
RESURRECTION 273 
 
 with his hands in the pockets of his linen coat, stood the 
 steward. When the women recognized the master, they 
 stopped talking and began to rearrange their kerchiefs, 
 while the steward drew his hands out of his pockets and 
 began to smile. 
 
 It was the old story, the steward explained; the peasants 
 always had, and always would, turn their calves and even 
 their cows into the master s meadow to graze. Two cows 
 belonging to these two women had been caught there and 
 were now shut up. The steward demanded thirty copecks 
 from each woman or two days work. The women main 
 tained, in the first place, that then: cows had only strayed 
 into the meadow by accident, and in the second place, that 
 they hadn t a copeck in the world; finally they demanded 
 even if they had to promise to work out the fine later 
 on, that their cows, which had been standing in the hot 
 sun ever since morning without food, and were lowing 
 piteously, should be returned to them forthwith. 
 
 "How often have I said to them pleasantly, If you 
 drive your cattle home during your dinner hour, look out 
 for them. I ve said it over and over again," repeated the 
 smiling steward, appealing to Nekhliidof as if he had been 
 witness to the fact. 
 
 "I left them just for a moment to look after the 
 little fellow, and they strayed away." 
 
 "But you shouldn t leave, when it s your business to 
 watch the cows." 
 
 "And who s going to feed the child? Tell me that. 
 Will you do it ?" asked one of the women. 
 
 "If she d really done much damage, I should be 
 sorry; but she just for a minute strayed in," said the 
 other. 
 
 "They are ruining the meadows, and if they are not 
 fined, there won t be any hay," said the steward to 
 Nekhliidof. 
 
 "Well, if you re going to sin like that! My cows were 
 never caught before!" shouted the pregnant woman. 
 
 VOL. I. 18 
 
274 RESURRECTION 
 
 "Well, they are caught now, and you ve either got to 
 pay the fine or work it out." 
 
 "Well, I ll work it out, then! Don t keep the cow 
 there starving, let her go!" she exclaimed angrily. "I 
 have no peace by night or by day. My mother-in-law is 
 sick, my husband is always drunk. I have to do every 
 thing myself, and where the strength s coming from, I 
 don t know! I wish the work you screw out of me would 
 choke you!" 
 
 Nekhliidof asked the steward to release the cows, and 
 went back to the garden to be alone with his thoughts; 
 but now there was nothing to think about. 
 
 At this moment everything seemed so clear to him 
 that he could never cease wondering why others couldn t 
 see it, too. It was true that there had been a time when 
 he couldn t even dimly discern what he now saw so 
 vividly. The people are dying out; and they have really 
 become so accustomed to the perishing process, that they 
 have unconsciously come to accept as inevitable the un 
 timely deaths of the children, the overwork of the women, 
 and the insufficient nourishment, particularly for the old 
 people. And this state of affairs has been of a growth so 
 gradual, that the peasants have not realized the full horror 
 of it, neither have they lifted up their voices to complain. 
 And for the same reasons we too have looked upon the 
 situation as the normal one. But now he saw it plainly 
 enough. It was just as the people had always said, the 
 landowners were responsible for their poverty, those 
 landowners who had deprived them of the land which was 
 their sole means of support. 
 
 Nobody could deny that infants and old people died for 
 want of milk; the reason they had no milk was because 
 they had no pastures for their cattle, no land for raising 
 bread-stuffs, no hay-fields. It is perfectly plain that all 
 the people s misery, or at least the greater part of it, arises 
 from the fact that they do not own the land which ought 
 to support them, this same land being in the hands of men 
 
RESURRECTION 275 
 
 who take advantage of their ownership to exact the utmost 
 amount of labor from the tillers of the soil. The peasants, 
 reduced to the depths of poverty, actually dying for want 
 of enough land to support them, go on toiling in order 
 that the landowners may have crops to sell in foreign 
 lands, and buy all the hats and canes, carriages and 
 bronzes, that their hearts desire. 
 
 If a horse is shut up in a pasture until he has eaten 
 every blade of grass under his feet, he will sooner or later 
 starve to death, unless he is removed to another pasture. 
 The peasants will starve to death unless they have the 
 use of land enough to support them. The former fact is 
 no more patent than the latter. A terrible state of affairs, 
 and one that must not be allowed to continue. Some 
 means should surely be found to remedy the evil; at all 
 events he would have nothing more to do with it. " And 
 I shall certainly find a way out of the difficulty," he 
 thought as he walked to and fro in the birch-walk near 
 the house. 
 
 In Scientific Societies, government institutions, and in 
 the newspapers we are always discussing the causes of 
 poverty and the means for its amelioration, but we neglect 
 the only sure remedy for the uplifting of the masses, which 
 is to return to them the land which has been taken from 
 them and which they so much need. Here he vividly 
 recalled the fundamental principles of Henry George and 
 his own former enthusiasm over them, and wondered how 
 he could have forgotten all that. " Land ought not to be 
 subject to private ownership any more than water, sun, 
 or air. Every man has a common right to the land and 
 its privileges." 
 
 Now he understood why he had felt ashamed of the 
 business arrangement he had made at Kuzminskoe. He 
 had unconsciously deceived himself, though he knew that 
 he had no right to the land; he implied that he had such 
 a right, when he made a gift to the peasants of a certain 
 share in land to which, in the bottom of his heart, he knew 
 
276 RESURRECTION 
 
 he had no right. He would not repeat here what he had 
 done at Kuzminskoe, and in his mind he sketched a plan 
 for renting the land to the peasants and from the moneys 
 received, establishing a fund which was to be used for 
 then* own benefit on condition that they pay from this 
 fund their own taxes and other public needs. It was not 
 the Single Tax System, but the nearest approach to it 
 that would be practicable under existing circumstances. 
 The main thing was that he renounced his right to hold 
 land property for a personal benefit. 
 
 When he returned to the house, he found the steward in 
 a cheerful frame of mind. The dinner was ready for serv 
 ing, he said, but he was afraid that the food that his wife, 
 with the help of the servant girl with the earrings, had 
 prepared, might be overdone. 
 
 The table was covered with an unbleached cloth. An 
 embroidered towel served for a napkin, and on the table 
 stood an old Saxon-ware tureen with a broken handle 
 filled with potato soup, in which floated fragments of the 
 very same rooster whose struggles he had lately watched, 
 chopped into small bits, still covered with feathers. The 
 rooster in person, with his feathers thoroughly roasted, 
 appeared in the next course, which was followed by dump 
 lings with cream-cheese filling, lavishly sprinkled with 
 sugar and deluged with melted butter. 
 
 This unpalatable fare seemed to make no impression 
 whatever upon Nekhludof . He was completely absorbed 
 in certain thoughts which had already dispelled the 
 melancholy created by his visit to the village. The 
 steward s wife now and then looked in at the door and 
 watched the frightened maid, with the rings in her ears, 
 carry in the dishes, while the steward himself, proud 
 of his wife s skill, grinned from ear to ear. 
 
 After dinner, having insisted that the steward should 
 take a seat, Nekhludof began to unfold his plans in regard 
 to the peasants. This he did partly for the purpose of 
 verifying the thoughts that absorbed him and partly to 
 
RESURRECTION 277 
 
 discover the impression that his scheme would make on 
 another mind. When he asked the steward what he 
 thought of endowing the peasants with land, the latter 
 pretended that the very same idea had been in his own 
 mind and he was delighted to hear it expressed. But the 
 truth of the matter was that he had not the vaguest idea 
 what Nekhliidof was talking about; and this was not 
 because the language of the latter was obscure, but the 
 idea of any man giving up his own personal gain for the 
 benefit of others was absolutely inconceivable to one 
 whose maxim had always been to benefit himself by in 
 juring other men. Therefore he took it for granted that 
 he must have misunderstood Nekhludof when he told 
 him that all the income from the estate was to form the 
 common capital of the peasants. 
 
 "And the income from this capital belongs to you ?" he 
 asked. " Is that what you mean ?" 
 
 "Of course not. Don t you understand that I am 
 giving the land away?" 
 
 "Then you will have no income at all?" asked the 
 steward, and the smile vanished from his face. 
 
 "Certainly not, I am renouncing it." 
 
 The steward heaved a sigh, but recollecting himself he 
 began to smile again. It was plainly to be seen that 
 Nekhludof s mind was affected, and the man began to 
 turn over in his own mind some scheme by which he 
 could himself make use of this land that was to be given 
 away; but when he realized that no such plan was practi 
 cable, he felt aggrieved, lost his interest in the affair, and 
 only smiled vaguely to please his master. When Nekhlu 
 dof realized that his steward did not understand his plan, 
 he simply dismissed him, and taking a seat before the 
 scarred and ink-stained table began to sketch his project 
 on paper. 
 
 The sun had barely set behind the newly budded lime 
 trees, and the mosquitoes swarmed into the room and 
 stung him. When he finished his writing, he heard the 
 
278 RESURRECTION 
 
 lowing of the cattle, the creaking of the opening gates, and 
 the voices of the peasants as they assembled for the meet 
 ing. He told the steward not to call the peasants to the 
 office. He had decided to go to the village and meet 
 them where they were gathering. After hurriedly 
 swallowing a tumbler of tea offered him by the stewardj 
 he started to walk towards the village. 
 
RESURRECTION 
 
 VOLUME II. 
 
COPYMGHT, 1911, 
 
 BY THOMAS Y. CROWELL & CO. 
 
RESURRECTION. 
 
 BOOK II. Continued 
 
 VII. 
 
 As Nekhludof drew near the Starosta s house in front 
 of which the peasants had assembled, the noisy talk died 
 down, and one man after another took off his cap, just as 
 those at Kuzminskoe had done. These men, however, 
 looked far more wretched. The girls and the married 
 women wore earrings in their ears. Most of the men wore 
 bark shoes and kaftans, but some were bare-footed, and 
 wore shirts, just as they had come from their work. 
 Nekhludof after a struggle with himself began to speak; 
 and declared that he meant to give them the land. They 
 remained silent and the expression of their faces never 
 changed. 
 
 "My reason for doing this," said Nekhludof, and his 
 cheeks flushed as he spoke, "is because I believe that 
 every man has a right to use the land for himself." 
 
 "That is true. That s a fact," exclaimed one voice 
 after another from the crowd. 
 
 Nekhludof went on to tell them now that the income 
 from the land ought to be distributed equally, and he 
 proposed that the peasants should take the land and pay 
 a certain rent, upon which they themselves were to agree, 
 into the common capital, which was also to be under their 
 own control. In spite, however, of occasional exclama 
 tions of approval and agreement, the faces of the peasants 
 grew more and more stern and the eyes which had been 
 
 3 
 
4 RESURRECTION 
 
 fixed on those of the master were now averted, as if to 
 spare him the knowledge that his double dealing had been 
 found out. Nobody could be cheated by such talk 
 as that. 
 
 Nekhlddof had spoken plainly enough, and his listeners 
 were fairly intelligent men; but the very same reason 
 that had influenced his steward when he first heard his 
 master express his intentions on the land question now 
 prevailed with the peasants. They certainly believed 
 that every man naturally seeks his own advantage. Had 
 they not for several generations seen the landed proprietors 
 always seeking their own profit to the disadvantage of the 
 peasants? Therefore, when the proprietor calls them 
 together and makes this strange offer, it can only be for 
 the purpose of getting the better of them in some new 
 fashion. When Nekhliidof asked, "How much rent do 
 you feel able to pay ?" a voice from the crowd called out, 
 "Why should we pay rent? We can t do that; the land 
 belongs to you and so does the authority. " 
 
 "But you will use the money for your own benefit. * 
 
 "We never could do that. This is a different thing 
 from a commune." 
 
 " But listen," said the smiling steward who had followed 
 Nekhludof, hoping to make the business clear to them, 
 "the Prince is giving you the land in return for money 
 which will be added to your capital and this is to be used 
 by the communal society." 
 
 " Oh, we understand all right," answered a toothless, 
 cross-grained old man who never raised his eyes. " It is 
 just like putting money in a bank, but we must always 
 pay at a given time, and we don t like that. We are 
 hard up enough already. This plan would ruin us 
 entirely." 
 
 "It isn t a practical plan." "Let things stay as they 
 are," cried several rude voices from the discontented 
 crowd. 
 
 When Nekhludof went on to speak of the contract 
 
RESURRECTION 5 
 
 which he himself would sign, and expected them to sign 
 also, their opposition grew more and more determined. 
 
 "What is the use of signing? We ve always worked, 
 and we shall go on working. What s the good of all this 
 talk? We are just ignorant peasants. We can t agree 
 because we don t understand this queer business. Let 
 things alone!" 
 
 "It might be better if we didn t have to furnish the 
 seeds," suggested a voice from the crowd. 
 
 Seeds for the sowing had always been provided by the 
 peasants, and this was a request to the landowner 
 himself. 
 
 " Then you refuse to take the land. Is that what you 
 mean?" said Nekhliidof, turning to a middle-aged, bare 
 footed peasant, a cheerful-looking man in a torn kaftan, 
 who was holding his ragged cap in his left hand, just like 
 a soldier who takes off his cap by command. 
 
 "Yes, sir," replied the ex-soldier, still under the hyp 
 notic influences of a soldier s training. 
 
 "Then you have all the land you want?" 
 
 "Oh, no, sir. I don t mean that," answered the 
 peasant who had once served in the army, still holding 
 his torn cap in front of him as if he were offering it to the 
 passer-by, grinning all the while. 
 
 Nekhludof, unable to realize the state of things, again 
 repeated his offer, adding, "Would it not be better for 
 you to think this matter over?" 
 
 "There s nothing in it to think over. We hold by 
 what we ve said," said the toothless old man, in his stern 
 voice. 
 
 "Very well," replied Nekhludof; "I shall be here all 
 day to-morrow, and you can let me know if you change 
 your mind." 
 
 To this the peasants made no reply, and Nekhliidof 
 returned to his office. 
 
 "If you will permit me to say so, Prince," said the 
 steward, "you will never come to terms with your peas- 
 
6 RESURRECTION 
 
 ants; they are an obstinate set of men, and whenever they 
 assemble in a meeting, they grow more and more stubborn. 
 They mistrust everybody, and yet there are very clever 
 men among them. Take for example that gray-haired 
 man, or the one with the dark complexion who objected 
 to everything. They are both men of intelligence. 
 Whenever one of them comes to the office and I ask him 
 to take a seat and offer him a glass of tea," the smiling 
 steward went on, " we talk about matters in general, and 
 you d be surprised to hear them, they are so wise and dis 
 cuss questions almost like statesmen. But let those same 
 men come to a meeting and it is the same old story." 
 
 "Then why not ask a few of the more intelligent ones 
 to come to the office ?" said Nekhludof. " I could easily 
 explain the details to them more at length." 
 
 "Yes, that would be an excellent plan," answered the 
 smiling steward. 
 
 "Then please ask them to come to-morrow," said 
 Nekhludof. 
 
 "Very well," said the steward, still more cheerfully. 
 "I will do so. I will send them word to come here to- 
 
 " There s a shrewd man for you!" exclaimed one 
 swarthy peasant to another, as he swayed to and fro on 
 his well-fed mare beside his lean old friend, who wore a 
 ragged kaftan and was riding near him, clanking his iron 
 hobbles. Both men were on their way to pasture their 
 horses on the highway for the night, and if they got a good 
 chance let them loose in their landlord s woods. 
 
 " I ll let you have the land free if you ll only sign! 
 They have made fools of us long enough. In these days 
 we know a thing or two ourselves." 
 
 He turned around to call the colt that had strayed away. 
 Stopping his horse and looking behind, he shouted: 
 
 "Here, you colt, where are you?" But no colt was to 
 be seen. He had evidently strayed into the landlord s 
 
RESURRECTION 7 
 
 meadows. With a loud neighing the young colt came 
 galloping up from the damp, sweet-smelling meadows. 
 
 " Ah," exclaimed the shaggy-bearded peasant, "he has 
 caught the trick of grazing in his master s meadows." 
 
 "Just look at the meadows. They need a good weed 
 ing. We shall have to send the women out to weed them 
 some holiday," said the peasant in the ragged kaftan, 
 "else we shall spoil our scythes." 
 
 "He tells us to sign," the shaggy-haired peasant went 
 on with his criticism of his master s address, "but if you 
 were to sign, he d swallow you alive." 
 
 "That s a fact," replied the old man. They said no 
 more, and the only sound to be heard was the thud of the 
 horses feet on the hard road. 
 
 VIII. 
 
 WHEN he entered the house, Nekhliidof found in the 
 office a high bedstead upon which a down bed and two 
 pillows had been arranged. Over these was spread a 
 quilted counterpane of crimson silk, a marvel of needle 
 work, a loan no doubt from the trousseau of the steward s 
 wife. The steward offered Nekhliidof what was left 
 from the dinner, and when the latter declined he apolo 
 gized for the slender fare and uncomfortable quarters 
 and departed, leaving Nekhlridof to himself. 
 
 The peasants refusal had not disturbed him in the 
 least. On the contrary he felt uncommonly peaceful and 
 happy. It was true that the offer he made at Kuzminskoe 
 had been accepted with many thanks, while here all the 
 peasants disturbed and opposed him, and yet he felt 
 calm and peaceful. 
 
 The office was dirty and the atmosphere close. Nekhlti- 
 dof went into the yard and was just about going into the 
 garden, when the memory of a certain night, the window 
 in the maids room, and the back porch, held him back. 
 
g RESURRECTION 
 
 He could not endure the idea of strolling through places 
 polluted by guilty recollections. He returned to his seat 
 on the porch and sat there for a long time inhaling the 
 warm air heavy with the penetrating fragrance of young 
 birch leaves; peering into the dim garden, listening to 
 the mill wheel and to the singing of the nightingales, 
 while another strange bird whistled monotonously in a 
 bush close to the porch. 
 
 The lights in the steward s quarters were extinguished. 
 Beyond the barn, towards the east, the first beams of the 
 rising moon shone forth; from time to time the distant 
 flashes of sheet lightning illumined the deserted garden 
 and the dilapidated house. Thunder echoed in the dis 
 tance; quite a third of the visible sky was shrouded by a 
 black cloud. The nightingales and all other birds were 
 silent; the cackling of geese sounded above the din of the 
 water-mill, and the village cocks began to call to their 
 friends in the steward s barnyard. Cocks always begin to 
 crow earlier when the nights are hot and a storm is 
 brewing. 
 
 There is an old saying that cocks crow early when the 
 night is to be a gay one. For Nekhludof this particular 
 night was far better than the gayest that he ever had. 
 For him it was a night of peace and joy. His imagination 
 re-created for him the impressions of the happy summer 
 he spent in this place when he was young and innocent, 
 and he felt himself now to be, not only as innocent as he 
 was then, but as he always had been in the better mo 
 ments of his life. He not only recalled those early days, 
 but he actually felt the same emotion which had caused 
 him, then a lad of fourteen, to pray that God would 
 reveal the truth to him, and long before that time, when 
 as a child he had wept on his mother s knees, when he 
 bade her good-by and promised always to be a good boy 
 and never give her cause for grief. In these hours of the 
 happy night he also relived the days he had spent with 
 Nikdlenka Irte*nef, when they determined to help each 
 
RESURRECTION 9 
 
 other to lead virtuous lives and try to make everybody 
 happy. 
 
 He now recalled the time when at Kuzmfnskoe he had 
 been tempted to regret the estate, and all its accessories, 
 the house, and the forest, and he asked himself, "Am I 
 the same man?" It seemed so strange to him that he 
 ever could have regretted. He recalled everything he 
 had seen on that day: the woman with the children, 
 whose husband had been sent to jail for cutting down 
 trees in the forest, and that horrible Matreria who thought, 
 or said she thought, the best thing for women of their 
 class was to become the mistresses of gentlemen. He 
 recollected the way she had dealt with the children, 
 hurrying them off to the Foundling Asylum, and especially 
 that poor little child in the skull-cap perishing for want 
 of food and yet with a smile on its lips. He remembered 
 the creature who was about to become a mother, who, 
 because she was so overburdened with all her cares, had 
 let her cow stray into his meadow land and now had to 
 pay the penalty by working for him; and then the prison 
 scene arose before his eyes, the shaven heads, the cells, 
 the foul atmosphere, the chains, and face to face with all 
 these horrors, the idiotic luxury of his own life and the 
 lives of other men of his class. 
 
 The bright moon, now nearly full, rose from behind the 
 barn and dark shadows fell across the yard, and the iron 
 roof of the crumbling house glistened. The nightingale, 
 reluctant to miss the moonlight, began piping and 
 trilling in the garden. 
 
 Nekhludof, remembering how puzzling the questions 
 were which used to absorb him at Kuzminskoe, and his 
 difficulties when he tried to reach a satisfactory solution, 
 was surprised to find these same questions now so per 
 fectly simple. They were easy now, because he had 
 ceased to think of himself or of his future life so far as his 
 personal loss or gain was concerned. He had never 
 succeeded in finding out what he needed for himself, but 
 
io RESURRECTION 
 
 he saw plainly enough what he must do for others. He 
 knew beyond all doubt that the land must be given to the 
 peasants because it would be wrong to keep it. He knew 
 that he ought never to have left Katusha. In expiation 
 of his own guilt, he must now help her to the best of his 
 ability. He knew that he must set about studying the 
 legal proceedings in the courts and the system of punish 
 ment, which had never seemed to him as they seemed to 
 other men. He had no idea what the result would be, 
 but he knew exactly what he himself must do, and this 
 firm conviction filled his heart with joy. 
 
 The black cloud had grown till the whole sky was 
 overspread, and the sheet-lightning had been followed 
 by forked lightning that illumined the whole yard and 
 outlined the dilapidated house with its crumbling porches, 
 Thunder sounded directly overhead. The birds grew 
 silent but the leaves began to rustle, and the breeze lifted 
 Nekhludof s hair where he sat on the porch. Presently 
 drops of rain began to fall, drumming on the dock leaves 
 and on the iron roof. One brilliant flash and then all 
 was still, but before Nekhltidof had time to count three, a 
 terrific crash sounded just above his head, and went 
 rolling along the sky. Then he rose and went into the 
 house. 
 
 "Yes, yes," he thought to himself, "all this work we do 
 in the world that seems so vital to us, has a meaning that 
 I can never grasp. It is not, nor can it be, clear to me. 
 Why did I have aunts ? Why did Nikolenka Irtenef die, 
 and why do I go on living ? Why should there have been 
 a Katusha and my own madness ? Why was that war ? 
 And my reckless life afterwards ? To comprehend these 
 things and the whole purpose of the Master is beyond me, 
 but to do His will, that is inscribed on my own con 
 science, I can have no doubt in the world about that. 
 When I obey His commands, my soul is at peace. " 
 
 Now the rain came down in streams, and dashing from 
 roof and windows fell into the tub beneath almost like a 
 
RESURRECTION n 
 
 tumultuous brook. The lightning had diminished. 
 Nekhl \idof went back to his room, undressed, and crept 
 into bed, not without the dread of the bugs whose 
 presence was betrayed by the soiled and ragged bits of 
 wall-paper stripped from the wall. 
 
 " Yes, to realize the fact that one is no longer a master, 
 but a servant," he said to himself, and rejoiced in the 
 thought. 
 
 No sooner had he put out the light than his fears were 
 realized, the vermin began to crawl and to bite. 
 
 "To give up the land, to go to Siberia, to endure the 
 fleas, the bugs, and the filth. . . . Well, does that 
 matter ? I can bear all that." But in spite of his exalted 
 mood, he really could not bear it and he rose and seated 
 himself beside the window, where he watched the receding 
 clouds and the moon again peeping forth. 
 
 IX. 
 
 IT was almost daybreak before Nekhludof fell asleep, 
 hence it was late the next day before he woke. 
 
 At noon the seven men who had been chosen from the 
 crowd of peasants and summoned by the steward, 
 assembled in the orchard under the apple trees, where the 
 steward had arranged the table and benches, which were 
 supported by light posts driven into the ground. It was 
 a long time before the peasants could be persuaded to 
 take off their caps and be seated. 
 
 The former soldier in his clean bast shoes and legs 
 bound in leg-rags was more persistent than ever about 
 holding his ragged cap, as soldiers always do at funerals. 
 But when one among them, a venerable-looking, portly 
 old man, the ringlets of whose iron-gray beard reminded 
 one of Michael Angelo s Moses and whose thick gray 
 hair waved over his sunburnt, cinnamon-colored brow, 
 wrapping himself in his home-made kaftan climbed over 
 the bench and sat down upon it, the others followed his 
 
12 RESURRECTION 
 
 example. When the last man was seated, Nekhliidof 
 took a seat facing them ; leaning on his elbows and stoop 
 ing over his paper, he began to explain to them the sub 
 stance of what he had written. 
 
 It may have been because the listeners were few, or 
 what is more likely because Nekhludof was absorbed in 
 the business at hand and had forgotten himself, that he 
 felt so perfectly at ease. Involuntarily he turned towards 
 the portly old man with the flowing gray beard as if 
 depending on him for approval or disapproval. But 
 Nekhludof was mistaken in the man. It is true that this 
 fine-looking patriarch nodded his head or shook it, 
 frowning when some of the others retorted, yet it was 
 evidently not easy for him to understand what Nekhludof 
 was talking about, even after the other peasants had 
 explained it to him each in his own fashion. A small 
 man, beardless, and blind in one eye, who sat next to the 
 patriarch, was far more intelligent. He wore a patched 
 cotton waist-coat and old boots worn down on one side. 
 Nekhludof afterwards learned that he was a builder of 
 chimneys and ovens. In his efforts to hear every word 
 he kept his eyebrows in perpetual motion, and repeated 
 to the others all that Nekhludof said, in terms of his own, 
 of course. A short, thick-set old man with a white beard 
 and bright intelligent eyes understood quite well. He 
 lost no chance for flinging satirical remarks at the speaker, 
 being evidently rather proud of his skill. The ex-soldier 
 would have been clever enough to understand if his military 
 life had not stupefied him. But the man who was really 
 most earnest was a tall peasant with a long nose and a 
 short beard. He wore a suit of neat homemade clothes 
 and new bast shoes. He comprehended everything, but 
 only opened his lips to speak when it was really necessary. 
 Two more old men, one of whom was the toothless 
 individual who had yesterday shouted a distinct refusal 
 to every offer which Nekhludof had made, and the other 
 with the kindly face, tall, pallid, and crippled, whose thin 
 
RESURRECTION 13 
 
 legs were tightly bound in leg-rags, listened attentively, 
 but never uttered a word. 
 
 First of all, Nekhludof explained his ideas on the sub 
 ject of the landed property. "I maintain that the land 
 should neither be bought nor sold, because if it were to 
 be sold those men who have the money would be the ones 
 to buy it and then they would ask whatever rent they 
 chose for the use of it. They will take money for the 
 privilege of using that land," said Nekhludof. 
 
 "True for you," said the long-nosed man, in a deep 
 bass voice. 
 
 "That s so," said the ex-soldier. 
 
 "A woman just gathers a few blades for her cow, and 
 she is caught and carried to jail," remarked the lame old 
 man with the good-natured face. 
 
 " Our land is some five versts from here, but none of us 
 can afford to hire any that is nearer. They have raised 
 the price so that we couldn t make it pay," exclaimed the 
 toothless old man. 
 
 "They twist us into ropes. Manorial labor wasn t so 
 bad as this," said the angry man. 
 
 "That is what I think myself," said Nekhludof . "I 
 consider it a sin to own land for this reason. I want to 
 give it away." 
 
 "Well, that would be a good thing," said the old man 
 with a curly beard, evidently understanding that Nekhlu 
 dof meant to let the land. 
 
 "That is why I have come here; I do not wish to own 
 land any longer. But of course we must talk the matter 
 over and decide on the best way to manage it." 
 
 " Why, just give it to the peasants, that s all you have 
 to do," said the cross man who had no teeth. 
 
 Nekhludof hesitated for a moment. He felt that those 
 words implied a suspicion of his sincerity. But he 
 quickly recovered himself and took advantage of this 
 remark to express what he wished to say. 
 
 "I should be glad to do that," he said, "but to whom 
 
I 4 RESURRECTION 
 
 should I give it and how? To what peasants? Why 
 should I give it to you rather than to the Deminsk 
 peasants ?" 
 
 Deminskoe was the next village, with a population of 
 paupers. No one spoke except the ex-soldier, who ex 
 claimed, "Just so!" 
 
 "Now tell me," said Nekhludof, "if you were going to 
 distribute the land among the peasants, how would you 
 set about it ?" 
 
 " Why, we should divide it equally, of course," said the 
 builder of chimneys and ovens, raising and lowering his 
 eyebrows. 
 
 " What else could we do ? We ought to share equally, 
 I should say," exclaimed the good-natured man in the 
 white leg-rags. 
 
 Everybody approved of this arrangement as the most 
 satisfactory one. 
 
 " What do you mean by an equal division ? Would 
 that include the house-serfs ?" asked Nekhludof. 
 
 " Oh, no, sir," said the ex-soldier, trying to look cheer 
 ful. But the tall, serious peasant did not agree with him. 
 
 "If we are going to divide it," he said in his deep bass 
 voice, "everybody ought to have a share." 
 
 "No," replied Nekhludof, who had thought of this ob 
 jection as one likely to occur to the peasants. " That 
 could never be done. If we were to divide the land in 
 equal parts, those who have never tilled the soil would sell 
 their shares to the rich men, and the rich will again have 
 the land, while those who live by working their own lots 
 will naturally increase and for them there will be no land 
 left, and so the rich men will again control those who 
 need land." 
 
 "Yes, sir," the ex-soldier made haste to confirm this 
 statement. 
 
 "There ought to be a law forbidding the sale of land to 
 any man who refuses to plow it," cried the chimney- 
 builder, angrily interrupting the ex-soldier. 
 
RESURRECTION 15 
 
 To this Nekhludof replied by asking how any looker-on 
 could be sure that the plowman was the owner of the 
 land he was plowing. 
 
 Here the tall, thoughtful-looking peasant suggested a 
 partnership arrangement, the land to be divided among 
 the men who did the plowing. "Then unless a man 
 plows, he gets no land," he said in his imperative bass 
 voice. 
 
 Nekhludof was not unprepared for this communistic 
 project. His arguments were ready. He said that every 
 horse and every farming tool must be of equal value, and 
 the entire property must be held in common, and to 
 make a scheme of that kind a real success, the owners 
 must be of one mind. 
 
 "You will never make our people agree," cried the 
 angry old man. 
 
 "There will be a constant fight going on," said the old 
 man with the white beard and laughing eyes. 
 
 "Then there is the most important thing of all," said 
 Nekhludof, "the division of the land according to its 
 quality. Why should one man have rich soil and his 
 neighbor sandy soil ?" 
 
 "It ought to be divided so that every man will get some 
 poor soil and some good soil," said the chimney- 
 builder. 
 
 To this Nekhludof answered that the problem was not 
 confined to one community but concerned the different 
 "Governments" of Russia among which an equitable 
 division of land must be made. If land were to be given 
 away to the peasants, some would have good lots and 
 others bad ones. Every man would naturally want to 
 get the good land. 
 
 "Yes, sir," said the ex-soldier. 
 
 The others said nothing. 
 
 " So you see this is not the simple matter it may have 
 seemed," said Nekhludof. "Many a man has puzzled 
 over this problem before now. There is an American, 
 
16 RESURRECTION 
 
 Henry George, who has proposed a plan that seems to me 
 ft satisfactory one. It agrees with my own ideas." 
 
 "But you are the master anyhow, so what do you care 
 what other men say ? All you have to do is to give us the 
 land, nobody can hinder you," said the cross old man. 
 
 Nekhludof was vexed by this interruption, but it pleased 
 him to see that others among his listeners shared his 
 annoyance. 
 
 " Wait a moment, Uncle Simon, let him tell us about it," 
 said the intelligent peasant, in that deep voice of his. 
 
 Thus encouraged, Nekhludof went on to expound to 
 them Henry George s theory of the Single Tax. "The 
 land belongs to the Lord," he said. 
 
 " That s so." " That s true," echoed the listeners. 
 
 The land is common property. One man has as good 
 a right to it as another. But since the soil is both good 
 and bad, and every man wants the good soil, how shall it 
 be equalized? Shall the man who owns the good land 
 pay to those who own none at all as much money as his 
 own land would bring? Nekhludof went on to answer 
 his own question : As it is not easy to tell who should pay 
 and who should be paid, and as money must be collected 
 for the public expenses, it ought to be so arranged that 
 every man who owns land should pay into the public fund 
 as much money as his land is worth. Then would every 
 body share alike. If you wish to own good land you must 
 pay more for it than poor land would cost. But if a man 
 did not care to own land he would have nothing to pay. 
 The taxes and the other public expenses would be paid 
 for by the landowners. 
 
 " That s just so. He who has better land should pay 
 more," said the chimney-builder, working his eyebrows. 
 
 " He must have been a clever fellow, that man George," 
 said the portly old man with the curly hair. 
 
 "If we can only afford to pay the price," said the tall 
 man with the bass voice, who evidently foresaw the climax. 
 
 " The payments must be neither too high nor too low, 
 
RESURRECTION 17 
 
 for if they were too high they might not be paid, and if 
 they were too low, everybody would want to buy his 
 neighbor s land, and it would end in a land speculation, 
 and now you understand what it is that I wish you to do." 
 
 That s all right," said the peasants. 
 
 "That George was a mighty clever man," said the 
 portly man with the curly hair; "he invented a good 
 thing." 
 
 "How would it be in case I wanted to get some land ?" 
 asked the steward, smiling as he spoke. 
 
 "If there were a parcel to spare, you might take posses 
 sion and cultivate it," said Nekhludof. 
 
 " What do you want of land ? You are well fed as it is," 
 said the old man with the laughing eyes. 
 
 Whereupon the conference came to an end. 
 
 Nekhludof again repeated his offer, but he had ceased 
 to expect an immediate answer. He advised them to talk 
 things over with the villagers and then to come back and 
 give him their answer. The peasants replied that they 
 would do so, and departed in an excited state of mind. 
 It was a long time before the sound of their voices died 
 away in the distance. Indeed, they were still talking late 
 into the night, as was evident from the echoes which the 
 wind brought up from the banks of the river. 
 
 The following day was spent by the peasants in dis 
 cussing their master s offer. The village was divided be 
 tween two parties, one of which was in favor of accepting 
 an offer which seemed advantageous and could surely do 
 them no harm. The other party was by no means sure. 
 It could not understand, and therefore suspected a trick. 
 This consultation lasted two days, and on the third day 
 they all agreed to accept the proposal with its accompany 
 ing conditions, and came to Nekhludof to announce the 
 decision of the commune. It seems that the men had 
 been much impressed by the opinion of an aged woman 
 who was sure that the master had begun to be anxious 
 about his soul and was doing this in order to save it. 
 
 VOL. II. 2 
 
i8 RESURRECTION 
 
 Therefore he could not be trying to cheat the peasants. 
 This explanation was furthermore confirmed by the gen 
 erous alms which Nekhludof had distributed while he 
 stayed at Pandvo. His alms, however, resulted from the 
 fact that for the first time in his life he found himself face 
 to face with the extreme poverty of the peasants, that he 
 was appalled by it, and though he realized that it was un 
 wise, he couldn t help giving them money. Just then he 
 chanced to have a large sum on hand, the receipts from 
 the forest in Kuzminskoe he had sold the year before, and 
 also certain smaller sums that had been paid in for farm 
 ing implements. 
 
 No sooner had the report spread that the master was 
 giving money to any one who asked for it, than crowds 
 
 chiefly women began to come in from all the neigh 
 boring villages, begging for help. He was utterly at a loss 
 to know how to deal with them. What was there to guide 
 him in his distribution of alms ? To whom ought he to 
 give, and how much ? They were evidently suffering, and 
 he hadn t the heart to refuse the poor creatures when his 
 own purse was running over. At the same time there was 
 no sense to give in a haphazard way to those who asked. 
 
 During his last day at Pan6vo he went into the house 
 and busied himself rummaging in the cupboards and 
 drawers, where among other things he found numerous 
 letters in the lower drawer of his aunts old mahogany 
 chiffonier, with its bulging front and its brown rings in 
 lions heads. Among the letters there was a photograph, 
 
 Sophya Ivdnovna, Katerina Ivanovna, himself as a 
 student, and Katusha, then so innocent, so joyous, so fair 
 to look upon, all in one group. From all the objects 
 in the house Nekhludof selected the letters and this 
 photograph. Everything else he left for the miller, who 
 had on the recommendation of the smiling steward bought 
 the house and furniture for a sum far below its real value. 
 Recalling his sense of regret at the loss of his estate at 
 Kuzminskoe, Nekhludof could not imagine why he had 
 
RESURRECTION 19 
 
 had such a feeling. His heart bounded with the sense 
 of freedom and novelty of a traveler when he discovers a 
 new country. 
 
 X. 
 
 IT was already nightfall when NekhMdof reached the 
 city; it made an extremely strange impression upon him 
 as he drove from the station through the lighted streets 
 to his house. Here the rooms smelled of naphtha and he 
 found Agraphdna Petrdvna and Korne y, cross and tired 
 to death, quarreling over the garments whose sole use in 
 life was to be brought out and aired and then put away 
 again. His own room was not ready for him. In fact 
 it was so cluttered by the boxes which had been piled up 
 in it, that it was absolutely difficult to get into it. It was 
 evident that his unexpected arrival interfered with the 
 usual work. The contrast between the abject poverty in 
 the village and this stupid waste in which he himself 
 was once an agent was so unpleasant that he decided the 
 next day to move to a hotel, leaving Agraph&ia Petr6vna 
 to manage matters after her fashion, until his sister, who 
 was to make the final disposition of everything in the 
 house, should arrive. 
 
 NekhMdof left the house early the next morning. He 
 found modest rooms in a modest establishment not far 
 from the prison. Here he rented a suite of two rather 
 dirty rooms, and after superintending the transfer of cer 
 tain things which had been set aside in the house, he went 
 in pursuit of his lawyer. 
 
 It was cold out of doors After the spring rains and the 
 thunderstorm a cold spell had set in. It was so chilly 
 and the wind was so piercing that Nekhludof shivered in 
 his thin overcoat and walked faster, hoping to get warm. 
 He thought of the village folks, the women and children 
 and the old man whose misery he had so lately realized, 
 
20 RESURRECTION 
 
 the shriveled smiling baby, with its writhing legs, and 
 could not refrain from comparing them with the citizens 
 of the town. As he passed the meat and fish shops, and 
 the shops where ready-made clothing was sold, he was 
 struck by the prosperous look of the well-fed, neatly 
 dressed shopkeepers. Nothing like that could be found 
 in the country. These men all seemed satisfied that their 
 success in cheating those who knew nothing about the 
 quality of their wares was not a useless, but rather a very 
 important business. 
 
 The coachmen in their padded kaftans with buttons 
 down then* backs looked just as well fed, and so did the 
 porters in their braided caps and the chambermaids with 
 their crimps and their aprons, and above all the fast 
 izvdstchiks with cropped hair, and impudent and insulting 
 glances at the foot passengers while they lolled back on 
 the box. Nekhludof could not help seeing the same 
 peasant folk driven from home to the city by the need of land 
 he had seen in the country. Some had accommodated 
 themselves to city life and making the most of their op 
 portunities became something like their masters, and were 
 pleased with their positions; others had fallen into con 
 ditions even worse than those that they had known in the 
 country and had become even more pitiable. The shoe 
 makers that he saw working at basement windows seemed 
 to belong to the latter class, and also the pale, disheveled 
 washwomen, their sleeves rolled above the elbows of 
 their thin arms, ironing in front of an open window from 
 which a soapy steam poured in clouds. He noticed two 
 stockingless house-painters; their bare feet were thrust into 
 slippers, and they wore long aprons bespattered with paint 
 from top to bottom. Their sleeves were pushed above 
 their lean, brown arms which showed their swelling veins, 
 and each man carried a pail of paint. Their faces looked 
 haggard and ill-tempered, and they quarreled incessantly. 
 The same expression was to be seen on the faces of the 
 teamsters jolting along in their carts. The ragged men 
 
RESURRECTION 21 
 
 and women who stood at street corners with children 
 clinging to them, and begged for alms, had the same for 
 lorn look, and so did the few faces of which Nekhludof 
 caught sight in the open windows of an eating-house he 
 happened to pass. At the dirty tables littered with bottles 
 and tea-service, among which waiters dressed in white 
 passed to and fro, sat perspiring, red-faced men with a 
 dull look in their eyes, singing and shouting aloud. Near 
 one window sat a man with uplifted eyebrows, pouting 
 lips, and a fixed stare as if he were struggling to remember 
 something. 
 
 "I wonder why they have all gathered here," thought 
 Nekhludof, as he unconsciously inhaled with the dust 
 which the cold wind drove in his face, the prevailing odor 
 of fresh paint and rancid butter. 
 
 In one of the streets he came across a procession of 
 teamsters carting iron, which made such a terrific din on 
 the uneven pavement that his head and eyes began to ache. 
 He was hurrying along to get beyond the carts, when 
 suddenly he heard a voice calling to him. He stopped and 
 saw a few steps ahead of him an officer with a sharp- 
 pointed waxed mustache and a smooth, shining counte 
 nance, who was waving his hand to him from the smart 
 droshky in which he sat, smiling in a friendly way and 
 revealing a row of particularly white teeth. 
 
 "Is that you, Nekhludof?" 
 
 Nekhludof s first impulse was to rejoice. " Oh, Schoen- 
 bock!" he exclaimed. 
 
 In less than a second, he realized that this was not an 
 occasion for special rejoicing. It was the same Schoen- 
 bock who used to visit his aunts. Nekhludof had not 
 met the man for some time. Rumor had reached his ears, 
 however, to the effect that he was heavily in debt and had 
 been compelled to leave his regiment, but he still remained 
 in the cavalry and frequented the society of the wealthy 
 upper class. His beaming countenance would seem to 
 corroborate this report. 
 
22 RESURRECTION 
 
 " So glad I saw you. There is not a soul in town that 
 I know. But you have grown gray and old, my dear 
 fellow," he exclaimed, as he got out of his conveyance and 
 straightened his shoulders. "I knew you by your gait. 
 Why can t we dine together? Is there any place where 
 we can find a good dinner?" 
 
 "I am afraid I could not appoint an hour," said 
 Nekhludof, who was absorbed in devising some way of 
 escape that would not be offensive to his former comrade. 
 "What are you doing here ?" he asked. 
 
 " Business, my dear fellow, business; a certain guardian 
 ship affair. I am the manager of Samanof s business 
 affairs. Do you know him? You must have heard of 
 him. He is enormously rich, but his brain has gone 
 wrong. Imagine owning 54,000 dessiatins of land!" he 
 exclaimed emphatically, with as much pride as if he him 
 self had won all that land. "His affairs were in a very 
 bad way. The entire estate was in the hands of the 
 peasants, and they tilled the soil and paid no rent. They 
 owed him 80,000 roubles, fancy that ! But in one year I 
 made a big change, and increased the revenue 70 per cent. 
 What do you say to that ? Eh ?" he added proudly. 
 
 Nekhludof now remembered having heard that this very 
 Schoenbock who had squandered his own money had 
 through private influence been appointed guardian of the 
 property of a rich old man who was squandering his estate. 
 There could be no doubt that the guardian was doing a 
 thriving business. " How can I get rid of this man with 
 out offending him, I wonder?" he thought, as he looked 
 at the plump visage with its pomaded mustache and lis 
 tened to his friendly talk about eating-houses and man 
 aging trusts. 
 
 "Now then, let s talk about our dinner. Where shall 
 we go ?" 
 
 Nekhludof took out his watch. " I am really too busy," 
 he said. 
 
 " Well, then, you ll go to the races with me this evening." 
 
RESURRECTION 23 
 
 "No, I can t do that either." 
 
 "Oh, please do. I have no horses of my own these 
 days, but I always bet on Grishin s horses. You remem 
 ber him. He has a fine stud. If you only come, we ll 
 take supper together." 
 
 "No, I couldn t take supper with you," said Nekhlu- 
 dof, smiling. 
 
 " Oh, that s too bad. Where are you going now ? 
 Jump in and let me take you." 
 
 "I m only going to see a lawyer who lives but a short 
 distance from here," said Nekhludof. 
 
 "Oh, I remember now. You are interested in the 
 prison. Have you become a pleading lawyer for prisoners ? 
 The Korchdgins told me something about that," said 
 Schoenbock, laughing. "They ve already gone out of 
 town. Do tell me all about it." 
 
 " Yes, everything you have heard is quite true," replied 
 Nekhludof, "but I can t talk about such things in the 
 street." 
 
 " Oh, I know, you always were eccentric. Once more, 
 will you come to the races ?" 
 
 " No, I won t," exclaimed Nekhludof, " but please don t 
 mind." 
 
 "Mind? Why should I mind? But where are you 
 stopping ?" he asked, and all at once his face grew serious, 
 his eyes fixed themselves as if he saw some object invisible 
 to others, his eyebrows were uplifted. He seemed to be 
 trying to recall the address, and Nekhludof recognized the 
 very same expression he had seen on the face of the man 
 with his pouting lips at the restaurant window. 
 
 "My! but it s cold here, isn t it?" 
 
 "Yes, indeed, it is." 
 
 Schoenbock turned to the driver. " You have the par 
 cels safe ?" he asked. " Well, then, I ll say good-by. I m 
 awfully glad to have met you, old fellow," he exclaimed, 
 and after gripping Nekhludof s hand he jumped into 
 the seat, looking back to wave his gloved hand, and 
 
24 RESURRECTION 
 
 smiled the stereotyped smile that revealed his snow-white 
 teeth. 
 
 " Is it possible that I could ever have been a man like 
 that?" thought Nekhludof. "Perhaps not quite like 
 that, but I wished to be like him. It doesn t seem now as 
 if I could have dreamed of spending my life in that 
 fashion." 
 
 XI. 
 
 THE lawyer admitted Nekhliidof before his turn came, 
 and began at once to discuss the Mensh6f case, an account 
 of which he had been reading and which excited his wrath 
 by its groundless accusations. 
 
 "It s a crying shame," he said. "Very likely the fire 
 was started by the owner himself to get his insurance 
 money, but the trouble is that we ve no evidence against 
 the Menshdfs that was conclusive. In fact there was no 
 evidence at all. This was due to the extreme zeal of the 
 examining magistrate and the indifference of the Assistant 
 Prosecutor. If the case were to be tried here instead of in 
 the Provincial Court, I will guarantee an acquittal and 
 ask for no fee. Now as to this other matter; the peti 
 tion of Feddsya Birukova to the Emperor is ready. If 
 you are going to Petersburg you must take it with you, 
 present it in person, and ask for its consideration. Other 
 wise they will simply make an inquiry and nothing will 
 come of it. You must try to reach those who are in 
 fluential in the Court of Appeals. Well, is there anything 
 more ?" 
 
 "Yes, I received a letter " 
 
 " Oh, I see, you have become a sort of spout into which 
 the prison complaints are poured," said the lawyer, with a 
 smile. " Sooner or later it will be too much of a burden 
 for you." 
 
 " But this is really an astounding case," said Nekhludof. 
 
RESURRECTION 25 
 
 He briefly summarized the main points of the case. An 
 intelligent peasant had been reading and explaining the 
 Gospel to his friends in the village. The clergy regarded 
 this act as a crime, and the man had been denounced. 
 He was examined by the magistrate, the Public Prosecutor 
 drew up an act, and the Court committed him for trial. 
 "I call that a terrible state of things," said Nekhludof. 
 " Do you think it can be true ?" 
 
 " What is it that surprises you ?" asked the lawyer. 
 
 " Everything. I can understand how the rural police 
 man who is under orders might do it, but the Prosecutor 
 who wrote out the accusation is an educated man " 
 
 "But this is just where we make our mistake. We 
 are in the habit of thinking that our prosecutors and 
 judges are Liberals. Once upon a time it was the case, 
 but it is quite different in these days. They are simply 
 officials whose chief interest is the twentieth day of every 
 month, when their salaries are due. These salaries they 
 would be glad to see increased. Their principles amount 
 to nothing. They are ready to accuse, try, and sentence 
 whomsoever you like." 
 
 "Are there really laws now in existence, that permit 
 them to exile a man for reading the Gospel to his fellow- 
 men?" 
 
 " Not only may a man be sent to places not too re 
 mote, but even condemned to hard labor in Siberia, 
 if it be proved that he has been expounding the Gospel, 
 not according to the orders of the Church, but according 
 to his own ideas. To blame the Orthodox religion in the 
 presence of the people and according to Statute, is to be 
 punished by penal servitude." 
 
 "Impossible! I can t believe it." 
 
 "But it is the truth that I am telling you. I always 
 say to the gentlemen who belong to the law courts," con 
 tinued the lawyer, " that I never look at them without a 
 sense of gratitude. We should all be in prison if they 
 didn t protect us. It is such an easy matter to take away 
 
26 RESURRECTION 
 
 a man s special privileges and send him to parts not too 
 remote. " 
 
 " But if everything depends on the arbitrary will of a 
 Prosecutor, what s the use in having tribunals at all?" 
 asked Nekhludof. 
 
 The lawyer laughed merrily. " What questions you do 
 ask! That is philosophy, my dear friend. There is no 
 reason why we should not discuss philosophy. You must 
 come to our Saturdays. I think you know my wife. You 
 will always find scientists, literary men, and artists at our 
 house, and then we can discuss these sociological ques 
 tions," said the lawyer, with an emphasis of ironical 
 pathos on the words. " Do come if you can." 
 
 "I ll try to do so," replied Nekhludof, conscious all the 
 while that he was telling a fib and that if there were 
 a place to be avoided it would be the lawyer s house where 
 scientists, artists, and literati assembled. The laughter 
 which his question about the tribunals had excited and 
 his reply to Nekhludof s remark that trials were meaning 
 less if the judges can apply the laws according to their 
 pleasure, as well as his tone when he spoke of philosophy 
 and sociological questions, showed Nekhludof how differ 
 ently he and the lawyer, not to mention his friends, looked 
 at such things, and how in spite of his alienation from 
 his friends, Schoenbock, for instance, he now felt less 
 sympathy with the lawyer and his set. 
 
 XII. 
 
 IT was growing late and the prison was a long way off, 
 so Nekhludof hired an izvostchik. As they drove through 
 a certain street, the driver, a man of middle age, with a 
 kindly, intelligent face, turned to Nekhludof, and called 
 his attention to an enormous house, in process of build 
 ing. 
 
 " That s a monstrous house, isn t it?" he asked, as 
 
RESURRECTION 27 
 
 though he had helped to build it, and was proud of the 
 work. 
 
 It really was a monstrous structure, built in a compli 
 cated and extraordinary style. A solid scaffolding of 
 heavy timbers joined together by iron clamps surroundecj 
 the building, which was separated from the street by a, 
 board fence. Workmen bespattered with plaster were 
 scurrying to and fro like so many ants. Some were lay 
 ing bricks, some were hewing stones, while others carried 
 up the heavily laden pails and hods and brought the 
 empty ones down. A stout, well-dressed man, probably 
 the architect, stood close to the scaffolding, pointing up 
 ward as he talked to the contractor from the Government 
 of Vladimir, who listened to him with an air of respectful 
 attention. And all the while empty and loaded carts were 
 rolling in and out of the gate near which Nekhludof was 
 standing. 
 
 " How sure they are, all of them, those who do the work, 
 and those who compel them to do it, that it is all right for 
 the laborers to be building a stupid palace for some 
 stupid man who is of no use in the world, probably one 
 of the very same men who ruin and rob them, while their 
 weary wives, often pregnant, are slaving at home beyond 
 their strength, and the children crying for food, the 
 poor starved little midgets in their skull-caps, grinning 
 like toothless old men." 
 
 " Yes, that is what I should call a foolish house," cried 
 Nekhludof. 
 
 " Foolish ?" repeated the driver, as if personally attacked. 
 "I don t know what you mean. It gives people work. 
 I don t call that foolish." 
 
 " Yes, but it is such useless work." 
 
 "That can t be so; they wouldn t be building it if it 
 were of no use. It feeds the people," said the izvdstchik. 
 
 Nekhludof said no more. The wheels made such a 
 noise on the pavement that it was difficult to hear or to 
 make himself heard. As they drew near the jail, the 
 
28 RESURRECTION 
 
 izvostchik turned into a macadamized road where it was 
 easier to talk, and went on, " And such loads of people are 
 coming into town nowadays." He turned round on his 
 seat and pointed at a group of country laborers with 
 saws, hatchets, sheepskin coats, and sacks slung across 
 their backs. 
 
 "Are there more than used to come in old times?" 
 asked Nekhludof. 
 
 "Well, I should say so! There is no comparison. 
 There are so many applicants for every place. The 
 masters fling them to and fro as if they were shavings. 
 Every place is crowded." 
 
 "What s the reason for it?" 
 
 "They ve multiplied so fast there s no room for them." 
 
 "But what of that? Why don t they stay where they 
 belong, in the country?" 
 
 "There s no work for them in the country, they ve got 
 no land." 
 
 Nekhludof felt like a man with a bruise that gets all the 
 raps that are going. 
 
 "I wonder if it is the same everywhere," he thought to 
 himself, and began to question the driver about the land 
 in his village, how much land he had himself, and why he 
 was living in the city. The driver seemed eager to tell 
 him all about it. 
 
 "There are three of us," he said, "and not more than 
 one dessiatin apiece. I have a father and brother at home 
 and another brother in the army. They manage, but 
 there was so little to manage that my brother wanted to go 
 to Moscow." 
 
 "Can t you possibly rent land?" 
 
 " Where can you find it ? The masters have squandered 
 theirs. The merchants have got it all in their own 
 hands. You can t buy it from them, they want to work it 
 themselves. In our parts it is a Frenchman who owns it. 
 He bought it from our old master and he won t rent any 
 of it, and that s all there is about it. What Frenchman, 
 
RESURRECTION 
 
 29 
 
 you ask? Oh, his name is Dufar; perhaps you ve heard 
 of him. He makes wigs for the actors at the Grand 
 Theater. That s a profitable business and he s grown 
 rich. He bought the whole estate that belonged to our 
 lady and he owns us too, and rides us as he pleases. It s 
 lucky for us that he s a pretty good sort of a man. But 
 his wife is a Russian and a brute of a woman. She just 
 robs the people, the Lord have mercy on us ! It s dread 
 ful. . . . But here s the jail. Where shall I drive in ? 
 I don t believe they ll let you in at the main entrance." 
 
 XIII. 
 
 WITH a sinking heart and anxiety about Mdslova s 
 present condition, added to the sense of the mysterious 
 link that connected them, and their common interests 
 with the other people in the jail, Nekhludof rang the bell 
 at the main entrance. The warden came to the door, and 
 he asked where he should find Mdslova. The warden 
 went back to inquire, and returning told Nekhludof that 
 Maslova was in the hospital. The watchman of the hos- 
 pita , a kindly old man, on being told whom Nekhludof 
 wished to see, showed him the way to the children s ward. 
 A young doctor thoroughly saturated with carbolic acid 
 came out into the corridor and asked him sternly what 
 he wanted. 
 
 This doctor was very friendly to the patients, always 
 indulging them, and the result was that conflicts with 
 prison authorities and even with the senior physician were 
 but too common. Now, fearing lest Nekhludof was about 
 to ask him to break some rule, and desiring to show that 
 he made no distinction between persons, he pretended to 
 be cross. 
 
 "This is the children s ward; there are no women in 
 it," he said. 
 
 "Yes, I know," answered Nekhlddof, "but there is an 
 attendant here who was transferred from the prison." 
 
30 RESURRECTION 
 
 " Yes," said the doctor, " there are two of them. Which 
 one do you want ?" 
 
 "I am well acquainted with one called Maslova," said 
 Nekhludof; " she is the woman I wish to see. I am going 
 to Petersburg to enter an appeal in her case and I wanted 
 to give her this," taking an envelope from his pocket. 
 "It only contains a photograph," he continued. 
 
 " Oh, yes, we can allow that," replied the doctor, molli 
 fied, and turning to an old woman who wore a white apron, 
 he bade her call the prison-nurse Mdslova. 
 
 "Please take a seat, or perhaps you would prefer to go 
 to the reception room." 
 
 "Thank you," said Nekhludof, and availing himself of 
 the pleasing change in the doctor s attitude towards him, 
 he asked how they liked Maslova in the hospital. 
 
 "Quite well. She works pretty well, considering the 
 conditions of her life," answered the doctor. "Here she 
 comes," he added. 
 
 An old woman entered, followed by Maslova, who 
 wore a striped dress and a white apron. Her hair was 
 completely hidden under a three-cornered kerchief. When 
 she caught sight of Nekhludof, she turned scarlet, paused 
 irresolutely, then, with downcast eyes and frowning brows, 
 she walked along the strip of carpet in the corridor until 
 she reached him. When actually face to face with him, 
 she did not at first put out her hand, but later she did 
 shake hands, blushing still more than before. Nekhludof 
 had not seen her since the talk they had had together when 
 she had apologized for her excitement, and he had ex 
 pected to find her in the same frame of mind. But she 
 was very different now. Her face showed self-restraint; 
 she seemed bashful, and yet, as it appeared to Nekhludof, 
 in a way unfriendly to him. He repeated to her what he 
 had told the doctor about his intended visit to Petersburg 
 and gave her the envelope with the photograph he had 
 brought from Pandvo. 
 
 "I found this at Panovo," he said; "it is a homemade 
 
RESURRECTION 3 x 
 
 photograph. I thought you might like it. Won t you 
 take it?" 
 
 Lifting her black eyebrows, she gazed at him in surprise 
 with an expression in her squinting eyes that seemed to 
 say, "Now I wonder what this may mean." 
 
 Silently she took the envelope and tucked it into her 
 apron. 
 
 "I saw your aunt while I was there," said Nekhludof. 
 
 " Did you ?" replied the girl with indifference. 
 
 "Are you comfortable here ?" asked Nekhludof. 
 
 "Yes, quite," she said. 
 
 "You are not finding it too hard ?" 
 
 "No, but I am not quite used to it yet." 
 
 "I am very glad for you; it is very much better here 
 than there." 
 
 "What do you mean by there ?" said the girl, flush 
 ing. 
 
 "There, in the prison," said Nekhludof, hastily. 
 
 "In what way ?" asked the girl. 
 
 "The people here must be better," said he. 
 
 "There are plenty of good people there," she said. 
 
 " I have been looking into that affair of the Menshdf s, 
 and I hope that they will be set at liberty," said Nekhlu 
 dof. 
 
 "God grant!" she exclaimed; "she is such a dear old 
 lady." 
 
 "I am going to Petersburg to-day. Your case is com 
 ing on shortly, and I hope that the verdict will be set 
 aside." 
 
 "Whether it is or not, it is all one to me now," she 
 answered. 
 
 "What do you mean by now ?" he asked. 
 
 " Oh, because " she began, looking up into his face 
 
 with a questioning glance. 
 
 Nekhludof understood the words and the glance to 
 mean that she wanted to know if he had changed his mind 
 about accepting her refusal. 
 
32 RESURRECTION 
 
 "I do not know why you are indifferent," he said. 
 " So far as I am concerned it makes no difference whether 
 you are found guilty or innocent. In any case I am 
 ready to keep my promise," he said firmly. 
 
 She lifted her head and her black squinting eyes rested 
 for a moment on his face and then looked beyond him, 
 while her countenance beamed with joy; but her next 
 words belied the look in her eyes. 
 
 "It s no use for you to say that," she exclaimed. 
 
 "I say it to let you know." 
 
 "We ve talked this matter over and over and there s 
 no more to be said," but she could hardly refrain from 
 smiling. 
 
 There was a noise in the ward and the voice of a crying 
 child was heard. 
 
 "I think I am needed," she said, looking anxiously 
 behind her. 
 
 "Well, then, I ll say good-by," said Nekhludof. 
 
 She pretended not to see his outstretched hand, and 
 turning away with an attempt to hide her triumph, walked 
 down along the strip of carpet in the corridor. 
 
 " I wonder what is going on in her mind now, what she 
 is thinking about and how she really feels ? Is she testing 
 me, or is it that she really cannot forgive me ? Perhaps 
 she has not the power to express her feelings or perhaps 
 she doesn t care. Has she softened or does she still feel 
 antagonistic ?" Nekhludof asked himself all these ques 
 tions but got no answer. Still, he was absolutely sure of 
 one thing: the girl had changed and the transformation 
 now going on in her soul was an important one. It united 
 her not only to himself but also to Him in whose name 
 the change had been accomplished. It was this union 
 that had thrown him into a state of joyous exaltation and 
 tender humility. 
 
 When Maslova went back to the ward, where eight chil 
 dren s beds were standing, the nurse bade her make these 
 beds. Stooping to reach the sheet she slipped and almost 
 
RESURRECTION 33 
 
 fell to the floor, and when a convalescent boy with a band 
 age round his neck who had been watching her began to 
 laugh, she could no longer restrain herself. Seating her 
 self on the edge of the bed she burst into a peal of laughter 
 so contagious that several of the children joined in also, 
 and the nurse exclaimed angrily: 
 
 "Don t yell like that! Do you think you are in the 
 place you came from ? Go fetch the dinners." 
 
 Mdslova stopped laughing and taking the dishes went 
 where she was bidden, exchanging on her way one glance 
 with the bandaged boy, who was forbidden to laugh, 
 whereupon she snickered again. 
 
 Several times when she happened to be alone during the 
 day, Mdslova took the card out of the envelope and admired 
 it. But it was not until evening when her duties were 
 over and she was alone in the room which she shared with 
 a nurse that she slipped it from the envelope and sat down 
 to enjoy it. For a long time she never lifted her eyes, 
 caressing every detail of the faces and the costumes, the 
 balcony step, the shrubbery which served as a background 
 for the faces of the aunts, as well as his face and her own. 
 As she gazed at the faded yellow photograph, she could 
 not help admiring the beauty of her young face with the 
 hair waving around the forehead. She was so absorbed 
 that she did not notice her room-mate when she entered 
 the room. 
 
 "What s that? Did he give that to you?" asked the 
 stout, good-natured nurse, stooping over the picture. " Is 
 that you ?" 
 
 "Who else could it be?" asked Mdslova, lifting her 
 head. 
 
 "And who is that? Is that he? And is that his 
 mother?" 
 
 "No, that s his aunt. Would you have known me?" 
 asked Mdslova. 
 
 " No, I should never have imagined it was you. You 
 
 VOL. II. 3 
 
34 RESURRECTION 
 
 have an entirely different face there. It must have been 
 taken ten years ago." 
 
 " Not ten years, but a lifetime," cried Mdslova, and all 
 her animation died away, her face grew gloomy, and a 
 deep wrinkle came between her eyebrows. 
 
 " But it was not a hard-working life, was it ?" asked 
 the nurse. 
 
 "No, it wasn t a hard-working life, but a convict leads 
 a happier one." 
 
 " What do your mean ?" 
 
 "I mean that from eight o clock in the evening till four 
 o clock in the morning, it was " 
 
 "Then why don t women give it up?" 
 
 " They want to give it up, goodness knows, but how can 
 they ? Oh, what s the use of talking about it ?" shrieked 
 Maslova, springing to her feet and flinging the picture into 
 the table drawer. Unable to restrain her tears of rage 
 she ran out of the room, banging the door behind her. 
 While she had been gazing at the picture she felt just 
 as she used to feel at that age and dreamed of all her 
 past happiness and of how happy she would still be with 
 him even now. Her room-mate s words had reminded 
 her of what she had become and of the horror of that old 
 life, which even then she had recognized but would not 
 admit to herself. 
 
 Now she recalled those hideous nights, especially one 
 during carnival week. She remembered that she wore a 
 red, low-necked gown, covered with wine-stains. A red 
 bow adorned her disheveled hair. In the interval between 
 two dances she had dismissed her guests. It was about 
 two o clock in the morning and she was feeling particu 
 larly weak, exhausted, and tipsy. She took a seat behind 
 the thin, pimpled, bony woman who accompanied the 
 violinist and began to complain about her hard life. She 
 remembered how the pianist had said that she was tired of 
 her life too, and presently her mate Clara had joined them, 
 and all three decided to give up that kind of life. They 
 
RESURRECTION 35 
 
 were just about to separate when the voices of the drunken 
 guests resounded through the room. The violinist played 
 the ritournelle, and the pianist pounded on the piano the 
 accompaniment of a jolly Russian song introduced into 
 the first figure of the quadrille. A short man with a 
 dark complexion, wearing a swallow-tail coat and a white 
 tie, caught her in his tipsy embrace, and another stout, 
 bearded fellow, in the same attire they had come from a 
 ball seized Clara and together they began whirling and 
 shouting and drinking. . . . 
 
 And this was the sort of thing that had gone on for 
 three years ! How could any one help changing ? And 
 it was he who began it. And again the old furious rage 
 was let loose in her soul and she longed to express it. She 
 was sorry that she hadn t improved her opportunity to tell 
 him that she knew the sort of man he was, and wasn t such 
 a fool as to be caught in his snare a second time, that she 
 didn t mean to let him use her spiritually as he had 
 used her physically and that she would not accept his 
 generosity. 
 
 Pity for herself and rage against Nekhludof had thrown 
 her into such a state of nervous excitement that she 
 longed for wine. Had she been in the jail instead of the 
 hospital she would not have hesitated to break her prom 
 ise and drink the wine. The only way to obtain it here 
 would be to ask the doctor s assistant, and she dreaded to 
 speak to him because he had already annoyed her by his 
 attention. She had come to hate the sight of a man. After 
 sitting a long time on a bench in the corridor she went 
 back to her room, and making no response to her room 
 mate s talk she wept for a long time over her ruined life. 
 
 XIV. 
 
 NEKHLtJDOF had four business affairs to look after in 
 Petersburg: Mdslova s appeal to the Senate, the case of 
 Fed6sya Birukova in the Committee of Petitions at the 
 
36 RESURRECTION 
 
 request of Vera Bogoduhovsky, another case in the De 
 partment of Gendarmes or in the Third Department, 1 for 
 the liberation of Shustova, and a petition from a mother 
 who had begged him to visit her son who was confined in 
 the Fortress. These two cases he considered as one. 
 Ve*ra Bogoduhovsky had also written to him about this 
 latter case. The fourth was the case of the Sectarians 
 who were to be sent to the Caucasus for expounding the 
 Gospel. He meant to look into this case, not only because 
 of his promise to them, but for his own satisfaction as well. 
 
 Since his last visit to Maslennikof and his stay in the 
 country some time later, he had conceived such a disgust 
 for the circle he had lived in, that he made up his mind 
 to avoid it henceforth so far as he was able. He felt 
 sure that the men and women born in luxurious homes 
 were either indifferent or unconscious of the sufferings 
 of the millions of men who struggled in poverty for the 
 benefit of the so-called upper class. He felt ill at ease in 
 their presence, and yet the habits of his former life and 
 naturally his family connections and friends all contrib 
 uted to restrain him from breaking away entirely. But in 
 order to be of practical service to Maslova, not to speak 
 of all the other victims he was eager to help, he knew that 
 the influence of the high and mighty ones of his world was 
 absolutely indispensable. He must force himself to seek 
 aid from men for whom he felt no esteem and who even 
 aroused his wrath and contempt. 
 
 When he reached Petersburg he went to the house of 
 Countess Tscharsky, his maternal aunt, wife of a former 
 Minister of State, and plunged into the whirlpool of that 
 aristocratic society which had become so oppressive to him. 
 What else could he do? If he had gone to a hotel it 
 would have vexed his aunt, and she was too influential a 
 person to be neglected. He needed her help in those 
 affairs he was so eager to promote. 
 
 " What are all the marvelous tales we hear about your 
 
 1 Secret Police. TR. 
 
RESURRECTION 37 
 
 goings-on?" cried Countess Katerma Iv&novna as she 
 offered him coffee soon after he entered the room. " Vous 
 posez pour un Howard. You are visiting prisons and 
 helping criminals. You are trying to improve the world." 
 
 "No, I ve no expectation of doing that." 
 
 "Well, that s a good thing. But didn t I hear there 
 was some romance connected with it? Do tell me all 
 about it." 
 
 Whereupon Nekhludof described his relations with 
 Maslova exactly as they were. 
 
 "Oh, yes, I remember. Poor Helene told me something 
 about that affair. It was when you were living with those 
 old ladies who wanted to marry you to a ward of theirs." 
 Countess Katerma Ivdnovna had a way of looking down 
 on all the kinsfolk of Nekhludof s father. " So that s the 
 girl, is it? Rile est encore jolie?" 
 
 Aunt Katerina Ivanovna was a woman of sixty, jolly, 
 robust, energetic, and talkative. She was tall and stout, 
 and a distinctly perceptible black mustache adorned her 
 upper lip. Nekhludof was fond of her. When he was a 
 small boy her joviality and energy had always made him 
 feel happy. 
 
 "No, ma tante, all that is over; all I want now is to 
 help her. It is I who am to blame for her sad fate. She 
 has been unjustly sentenced, and I must do everything 
 I can to help her." 
 
 "But somebody told me that you wanted to marry 
 her." 
 
 "So I did, but she refused me." 
 
 Katerina Ivdnovna with uplifted brows and downcast 
 eyes listened to her nephew in silence and amazement. 
 Suddenly her expression changed, and with a look of 
 pleasure she exclaimed: 
 
 " Well, you must be a fool! It s lucky that she is wiser 
 than you. . . . And you really would have married 
 her?" 
 
 "Why, of course I would." 
 
38 RESURRECTION 
 
 "After the life she has led ?" 
 
 "All the more reason why I should marry her, since it 
 was my own fault." 
 
 " No, you are simply a goose, that s all, a terrible goose, 
 and that s the very reason why I love you because you are 
 a goose." She repeated the word "goose" as especially 
 descriptive of the mental and moral state of her nephew. 
 " I will tell you how this affair can be settled. Aline is in 
 charge of a wonderful Asylum for Magdalenes. I went to 
 visit them once. Gracious 1 I thought I should never be 
 clean again. But Aline is in it, corps et time. It is the 
 very place for that girl of yours. If anybody can reform 
 her, it will be Aline." 
 
 " But she has already been condemned to hard labor," 
 said Nekhliidof, "and I have come here to get the verdict 
 set aside. This is the chief business that I have with 
 you." 
 
 "Indeed! Well, tell me where did the case go?" 
 
 "To the Senate." 
 
 " To the Senate ? Why, that s where my dear cousin 
 Lgvushka is. But he s in the Department of Heraldry. 
 I don t know any of the Senators themselves. Heaven 
 only knows who they are, and some Germans I fancy, 
 Gd, F D, tout V alphabet, or every variety of Ivanofs, 
 Seme*nofs, Nikitins, or Ivanenkos, Simonenkos, Niki- 
 tdnkos pour varier. Des gens de Vautre monde. But I ll 
 speak to my husband. He knows them. He knows all 
 sorts and conditions of men. But you d better explain it 
 to him. He never understands anything I tell him. No 
 matter how hard I try to make things clear, he says he 
 does not understand. Oest un parti pris. Everybody 
 else understands me, but he never does." 
 
 Just then a lackey in knee-breeches brought in a letter 
 on a silver tray. 
 
 "It s from Aline. You ll have the chance of hearing 
 Kiesewetter." 
 
 "Who is Kiesewetter?" 
 
RESURRECTION 39 
 
 " Kiesewetter ? You will find out for yourself. He 
 speaks with such eloquence that the most hardened crimi 
 nals fall on their knees in tears and repentance. " 
 
 Countess Katerina Iva"novna, however inconsistent it 
 may appear with her temperament and character, was a 
 devout adherent of the doctrine which teaches that Re 
 demption is the essence of Christianity. She used to go 
 to all the meetings where this, then fashionable, doctrine 
 was expounded, and held meetings in her own house. 
 But although this doctrine excluded all ceremonies, ikons, 
 and even sacraments, there was not a room in the Count 
 ess s home without its ikon. Ikons were hung above the 
 bed, and she continued to obey all the laws of the Church 
 so far as its ceremonies were concerned and saw no incon 
 sistency in this. 
 
 "I wish your Magdalene could hear him; he would be 
 sure to convert her. Now don t you forget to come in 
 to-night. He is a very remarkable man." 
 
 "But, ma tante, I haven t a shadow of interest." 
 
 " But I assure you it is interesting. Now what else can 
 I do for you? Videz votre sac" 
 
 "I have another case in the Fortress." 
 
 "The Fortress! Well, I can give you a note to Kriegs- 
 muth. C est un ires brave homme. You know him. He 
 was a comrade of your father. II donne dans le spiritisme, 
 but that s no matter, he is a very kind man. What is it 
 you want there ?" 
 
 " I want to get permission for a mother to visit her son, 
 who is imprisoned there; but I was told that Kriegsmuth 
 has nothing to do with that." 
 
 "I am not fond of Tcherviansky, but he is Mariette s 
 husband. We can ask her. She will do it for me. Elle 
 est trbs gentille" 
 
 "Then I want to present a petition in behalf of a 
 woman who has been in prison several months and has no 
 idea why." 
 
 " Oh, I guess she knows well enough, they usually do, 
 
40 RESURRECTION 
 
 I think those short-haired women get about what they de 
 serve." 
 
 "I don t know whether they deserve it or not, but I 
 do know how they suffer," said Nekhludof. " You are a 
 Christian and believe in the Gospel, and yet you have no 
 mercy." 
 
 " That has nothing to do with the case. The Gospel is 
 one thing and what we despise is another. It would be 
 worse if I pretended to love Nihilists, especially short- 
 haired ones, when to tell the truth I really hate them." 
 
 "Why do you hate them?" 
 
 "Do you ask me why, after March the first?" 1 
 
 "But they didn t all take part on that day." 
 
 "Never mind. Let them keep away from what does 
 not concern them. It s not a woman s business." 
 
 "But here is Marie tte you seem to think that she 
 can attend to the business." 
 
 " Mariette ? Marie tte is Mariette. Who knows about 
 this woman some Haltupkin who wants to manage 
 everybody ?" 
 
 "No, not to manage, but to help the people." 
 
 "We don t need their help. We know very well who 
 needs help and who doesn t." 
 
 " But the people are suffering. I have just come from 
 the country. Do you call it right that the peasants should 
 work like slaves and never get enough to eat, while we are 
 living in luxury?" said Nekhludof, involuntarily beguiled 
 by his aunt s good nature into confiding his thoughts to 
 her. 
 
 "Well," she said, "would you like it if I worked hard 
 and had nothing to eat?" 
 
 "No, I should not," said Nekhludof; "I only want to 
 feel sure that every one who works gets a chance to eat." 
 
 His aunt again fixed her eyes on him with an expression 
 of curiosity. " Mon cher, vous finirez mal" she said. 
 
 "But why?" 
 
 1 The day of the assassination of Emperor Alexander II. T*. 
 
RESURRECTION 41 
 
 Just then a broad-shouldered general entered the room. 
 It was Tscharsky, former Minister of State, husband of 
 the Countess. 
 
 "Ah, how are you, Dmitri," he said, presenting his 
 clean-shaven cheek for a kiss. "When did you arrive?" 
 
 He kissed his wife s forehead without a word. 
 
 " Non, il est impayable," said the Countess to her hus 
 band, "he wants me to be a washerwoman and live on 
 potatoes! He is a great fool, but I wish you would help 
 him all the same. A perfect idiot," she went on with no 
 change of tone. "Have you heard about Madame 
 Kame*nsky? They say that she is in utter despair; they 
 have fears for her life, and you must call there." 
 
 "Yes, that is terrible," said her husband. 
 
 "Now," she said, turning to Nekhliidof, "you d bet 
 ter go and tell him all about your cases while I write my 
 letters." 
 
 Nekhliidof had barely crossed the threshold be 
 tween the rooms when she called after him: 
 
 "I suppose I am to write to Mariette?" 
 
 "Please do, ma tante" 
 
 "Then I ll leave a blank space for you to tell her about 
 your short-haired women, and she will give orders to her 
 husband; he ll be sure to do what she wishes. You 
 must not think that I am unkind. But your protegees 
 certainly are disgusting creatures. Mais je ne leur v&ux 
 pas de mal, the Lord have mercy on them. You may go 
 now, but be sure to come home this evening and hear Kie- 
 sewetter. We will all pray together, fa vousfera beaucoup 
 de bien. I know that Helene and the rest of you are be> 
 hind the times. Au revoir." 
 
 XV. 
 
 COUNT IVAN MIKHXILOVITCH was an ex- Minister of 
 State and a man of strong convictions. From his earliest 
 youth the Count had believed it as natural for him to eat 
 
42 RESURRECTION 
 
 delicate food prepared for him by first-class cooks, to wear 
 expensive clothes, to drive fast horses, as it was for the 
 birds to feed on worms and be covered with down and 
 feathers, and fly to and fro in the air, and he naturally 
 expected it. Moreover, Count Ivan believed that the 
 higher his salary and the more numerous his decorations 
 from the Government, including diamond insignia and 
 the more frequent his intercourse with influential men 
 and women, the better for him. In comparison with these 
 fundamental dogmas everything else in the world was 
 stupid and uninteresting. It made very little difference to 
 him how other things went. And in accordance with 
 this creed of his, Ivan Mikhailovitch lived for forty years, 
 when he became Minister of State. 
 
 The chief qualities which contributed to his success in 
 winning an appointment were, in the first place, his ability 
 to comprehend the meaning of legal documents already 
 written and of writing others, free from orthographic 
 errors and intelligible to other people; in the second place, 
 he was a man of dignified presence able to impose on the 
 public by his air of majesty and inaccessibility, although 
 in case of need he was quite capable of assuming an air of 
 almost abject servility. And in the third place, having no 
 real principles for his guidance, either in private or public 
 life, he could agree or disagree, just as best suited his 
 immediate purpose. Whether his private acts were 
 moral or immoral, whether great good or great evil would 
 result from them for the Russian Empire and the rest of 
 Europe, was a matter of the utmost indifference to him. 
 He only tried to save appearances and not to be too 
 plainly inconsistent. 
 
 When he became Minister of State all those who were 
 dependent on him his family, his friends, and many 
 others, all, himself included, believed him to be a very 
 wise statesman. But as time went on and he had accom 
 plished nothing and had shown no ability in any direction, 
 and when in obedience to the law which governs the strug- 
 
RESURRECTION 43 
 
 gle for existence other men who had learned to under 
 stand legal documents and to write them, unprincipled 
 representatives, and officials crowded him out, it became 
 clear to all the world that so far from being a man of un 
 usual intelligence, his capacities and his culture were be 
 neath the average, and he saw himself obliged to resign. 
 In fact he was a man whose views were about on a par 
 with those of the editors of the Conservative newspapers 
 and there was nothing to distinguish him from any other 
 half-educated, self-confident official, from those very men 
 who had crowded him out. He himself realized that this 
 was true, but his conviction that he deserved a large yearly 
 income never changed. This idea of his was so firmly 
 rooted it never occurred to any one to dispute it, and every 
 year he received, partly from a pension, partly as salary 
 as a member of the highest State institutions and as chair 
 man of different committees and commissions tens of 
 thousands of roubles. Moreover, each year he acquired 
 new privileges and he prized them highly of adding 
 new galoons to his shoulders or his trousers, as well 
 as ribbons and enameled stars to be worn under and 
 over his dress-suit. As the result of all this Count Ivn 
 Mikhdilovitch was highly connected. 
 
 Count Ivan Mikhailovitch now listened to Nekhludof 
 as he had listened to his secretary. Having heard all he 
 had to say, he said he would give him two letters, one to 
 Senator Wolf in the Department of Appeals. " They say 
 all sorts of things about him, but at all events il est un 
 homme trls comme il faut, and he is under obligations to 
 me and will do what he can." The other letter was to 
 an influential person in the Committee of Petitions. The 
 case of Feddsya Biruk6va, as Nekhludof reported it to 
 him, seemed to interest him very much, and when Nekhlti- 
 dof told that he wanted to write to the Empress about it, he 
 agreed that it would be a good plan and that he himself 
 might speak of it at Court if a good chance presented 
 itself; still, he couldn t promise. The petition would 
 
44 RESURRECTION 
 
 better be sent in. But if he were invited to a "Petit 
 Comite" l on Thursday, he would probably tell it. 
 
 Taking both these letters, and his aunt s note to Mari- 
 ette, Nekhludof set forth on his errands. 
 
 He went first to Mariette s. He remembered her first 
 as a young girl, the daughter of an impoverished but 
 aristocratic family, and he knew that she had married a 
 man who had made a career for himself, but who did not 
 enjoy a good reputation. Indeed, very bad things had 
 been said of him, and Nekhludof could never endure to 
 ask a favor from a man he didn t respect. In these cases 
 he was wont to hesitate for a time, and though he usually 
 decided to ask, it was always against his principles. His 
 position as a petitioner in a class that he had ceased to 
 regard as his own, was awkward for him, because they 
 still looked upon him as one of themselves, the more so, 
 as he invariably fell into the frivolous and immoral way 
 of speech that prevailed among them. He had that very 
 moment, at the house of his aunt Katerlna Ivanovna, imi 
 tated her light and playful figure of speech. 
 
 Petersburg, where he had not been, for a long time, 
 always made him physically braced but spiritually weak 
 ened. 
 
 Everything was so clean and comfortable, so well 
 arranged and the people so easy-going, that it made every 
 thing seem as it should be. A fine-looking, clean, and 
 civil izvdstchik drove him past fine-looking, clean, and 
 civil policemen along well-watered pavements and beauti 
 ful clean houses, till he came to the one where Mariette 
 lived. 
 
 At the entrance stood a carriage to which a pair of 
 English horses with blinders and a fine harness were at 
 tached; an English-looking coachman in livery, wearing 
 side whiskers, sat on the box holding his whip in a stately 
 fashion. Inside the vestibule stood a door-keeper in an 
 uncommonly fresh uniform, a footman with carefully 
 
 1 Informal evening at the Palace. TR. 
 
RESURRECTION 45 
 
 combed side-whiskers and a still more elaborately braided 
 uniform, and an orderly on duty, also in a new uniform. 
 
 " Not at home. The general is not receiving. He and 
 her Excellency are going out directly." 
 
 Nekhludof gave Countess Katerma Vassllievna s note 
 to the door-keeper and taking out a visiting card he ap 
 proached the table where the visitors book lay, and was 
 beginning to write his regrets, when the coachman went 
 towards the staircase, the door-keeper went out and 
 shouted " Ready," and the orderly straightened himself, 
 with his hands held motionless by his sides, gazing at a 
 small and slender lady who was hurrying downstairs at 
 a pace that could hardly be considered dignified in a per 
 son of her social rank. 
 
 Mariette wore a large hat with a plume, a black gown, 
 a black mantle, and black gloves. Her face was hidden 
 by her veil. On seeing Nekhludof she threw back her 
 veil, showing a sweet face with brilliant eyes. She looked 
 at him for an instant, then in a gay and cheerful voice she 
 exclaimed : 
 
 "Oh, it is Prince Dmitri Ivanovitch, I ought to have 
 recognized " 
 
 "You even remember my name?" 
 
 " Of course I do. Sister and I used to be in love with 
 you." She said this in French. "But how you have 
 changed! I wish I were not going out," she added 
 irresolutely and looking at the clock on the wall. " But 
 I am afraid I must because there are prayers for the dead 
 at Madam Kame*nsky s house. She is in a fearful state of 
 mind." 
 
 " And what has happened to her ?" 
 
 " Why, haven t you heard about the death of her son ? 
 He was killed in a duel. He fought with Pozen. He was 
 an only son, and it is a terrible calamity. His mother 
 is prostrated." 
 
 " Oh, yes, I did hear about that!" 
 
 "I wish you could come to-morrow or perhaps this 
 
46 RESURRECTION 
 
 evening," she said, as she tripped lightly towards the 
 door. 
 
 "I can come to-night," he replied, escorting her to the 
 carriage. " I have a certain piece of work on which you 
 can help me," he went on, gazing at the span of bays, now 
 drawing up towards the entrance. 
 
 "What is that?" 
 
 "You have my aunt s note, that contains all the ex 
 planations; you ll find it all here," handing her a narrow 
 envelope with a coronet. 
 
 " Yes, I know that Countess Katerina Ivdnovna thinks 
 that I can influence my husband in matters of business. 
 She is quite mistaken. I can do nothing of the sort and 
 I hate to interfere. But of course for you or the Countess, 
 I will break my rules. What is it about ?" she went on as 
 her small, tightly gloved hand vainly struggled to find her 
 pocket. 
 
 "An invalid girl has been imprisoned, and she is not 
 guilty." 
 
 "What is her name?" 
 
 "Lydia Shustova. You ll find it all stated inside." 
 
 " I ll try to do all I can," she said, and stepping lightly 
 into the softly upholstered phaeton with its lustrous 
 splashguards glistening in the sun, she opened her parasol. 
 The footman climbed on the box and signaled to the 
 coachman to start. But the carriage barely started when 
 she touched the coachman s back with her parasol and the 
 high-bred English mares stood quivering, stepping from 
 one foot to another and curbing their handsome heads. 
 
 "But remember you are coming to see me and dis 
 interestedly," she said with that smile of hers whose power 
 she so well knew; and then, the play being ended, the 
 curtain fell, - that is, she drew down her veil. " You may 
 go on now," she said, touching the coachman again with 
 her parasol. 
 
 Nekhliidof lifted his hat. The thoroughbred mares, 
 snorting, struck their hoofs on the pavement and the car- 
 
RESURRECTION 47 
 
 riage rolled swiftly away, its rubber tires bounding from 
 time to time over the inequalities of the pavement. 
 
 XVI. 
 
 RECALLING the smiles he had exchanged with Marietta, 
 Nekhludof shook his head at himself. " I shall be drawn 
 in with these people before I realize what I am doing." 
 That is the worst of seeking favor at the hands of those 
 one cannot respect, it gives one a sense of double dealing 
 that is fatal to one s self-respect. 
 
 In order that no time might be wasted, he carefully 
 considered his route and decided to go first to the Senate. 
 He was shown into the office, a stately apartment where 
 many extremely courteous and neat-looking clerks were 
 seated. Maslova s petition had been entered and Nekhlu 
 dof was informed it was already in the hands of Senator 
 Wolf, the man to whom his uncle had given him a letter. 
 Although the Senate was to hold a session this week, 
 Mdslova s case would hardly be expected to come before 
 it. One of the clerks suggested that if a special request 
 were made there was a chance that something might be 
 done about it on Wednesday. 
 
 While Nekhludof stood waiting in the office, he again 
 heard talk about the duel which was interesting all Peters 
 burg and learned the details of the killing of young 
 Kame nsky. It seems that a group of officers had been 
 eating oysters in a shop and as usual drinking freely. 
 One man made some deprecatory speech about Kamen- 
 sky s regiment. Kame nsky called him a liar, whereupon 
 the other gave Kame nsky a blow. The next day they 
 fought with pistols and his opponent s bullet entered 
 Kame nsky s abdomen. In two hours he was dead. 
 The murderer and his seconds were arrested and sent to 
 the guardhouse, but it was said that they would probably 
 be set free in a couple of weeks. 
 
 NekhMdof drove from the Senate directly to the Com- 
 
48 RESURRECTION 
 
 mittee of Petitions to meet Baron Vorobydf, an influential 
 official who occupied magnificent apartments in a house 
 belonging to the Crown. Here the door-keeper and foot 
 man told him that the Baron could only be seen on recep 
 tion days. At present he was with his Majesty, and that he 
 would again have to make a report on the following day. 
 Nekhludof left his letter and went to Senator Wolf. 
 Wolf had just finished lunch and was pacing up and down 
 the room, smoking the cigar by which he helped his diges 
 tion. Vladfmir Vassilievitch was indeed un homme tres 
 comme ilfaut. And he felt prouder of this attribute than 
 of any other. From this sublime attitude he looked down 
 on the rest of the world. Why should he not, since it 
 was to his fine presence that he owed the brilliant career 
 which he had coveted, that he had enriched himself by his 
 marriage, and by his own exertions had obtained the post 
 of Senator and an income of 18,000 roubles a year? He 
 considered himself not only un homme iris comme il faut 
 but a knight of chivalry as well. From his point of view, 
 honor consisted in refusing secret bribes offered him by 
 private individuals. It never occurred to him that there 
 was anything dishonest in extorting traveling expenses 
 or postage money or rentals from the Crown, because in 
 return he performed many a servile task which even the 
 Government did not require of him. To lay waste, to 
 destroy, to be agent of the banishment or imprisonment of 
 hundreds of innocent persons for their patriotism and 
 devotion to the faith of their fathers, crimes which as 
 Governor of a Polish province he had constantly com 
 mitted, these acts he did not regard as dishonorable, 
 but as giving evidence of lofty courage and patriotism. 
 Neither did he call it dishonest to fleece his wife, who was 
 in love with him, and his sister-in-law. On the contrary 
 it seemed to him a clever arrangement of domestic life. 
 His household consisted of his wife, who had no individu 
 ality; her sister, whose fortune he had got into his own 
 hands by selling her estate and investing the proceeds in 
 
RESURRECTION 49 
 
 his own name; and a meek daughter, a homely, gentle 
 creature who lived a lonely life, till she became interested 
 in the evangelical lectures at Aline s and the Countess 
 Katerina Iva"novna s. Vladimir Vassilievitch s son, a 
 good-hearted chap whose beard had developed at the age 
 of fifteen, when he began to drink and to lead a dis 
 solute life, had in his twentieth year been expelled from 
 the house partly because he had failed to graduate and 
 partly for frequenting low company, compromising his 
 father by running in debt. The latter had passed 230 
 roubles for him once, and at another time six hundred 
 roubles, but he finally told his son that this was the last 
 time he was going to pay his debts and unless he reformed 
 he would be expelled from the house and that he would 
 have no further intercourse with him. But he, far from 
 turning a new leaf, fell deeper and deeper in debt, and 
 soon had contracted a debt for one thousand roubles. 
 One day he took the liberty of telling his father that it was 
 a perfect torment for him to live in that house. That 
 was the last straw. Vladimir Vassilievitch bade him go 
 where he pleased ; he was no longer son of his. Since then 
 he had pretended that he had no son, and no one ventured 
 to make any inquiries about him. And Vladimir Vas 
 silievitch was perfectly convinced that his domestic life 
 could never have been more satisfactorily arranged. 
 
 Wolf stopped in the middle of the stroll up and down 
 the room, and greeting Nekhliidof with that gracious and 
 at the same time ironical smile which was meant to show 
 his sense of superiority as a comme ilfaut personage to the 
 world in general, he opened the note and read it. 
 
 "Please take a seat, and if you will excuse me I will go 
 on walking," he said. He put both hands in his pockets 
 and continued to pace lightly from one corner of his 
 classic study to the other. 
 
 "Very glad to make your acquaintance, and naturally 
 I should wish to do all in my power to please Count Ivan 
 Vassilievitch," he added, as he opened his lips to let a 
 
 VOL. II. 4 
 
So RESURRECTION 
 
 bluish puff of aromatic smoke escape, carefully removing 
 his cigar in order not to drop any ashes. 
 
 " I should be glad to have the case considered as early 
 as possible, because if the prisoner is sent to Siberia, the 
 earlier she starts, the better," replied Nekhliidof. 
 
 "Yes, yes, I understand, by the first steamer from 
 Nijni," said Wolf, with that condescending smile of his. 
 He always knew what anybody was going to say before he 
 opened his lips. "What s the prisoner s name?" 
 
 "Maslova " 
 
 Wolf walked to the table and glanced at a paper that 
 was lying among the documents. 
 
 " Yes, Mdslova, to be sure. Very well, I will speak to 
 my fellow-members and we will take up the case next 
 Wednesday." 
 
 " May I telegraph to the lawyer about it?" 
 
 " You have a lawyer ? But what for ? Still, of course 
 you may have a lawyer if you like." 
 
 "The reasons for an appeal," said Nekhliidof, "may 
 not be sufficient, but no one can doubt that the ven ict 
 was the result of a misunderstanding." 
 
 "Yes, yes, that might be so, but it is not the Senate s 
 business to consider the affair on its intrinsic merits," 
 said Vladimir Vassilievitch sternly as he gazed at his 
 ashes. "The Senate is only concerned with the correct 
 interpretation and application of the law." 
 
 "This seems to me an exceptional case," said Nekhlii 
 dof. 
 
 "Yes, I know, exceptional cases abound. We shall do 
 our duty and that is all that can be expected." The ashes 
 still held on, but had cracked and were in imminent danger 
 of falling. "Do you often come to Petersburg?" asked 
 Wolf, holding his cigar in such a way that the ashes 
 couldn t fall. But they were so near falling that Wolf 
 finally carried it to the ash tray and put it down. 
 
 "What a shocking thing that was about Kame nsky!" 
 he exclaimed. " Such a fine young man and an only son. 
 
RESURRECTION 51 
 
 Just picture the poor mother," repeating word for word the 
 talk of the day in Petersburg. After a few words more 
 about Katerina Ivanovna and her infatuation for the new 
 religious movement, which was a matter of supreme in 
 difference to Vladimir Vassilievitch in his comme il faut 
 estate, he rang a bell and Nekhliidof took his departure. 
 
 "Come to dinner, if you find it convenient, say on 
 Wednesday, and I shall be able to give you a .decided 
 answer," were Wolf s parting words. 
 
 It was late and Nekhliidof drove home, or rather to 
 his aunt s house. 
 
 XVII. 
 
 KATER!NA IVANOVNA dined at half-past seven, and the 
 dinner was served in a novel way that Nekhliidof had 
 never seen. The dishes were all placed on the table and 
 the servants at once withdrew so that the diners waited on 
 themselves. The men of course helped the ladies to 
 save them any trouble passing the food and pouring out 
 the wine. When one course was finished, the Countess 
 pressed an electric button under the table, the waiters 
 returned in silence, quickly removed the dishes, changed 
 the plates, and served the next course. The dinner was 
 recherche, and so were the wines. A French chef with two 
 helpers dressed in white worked in the large, airy kitchen. 
 There were six persons at the table, the Count and 
 Countess, their gloomy son, an officer of the Guards who 
 leaned his elbow on the table, Nekhliidof, a French lady- 
 reader, and the Count s steward who had come up from 
 the country. 
 
 Here, too, the conversation turned on the duel. It was 
 known that the Emperor was deeply grieved for the afflicted 
 mother and every one sympathized with her, but it was 
 also known that in spite of his pity for the mother he 
 didn t care to be too severe with the murderer, who had 
 defended the honor of the uniform; and in this, too, every 
 
$2 RESURRECTION 
 
 one agreed with his Majesty. Countess Katerma Ivdn- 
 ovna with her free and easy ideas was the only one who 
 condemned him. 
 
 "I would never forgive them in this world for carous 
 ing and killing an innocent young man," she cried. 
 
 "I cannot understand that," said the Count. 
 
 "I know you never can understand what I say," said 
 the Countess, turning to Nekhludof . " Everybody under 
 stands except my husband. All I say is that I am sorry 
 for the mother and I do not wish the murderer to be 
 pleased when he killed a man." 
 
 Hereupon her son, who had listened in silence, took 
 Pozen s part against his mother, telling her in rather rude 
 language that an officer couldn t have acted otherwise, on 
 penalty of being turned out of his regiment. Nekhludof 
 listened, taking no part in the conversation. Having 
 served in a regiment himself he understood the validity 
 of young Tscharsky s argument, but he could not refrain 
 from comparing the officer who had killed a man with the 
 fine-looking fellow he had seen in the prison who had been 
 sentenced to hard labor for killing a man in a brawl. 
 Both had become murderers because they had been drink 
 ing. The act of the peasant was the result of momentary 
 excitement. He was separated from wife and family, 
 thrown into prison, and now in chains and with shaven 
 head was on his way to hard labor, while the officer was 
 living in a pleasant room in the guard-house, eating good 
 dinners, drinking good wine, and reading pleasant books, 
 and in a few days he would be set free to pursue his career 
 and be only so much the more respected for what he 
 had done. 
 
 He said what he thought about the affair and at first 
 his aunt agreed with him, but after a while she lapsed 
 into silence like the others, and Nekhliidof felt almost as 
 if he had committed a social impropriety in telling the 
 story. 
 
 In the evening, not long after dinner, when rows of 
 
RESURRECTION 53 
 
 carved, high -backed chairs had been arranged as if for a 
 lecture, with an easy-chair and a table on which stood a 
 decanter of water and a tumbler for the preacher, the 
 company began to assemble to hear a sermon from the 
 distinguished Kiese wetter. Costly equipages drove up 
 before the entrance. Women arrayed in velvet, silk, and 
 laces, with false hair and tightly laced waists, took their 
 seats. There were men among them, too, both officers 
 and civilians, also five or six from the lower classes. 
 Two house-porters, one shopkeeper, footman, and a 
 coachman. 
 
 Kiesewetter was a robust-looking man with hair just 
 turning gray. He spoke in English, which was readily 
 and smoothly translated by a slim young girl in eye 
 glasses. He said that our sins were so great and the 
 punishment due to them so severe and inexorable that 
 no human being could endure it and live. 
 
 " If we pause to reflect, dear sisters, beloved brethren, 
 on the sins we commit every day of our lives, on the way 
 in which we offend our Heavenly Father and our dear 
 Lord, His Son, we may be able to realize the enormity 
 of our sins and that we are doomed to eternal damnation. 
 A dreadful doom, my brethren," he cried aloud, with 
 trembling voice, "and how shall we escape it? The 
 house is already in flames and there is no outlet." 
 
 He paused and actual tears were running down his 
 cheeks. He had been delivering the same address for 
 eight years and always when he reached this passage 
 the tears never failed to come. The familiar tickling 
 sensation in his nose, the choking in his throat, and the 
 stream of tears. 
 
 These tears seemed to increase his emotion. Sobs were 
 heard throughout the room. Countess Katerma Ivn- 
 ovna was seated beside an inlaid table, leaning her head 
 on her folded hands, while her broad shoulders heaved 
 convulsively. The coachman gazed apprehensively at 
 the foreign gentleman as if he expected a blow from a 
 
54 RESURRECTION 
 
 carriage-pole, unless he got out of the way. Most of the 
 company sat in attitudes not unlike that of the Countess. 
 Wolfs daughter, who looked very much like her father, 
 in a fashionable gown, was kneeling, her face covered 
 with her hands. 
 
 Suddenly the orator lifted his face and something not 
 unlike a smile flitted across it, the sort of smile an actor 
 assumes when he wishes to express joy. He went on 
 speaking in the familiar sing-song voice : 
 
 "But behold salvation! It lies before us. So easy, so 
 blissful! Our salvation is the blood of the only begotten 
 Son of God who gave Himself up to be tortured for our 
 sakes. His agonies, his martyrdom, will be our salvation. 
 Oh, sisters and brethren," he exclaimed again with tearful 
 voice, " let us give thanks to God Who gave His only Son 
 to redeem mankind. His sacred blood . . ." 
 
 Here Nekhludof, overcome by a sense of mortification, 
 rose softly and creeping on tiptoe retired to his own room. 
 
 XVIII. 
 
 THE next morning, just as Nekhliidof had dressed and 
 was about to go downstairs, the footman brought him the 
 card of the Moscow lawyer. He had come to Petersburg 
 partly on business affairs of his own and partly that he 
 might be present when Maslova s case came up, provided 
 the hearing were to take place within a short time. The 
 telegram that Nekhludof sent had missed him. When the 
 latter told him when the case was to be heard and the 
 names of the presiding Senators, he smiled. 
 
 "Three types, Wolf, the Petersburg official; Skovo- 
 rddnikof, the learned jurist; and Be*, a practical lawyer, 
 and therefore the more wide-awake. He is likely to do 
 more for us. How about the Committee of Petitions ?" 
 asked the lawyer. 
 
 "I am going to call on Baron Vorobi<5f to-day. I 
 couldn t see him yesterday." 
 
RESURRECTION 3$ 
 
 "Do you know how Vorobidf comes to be a Baron?** 
 asked the lawyer, observing the peculiar intonation in 
 Nekhludof s voice when he pronounced this foreign title 
 in connection with the unmistakable Russian name. 
 "Paul once rewarded the man s grandfather, a groom of 
 the chambers, or something of the sort, by giving him a 
 title, as much as to say, Here, take a baronetcy, and 
 don t interfere with my pleasure! That s the way this 
 race of Barons began. The present Baron is proud of it. 
 He is a shrewd man." 
 
 "I am on my way to see him now," said Nekhliidof. 
 
 "That s fortunate, we can go together. Let me give 
 you a lift." 
 
 As they started a footman met Nekhludof in the hall 
 and gave him a note from Marie tte. 
 
 "Pour vous fair e plaisir, fai agi tout-a-fait contre mes 
 principes, et fai intercede aupres de mon marl pour votre 
 protegee. II se trouve que cette personne peut-etre re- 
 lachee immediatement. Mon mari a ecrit au commandant. 
 Venez done disinterestedly. Je vous attends. 
 
 "M." 
 
 "But what does this mean?" Nekhludof said to the 
 lawyer. " This is simply outrageous. The woman, who 
 has been kept in solitary confinement for several months, 
 proves to be innocent and in order to get her released all 
 it needs is to say the word." 
 
 " That s the way it always is," said the lawyer. " But 
 you ve got what you wanted." 
 
 "Yes, but this success distresses me. Just think what 
 must be going on there. Why were they keeping her?" 
 
 " Well, if I were you, I wouldn t try to find out. Then 
 you ll let me give you a lift ?" 
 
 By this time they had left the house and a fine carriage 
 which the lawyer had hired drove up to the entrance. 
 
 "You want to go to Baron Vorobidf ?" 
 
 The lawyer gave the address to the coachman, and the 
 
56 RESURRECTION 
 
 swift horses quickly carried Nekhliidof to the Baron s 
 residence. 
 
 He was at home. In the first room were two ladies and 
 a tall, young, slim official dressed in uniform. His neck 
 was long, his Adam s apple very conspicuous, and his gait 
 was both light and graceful. 
 
 "Your name, please ?" said the youth with the Adam s 
 apple, tripping lightly between the ladies and Nekhliidof. 
 Nekhliidof gave his name. 
 
 " The Baron has mentioned you. One moment, please." 
 
 The aide-de-camp passed through the closed door and 
 returned escorting a lady dressed in mourning, whose up 
 lifted veil revealed a tear-stained face. With her bony 
 fingers she was in the act of lowering her veil to hide her 
 tears. 
 
 "This way, please," said the young man to Nekhliidof, 
 walking lightly towards the door, which he opened to 
 admit the latter. 
 
 On entering the study Nekhliidof found himself face to 
 face with a stout man of medium height who wore a 
 frock coat, sitting in an easy-chair beside a table. His 
 hair was clipped closely to his head; he had a cheerful 
 countenance, and his rosy face framed by a full white 
 beard lighted with an amiable smile at the sight of 
 Nekhliidof. 
 
 " I am very glad to see you. Your mother and I were 
 old friends. I remember you when you were a boy, and 
 later when you were an officer. Pray take a seat and tell 
 me how I can be of use to you." " I know, I know," he 
 added, while Nekhliidof was relating Feddsya s story. 
 
 " Go on, I am following you. It s a very pitiful case, 
 indeed. Did you say you had sent in the petition?" 
 
 "I have prepared it," said Nekhliidof, taking it out of 
 his pocket, "but I was going to ask you about it; I hoped 
 that this case would receive special attention." 
 
 "You have done well. I shall certainly present the re 
 port in person," said the Baron, trying to show an emo- 
 
RESURRECTION 57 
 
 tion of sadness which was so little suited to his cheerful 
 face. " It is indeed a very affecting story. She seems to 
 have been but a child and her husband was too rough 
 with her and turned her natural fondness for him into 
 aversion. Then later came a time when they really loved 
 each other. . . . Yes, I shall report it." 
 
 "Count Ivan Mikhdilovitch said he would ask 
 you " 
 
 Hardly had these words passed Nekhludof s lips when 
 the Baron s expression changed. 
 
 "After all, it would be better for you to send in your 
 own petition, and I will do everything I can to help," he 
 told Nekhludof. 
 
 But at this moment the young man who seemed so 
 vain of his gait came into the room. 
 
 "That lady has two words more to say, sir." 
 
 "Very well, let her come in. Ah, mon cher, if you but 
 knew the floods of tears we see! If we could only hope 
 to dry them! We do what we can!" 
 
 The lady entered. 
 
 " I forgot to ask you not to let him give up the daughter; 
 he is capable of " 
 
 "I told you I would do everything." 
 
 "For God s sake, Baron, you will save the mother." 
 She seized his hand and began to kiss it. 
 
 "Everything will be done." 
 
 After the lady departed, Nekhludof also rose to take 
 leave. 
 
 "We shall do the best we can. We will write to the 
 Ministry of Justice and when their answer comes, we 
 will do all we can." 
 
 Nekhludof left and went into the office. Again, as in 
 the Senate, he found superb officials in a superb apart 
 ment, officials who were neat, polite, scrupulous in their 
 dress and in their speech, precise and rigid in their 
 manner. 
 
 "What numbers of them there are! How numerous 
 
58 RESURRECTION 
 
 and so well fed! What clean shirts and hands! How 
 well their shoes are polished! And who does all this? 
 How well off they all are, not only as compared with the 
 prisoners, but even with the peasants." Nekhliidof 
 could not keep such thoughts from his mind. 
 
 XDC 
 
 THE man on whom depended the alleviation of the lot 
 of the prisoners in Petersburg, possessed decorations 
 enough to cover him, though he rarely wore anything but 
 a white cross in his buttonhole. He was an aged Gen 
 eral whose family had descended from a line of German 
 barons. He had had many years of active service, but 
 he was now in his dotage. This white cross of his, which 
 he prized so highly, he received in the Caucasus as a re 
 ward for having commanded Russian peasants with 
 close-cropped hair, who, dressed in uniforms and armed 
 with muskets and bayonets, had killed more than a 
 thousand men who were defending their liberty, their 
 homes, and their families. Afterwards he had served 
 in Poland, where he also compelled the Russian peasants 
 lo commit all sorts of crimes for which he had received 
 more orders and decorations. Then he served somewhere 
 else, and now when he had grown old and feeble, he was 
 appointed to this post, which provided him with a good 
 house and salary, and human respect. He was rigid in 
 his obedience to "orders from above," and very proud 
 of himself for his rigor. He really believed that every 
 thing in this world was liable to be changed, except those 
 "orders from above." His duty consisted of keeping 
 political prisoners of both sexes confined under such 
 conditions that in the course of ten years, half of them 
 had died or become insane. Some died of consumption, 
 some starved to death or committed suicide by opening 
 their arteries with a fragment of glass, others hanged 
 themselves, and some even burned themselves to death. 
 
RESURRECTION 59 
 
 The old General knew all about these cases, because they 
 had taken place under his eyes, but he looked upon such 
 happenings as accidents of nature, such as might arise 
 from storms and floods. They did not affect his con 
 science in the least. They were the direct result of " orders 
 from above," issued in the name of his Majesty the 
 Emperor. Such orders were always scrupulously obeyed, 
 and it was not his affair to consider results. He believed 
 that it was his duty as a soldier and as a patriot not to 
 reason, lest that might weaken him in the execution of 
 these immensely important orders. Once a week the 
 old General made the rounds of the cells, this being a 
 duty, and asked every prisoner if he or she had any re 
 quests to make. The requests were made. He heard 
 them in silence, but never granted them because all the 
 requests were contrary to the regulations of the law. 
 
 As Nekhliidof was drawing near the residence of the 
 old General, the melodious chimes of the tower played 
 "Praise ye the Lord," and the church clock was on the 
 stroke of two. As he listened to the chimes, Nekhludof 
 couldn t help remembering to have read in the memoirs of 
 the Decembrists * what effect this sweet music, repeated 
 every hour, had produced on the hearts of those prisoners 
 confined for life. 
 
 Meanwhile the aged General was seated in his dimly 
 lighted drawing-room at an inlaid table, where he was 
 occupied with a young artist, the brother of one of his sub 
 ordinates, twirling a saucer on a sheet of paper. The 
 moist, frail, and slender fingers of the artist were inter 
 laced with the hard, stiff -jointed, and wrinkled fingers of 
 the old General, and these clasped hands were jerking to 
 and fro, still holding the inverted saucer over the sheet of 
 paper, which had all the letters of the alphabet written 
 upon it. The saucer was answering the question asked 
 by the General, " Do the souls of the departed recognize 
 each other after death?" 
 
 1 A group of revolutionists at the time of the accession of Nicholas I. TR. 
 
60 RESURRECTION 
 
 Just as the orderly who was acting as a valet entered 
 with Nekhludof s card, the spirit of Joan of Arc was com 
 municating with them by means of the saucer. Joan of 
 Arc s spirit had already spelled out, " They will recognize 
 each other by," and it had been written down. Just as 
 the orderly came in, the saucer had paused at the letter 
 "b" and then at "y," and when it reached "1" it began 
 hitching to and fro. The General thought that the next 
 letter must be "b," that is that Joan of Arc was going to 
 say that souls would know each other by being cleansed 
 from all earthly impurity, or words to that effect, and 
 so he argued that the next letter should be "b"; but the 
 artist argued that the next letter ought to be "1" and 
 that the spirit of Joan of Arc meant to say that souls 
 would know each other by "light" emanating from the 
 ethereal substance of the souls. The General, wrinkling 
 his heavy gray eyebrows, sat gazing morosely at the hands. 
 Fancying that the saucer moved of its own accord, he 
 kept pulling it towards the letter "b." The anaemic 
 young artist with his thin hair drawn smoothly behind his 
 ears had fixed his expressionless blue eyes on a dark cor 
 ner of the drawing-room, and with twitching lips was 
 pulling the saucer towards the letter "1." 
 
 The General, frowning at this interruption of his occu 
 pation, put on his pince-nez, looked at the card, rubbed 
 his stiffened fingers, and groaning from a pain in his back 
 as he drew himself to his full height, said, " Show him 
 into the study." 
 
 "If your Excellency will permit me," said the artist, 
 rising, "I will finish this alone. I feel the presence." 
 
 "Just as you like, I ve no objection," said the old 
 General, sternly. He turned in the direction of the 
 study, walking with a firm and even gait. 
 
 " Glad to see you," he said pleasantly to Nekhludof, in 
 his gruff voice, pointing to an easy-chair beside the writ 
 ing-desk. " How long since you arrived in Petersburg ?" 
 
 Nekhludof replied that he had only just arrived. 
 
RESURRECTION 61 
 
 "I trust your mother, the Princess, is keeping well?" 
 
 "My mother is no longer living." 
 
 " Oh, I beg your pardon, I am very sorry to hear that. 
 My son told me about meeting you." 
 
 The General s son was pursuing a career not unlike 
 that of his father. After leaving the Military Academy, 
 he held a position in the detective bureau and was very 
 proud of the work given to him. It was the supervision 
 of the spies. 
 
 "Yes, I was in service with your father; we were com 
 rades and friends. Are you hi the Government service ?" 
 
 "No, I am not." 
 
 The General shook his head with an air of disapproval. 
 
 "I have come here to make a request of you, General." 
 
 "Indeed ? I am glad to hear that; and what can I do 
 for you?" 
 
 " If what I am going to ask is improper, I hope you will 
 pardon me; but I must, at all events, tell you what it is." 
 
 "What is it?" 
 
 "There is a certain man called GurkeVitch confined in 
 the Fortress. His mother asks for permission to visit 
 him, or at least to be allowed to send him books." 
 
 The General showed neither pleasure nor displeasure at 
 Nekhludof s request. He bowed his head as if in thought, 
 but the truth was, he took not a shred of interest in Nekh 
 ludof s question, knowing beforehand that his answer 
 would be given in accordance with the law; he was simply 
 taking a mental rest and his mind was a perfect blank. 
 
 "Matters of this kind, you see," he began, "do not de 
 pend upon me. There is a regulation concerning inter 
 views," he went on after a pause, "confirmed by his 
 Majesty, and whatever has been decreed is carried into 
 execution. As to books, we have a library and those 
 books which are proper for them to read are to be found 
 in it." 
 
 "But he needs scientific books; he wants to study." 
 
 "Don t you believe it." Here the General relapsed 
 
62 RESURRECTION 
 
 into silence. "It is not studying that he wants. It s 
 only the spirit of restlessness." 
 
 "But don t you think," said Nekhludof, "that consid 
 ering their unfortunate condition it is better to keep these 
 men occupied ?" 
 
 "They are forever grumbling," objected the General, 
 "we know them." He spoke of them as though they 
 were a different sort of human being. " They have com 
 forts here that are seldom found in prisons. I assure 
 you," and he began as though in self -justification to 
 describe in detail all the conveniences that are provided 
 for the prisoners, as though the chief aim of the institution 
 was to provide a pleasant abode for them. " It was not 
 like this in the old times, I must say. It used to be very 
 hard; but nowadays they are well cared for; they have 
 three courses, and one of them is always meat, hash, or 
 cutlets. On Sundays they get a fourth course, a dessert. 
 Would to God that every Russian were as well fed." 
 
 Like all old persons the General was voluble, and in 
 dealing with a topic which he knew by heart he went over 
 the ground again and again, referring to their demands 
 and ingratitude. 
 
 "They have books on spiritual subjects and an abun 
 dance of old periodicals in our library. But they don t 
 read much. When they first arrive they seem interested, 
 but very soon new books are returned with the leaves half 
 cut, while the pages of the old ones are not even turned. 
 We used to try them by putting in bits of paper, but we 
 always found them unchanged. Neither do we hinder 
 them from writing. Slates and pencils are provided. 
 They can write and rub out what they have written and 
 write over and over again. But they don t do it. No, 
 they very soon quiet down. It s only at first that they 
 are restless. As time goes on, they even begin to grow 
 stout and become very tractable," he said. 
 
 Nekhlildof listened to this hoarse old voice, gazed at 
 the stiffened limbs and the dull eyes half hidden under the 
 
RESURRECTION 63 
 
 gray eyebrows, at the carefully shaven flabby cheeks 
 braced by a military collar, at the white cross of which he 
 was so proud and which he received for his exceptionally 
 cruel slaughter of thousands of men all the while real 
 izing the folly of contradicting or even trying to explain 
 to him the meaning of his own appeal. However, he 
 made an effort, and inquired about another case, that of 
 the prisoner Shustova. He had heard that she was to 
 be released to-day. 
 
 "Shustova? Shustova? I cannot possibly recall all 
 their names; there are so many of them," he said, as if 
 they were to blame for that. He rang the bell and sent 
 for his clerk, meanwhile occupying the interval by trying 
 to persuade Nekhludof to serve. "Every honest and 
 high-minded man" he included himself in the number 
 "was needed by the Czar . . . and the country." He 
 evidently added the two last words to round out his sen 
 tence. "I am an old man," he went on, "but so far as 
 my strength permits, I go on serving." 
 
 The clerk, a withered, thin man, with intelligent eyes, 
 came in and reported that Shustova was still a prisoner 
 and occupied some odd cell in the Fortress and that no 
 formal order had been received concerning her. 
 
 "We always discharge them on the day we get the 
 papers. We don t keep them any longer than we can 
 help. We are not anxious for their society," said the 
 General, with an attempt at a playful smile which only 
 distorted his aged face. 
 
 Nekhliidof rose with an attempt to conceal the mingled 
 sense of disgust and pity which the sight and hearing of 
 this dreadful old man excited in his heart. And the old 
 man, on his side, thought he must not be too hard on the 
 thoughtless and erring son of an old comrade; and he 
 also felt that he ought to give him some sound advice 
 before he left. 
 
 " Good-by, my dear fellow!" he exclaimed, "now don t 
 be vexed with me for what I am going to say, because my 
 
64 RESURRECTION 
 
 motives are friendly. Don t have anything to do with 
 our prisoners. There are no innocent ones here. They 
 are almost all immoral. We know them," he added, and 
 the tone of his voice admitted of no possible doubt. His 
 reason for not doubting their guilt was a personal one. 
 If they had not been guilty he would have been forced to 
 call himself a villain, who had been selling, and in his old 
 age went on selling, his conscience, instead of a venerable 
 hero who was closing a long life in a worthy manner. 
 
 "We can do nothing finer than to serve. The Czar 
 needs honest men and so does the country. . . . What 
 do you suppose would happen if we all behaved like you 
 and refused to serve? We are ready to condemn the 
 government, and yet we are not willing to help it." 
 
 Nekhliidof drew a deep breath and made a low bow as 
 he shook the big, bony hand that was condescendingly 
 extended and left the room. 
 
 The General shook his head disapprovingly, and rub 
 bing his back he returned to the drawing-room, where the 
 artist, who had already written down Joan of Arc s reply, 
 was waiting for him. The General replaced his pince-nez 
 and read, "They will recognize each other by aid of the 
 light which emanates from the astral body." 
 
 "Ah," he said approvingly and closed his eyes. " But 
 if everybody emits the same light, how is one to know?" 
 and interlacing his ringers with those of the artist he 
 again took his seat at the table. 
 
 Nekhludofs izvdstchik drove through the gate. 
 
 " That s a lonely place, sir. I had half a mind to drive 
 off without waiting for you." 
 
 "Yes, it is dreary," replied Nekhludof, drawing in a 
 deep breath and gazing with a sense of relief at the smoke- 
 colored clouds flitting across the sky and at the shimmer 
 ing ripples in the wake of the passing boats and steamers 
 along the Neva. 
 
RESURRECTION 65 
 
 XX. 
 
 MASLOVA S case was brought up on the following day, 
 and Nekhludof drove to the Senate. He found several 
 carriages already waiting, and at its imposing entrance he 
 met his lawyer. Ascending a magnificent staircase to the 
 second story, the lawyer, who was familiar with the 
 various entrances, came in at the door on the left, which 
 bore the inscription of the date of the introduction of 
 Judicial Jurisdiction. After taking off his overcoat and 
 learning from the door-keeper that the Senators were all 
 assembled, that the last one had just passed in, Fana"rin 
 in his swallow-tail and white tie passed cheerfully into the 
 room. On the right-hand side of this room there were 
 a large cupboard and a table. On the left, a swell-looking 
 clerk in civilian s uniform, with a portfolio under his arm, 
 was descending a winding staircase. An old man, whose 
 long white hair gave him a patriarchal aspect, though he 
 wore a short coat and gray trousers, attracted his atten 
 tion. Two attendants in respectful attitudes stood beside 
 him. This white-haired old man opened the cupboard 
 and vanished. Just then Fana"rin, who had discovered a 
 professional chum wearing a swallow-tail and a white tie 
 like his own, fell at once into an animated conversation, 
 while Nekhludof busied himself observing the people in 
 the room. There were fifteen in all, including two ladies. 
 Of these one was a young woman who wore eyeglasses, 
 the other s hair was gray. The case to be heard to-day 
 was a libel in the newspapers, and therefore a larger 
 audience than usual, chiefly journalists, had assembled. 
 
 The Assistant Prosecuting Attorney for the Crown, a 
 handsome, florid man in a gorgeous uniform, holding a 
 slip of paper in his hand, approached Fan&rin to ask him 
 in what case he was interested, and on learning that it was 
 Mslova s he made a note of it and departed. At this 
 moment the cupboard door swung open and the patri- 
 
 VOL. II. 5 
 
66 RESURRECTION 
 
 archal old man, who had exchanged his short coat for a 
 dazzling uniform with metal plates on his breast, that 
 made him look like a bird, came forth. 
 
 It was plainly to be seen that the costume was embar 
 rassing to the old gentleman himself, for he walked much 
 more rapidly than usual and left the room by the opposite 
 door. 
 
 " That s Be*, really a most estimable man, J said Fana"- 
 rin to Nekhludof, and then turning to his friend, he 
 introduced the two, and they went on talking of the case 
 which was coming up, and which was considered to be of 
 unusual interest. 
 
 The hearing shortly began, and Nekhludof, with the 
 rest of the audience, went into the Senate Chamber on the 
 left. Fanarin went with the others into the enclosure 
 railed off for the public. Only the Petersburg lawyer 
 approached a desk in front of the railing. 
 
 The Senate Chamber was smaller than the Circuit 
 Court Room and plainer in its appointments. The chief 
 difference between them was that the table at which the 
 Senators were seated was covered, not with green cloth, 
 but with crimson velvet trimmed with gold braid. The 
 attributes common to all such places were present, the 
 ikon, the Mirror of Justice, emblem of hypocrisy, and 
 the portrait of the Emperor, emblem of servility. The 
 usher announced in his usual solemn tones, " The Court 
 is coming," and everybody rose in the usual way. Sena 
 tors dressed in uniforms entered the room and took their 
 seats in their high-backed chairs, leaning on their elbows, 
 trying to look as if they were at ease. There were four 
 Senators. The Presiding Senator, Nikitin, a clean 
 shaven man with a narrow face and eyes like steel ; Wolf, 
 with his compressed lips and little white hands, with which 
 he fingered the papers of the case; Skovor6dnikof, an 
 excellent lawyer, stout, untidy, with a pock-marked face; 
 and the fourth was Be*, the patriarchal old man, who had 
 been the last to arrive. The Chief Secretary and the 
 
RESURRECTION 67 
 
 Public Prosecutor s Assistant, a slender young man of 
 medium height, dark-skinned, smooth-faced, with sad 
 black eyes, had also come in with the Senators. Nekhlti- 
 dof, in spite of his unfamiliar uniform, recognized him at 
 once, though it was six years since they had last met. He 
 had been one of Nekhliidof s best friends in his student 
 days. 
 
 "Is that the Assistant of the Public Prosecutor, Sele*- 
 nin?" he asked his lawyer. 
 
 "Yes, why do you ask?" 
 
 "I know him very well; he is a fine man." 
 
 "And he makes an admirable prosecuting attorney 
 who knows his business; he would have been the one for 
 us to ask," said Fanarin. 
 
 " Well, he will be sure to act according to the dictates of 
 his conscience," said Nekhludof, remembering his former 
 intimacy with Selenin and his attractive qualities of 
 purity, honesty, and decency in the best sense of the 
 word. 
 
 "But we ve no time now except for listening to the 
 report of this case," whispered Fanarin. 
 
 The case was an appeal to the Superior Court to repeal 
 the verdict of the Circuit Court. 
 
 Nekhludof listened attentively, making a vain attempt 
 to fathom the meaning of what was going on, but just as 
 it had always been in the Criminal Court, the chief draw 
 back to comprehension of the matter was the persistence 
 with which side issues were discussed to the exclusion of 
 the main issue. It was about a newspaper article which 
 had revealed the rascality of the director of a stock 
 company. It would seem as if there were only one im 
 portant point to be considered : whether or not the director 
 of the stock company was- robbing the stockholders, and 
 how he could be prevented from doing so. But this 
 question was never asked. Whether the editor had a 
 right to publish the contribution, whether it was to be 
 considered as a libel or a slander, and whether a libel 
 
68 RESURRECTION 
 
 includes a slander or a slander includes a libel seemed to 
 be the question, not to mention other matters even less 
 familiar to the laity concerning the various statutes and 
 decisions of a certain department of Common Law. 
 
 What Nekhludof did realize was that Wolf, who was 
 now making the report and who no longer than yesterday 
 had insisted that the Senate could not judge a case on its 
 merits, was at this moment presenting a case in favor of 
 repealing the judgment of the Court, while Selenin in a 
 manner wholly at variance with his customary self-con 
 trol, broke in in sudden heat with an opposite opinion. 
 The excitement of Sele*nin was due to the fact that he 
 knew the director of the stock company to be a rascal 
 where money was concerned and had incidentally learned 
 that on the eve of this hearing Wolf had been this man s 
 guest at a sumptuous dinner. And now, when the latter 
 began to make his report couched in guarded terms but 
 with a distinct bias in favor of the director, Selenin had 
 become excited and expressed himself in stronger terms 
 than seemed to be called for in such an everyday matter 
 as this. Evidently his words had given offense to Wolf. 
 He blushed, his muscles twitched, and he made gestures 
 of surprise, rising at last with an air of injured dignity to 
 withdraw with the other Senators to the consultation 
 room. 
 
 "In which case are you interested?" asked the usher, 
 approaching Nekhludof as soon as the Senators had with 
 drawn. 
 
 " I have told you once already that it is in the Mslova 
 case," replied Nekhludof. 
 
 "Oh, I remember now. It was to be heard to-day, 
 but " 
 
 "Well?" asked the lawyer. 
 
 " You see we were not expecting a defense, so that the 
 Senators are not likely to come back after passing a reso 
 lution. Still, I will call their attention to it " 
 
 "What do you mean by that?" 
 
RESURRECTION 69 
 
 "I will certainly call their attention," said the usher, 
 and proceeded to write something on a slip of paper. 
 
 The Senators actually had intended after the decision 
 in the libel suit to dispose of all other cases, Maslova s 
 included, as they sat comfortably smoking and taking 
 their tea in the consultation room. 
 
 XXI. 
 
 As soon as the Senators had taken their seats at the 
 table in the consultation room, Wolf began in a very 
 animated manner to show the reasons why the judgment 
 ought to be reversed. The chairman, whose attitude was 
 apt to be antagonistic, was even more out of sorts than 
 usual to-day. He had arrived at a decision while he was 
 listening to the report, and now, intent upon his own 
 thoughts, he never heard one word that Wolf said. He 
 was trying to recall the words he had used when he had 
 written in his memoirs about the appointment of Vely&nof 
 to a position which he had coveted for himself. Chair 
 man Nikitin honestly believed that his judgment of the 
 officials of the two upper classes with whom he had had 
 intercourse during the period of his active service con 
 tained material for important historical documents, having 
 written last night a chapter in which he had given some 
 hard knocks to certain officials of the first two classes for 
 having hindered him from saving Russia from the destruc 
 tion into which the present rulers were dragging it. This 
 was his way of describing it, but the truth of the matter 
 was that he was angry because he had been prevented 
 from getting a higher salary. At that moment he was 
 thinking that posterity would see these matters in an 
 entirely new light. 
 
 "Yes, of course," he replied to Wolf, when the latter 
 addressed him in words which he had not heard. Be* 
 listened with a melancholy expression to what Wolf was 
 saying, drawing garlands all the while on a sheet of paper 
 
70 RESURRECTION 
 
 that lay before him. Be* was a Liberal, pure and simple. 
 He religiously treasured the traditions of the "sixties," 
 and if he ever departed from his strictly neutral attitude it 
 was always in favor of Liberalism. As for instance in this 
 case, setting aside the fact that the stockbroker who com 
 plained of the libel was himself an unscrupulous man, 
 E6 was in favor of rejecting the libel accusation because 
 it was in itself a restraint on the freedom of the 
 press. 
 
 When Wolf had completed his argument, Be*, leaving 
 his garland unfinished, with a note of regret in his voice 
 for it grieved him to be compelled to demonstrate such 
 truisms proceeded in a low and gentle voice, his white 
 head bowed, to prove simply, concisely and convincingly 
 the utter groundlessness of the suit for libel, and when he 
 had finished he went on drawing his garland. 
 
 Skovor6dnikof, who sat opposite Wolf and who kept 
 gathering his mustache and beard with his fat fingers into 
 his mouth and chewing them, suddenly dropped this 
 occupation when Be paused, and in a loud, creaking voice 
 said that although he knew the director of the company 
 to be a great rascal, he would advocate setting the judg 
 ment aside, provided any legal reasons existed for doing 
 so; but as there were no such reasons he agreed with Ivan 
 Vassilievitch, covertly rejoicing at the opportunity of 
 inflicting the pin-prick he intended for W6lf. The Pre 
 siding Senator shared the opinion of Skovor6dnikof, and 
 the case was decided in the negative. 
 
 Wolf was particularly annoyed, because he seemed to 
 be caught in unconscious partiality. Assuming an air of 
 indifference, however, he opened the next case to be 
 reported, that of Maslova, and became absorbed in it. 
 Meanwhile the Senators rang the bell, called for tea, and 
 began discussing an event which together with the 
 Kame nsky duel was the talk of Petersburg. It was the 
 case of a Director of a Government Department caught 
 with sufficient proof in a crime provided for by article 
 
RESURRECTION 71 
 
 995 of the Statutes. "How revolting!" said Be*, with 
 disgust. 
 
 " Where s the harm ? I can show you the project of a 
 German writer in our periodicals who openly states that 
 such acts ought not to be considered criminal and says 
 that matrimony between men should be made possible," 
 said Skovorddnikof, audibly and greedily inhaling the 
 smoke from the crushed cigarette which he held between 
 his fingers close to the palm and laughing aloud. 
 
 "You don t mean it?" 
 
 "Certainly, I will show it to you," he replied, quoting 
 the full title, the year and place of publication. 
 
 " I heard that he was to be appointed Governor in some 
 city in Siberia," remarked Nikitin. 
 
 " So much the better. The Bishop will meet him with 
 a crucifix. The Bishop should be of the same feather. 
 I could recommend them a suitable one," said Skovordd- 
 nikof, and throwing the stump of the cigarette into his 
 saucer, took into his mouth as much of his beard and 
 mustache as was possible and began chewing them. 
 
 Just then the usher appeared and reported the desire 
 of Nekhludof and his counsel to be present during the 
 hearing of Mdslova s case. 
 
 "That s a remarkable and romantic case," said Wolf, 
 and related what he knew of Nekhludof s relations to 
 Mdslova. 
 
 They discussed it for a while, and finishing their cigar 
 ettes and their tea returned to the Senate Chamber. 
 The decision in the previous case was announced and 
 Mdslova s case opened. 
 
 In his thin voice Wolf made a full report of Maslova s 
 appeal, and this time also with a personal bias, evidently 
 wishing to have the judgment vacated. 
 
 "Have you anything to add?" said the Presiding Sen 
 ator to Fanarin. 
 
 Fan&rin rose, and throwing out his broad white chest 
 began with remarkable persuasiveness and precision to 
 
72 RESURRECTION 
 
 prove the misinterpretation of the law by the Court in six 
 points. He also took the liberty to touch briefly upon the 
 merits of the case and the evident injustice of the sentence. 
 But the substance of his brief yet forceful address seemed 
 an apology for his insistence on a matter which the Sen 
 ators with their sagacity and knowledge of the law should 
 know far better than he. He said he considered it his 
 duty to speak, because of the obligation he had to dis 
 charge. After Fandrin s speech there seemed very little 
 reason to doubt that the Senate would set aside the 
 decision of the Court. As he finished his plea Fanarin 
 smiled triumphantly. When Nekhludof looked at his 
 lawyer and saw him smile, he felt sure that the case was 
 won; but when he turned to look at the Senators, he 
 realized that Fan&rin was the only one who was smiling 
 and triumphant. 
 
 The Senators and the Assistant of the Public Prosecutor 
 neither smiled nor triumphed; they looked like men bored 
 to death, who seem to say to themselves and to each other: 
 " We have heard men like you talk before now, but what 
 does it all amount to? Nothing!" They were appar 
 ently much relieved when the lawyer had finished and 
 was no longer detaining them for no purpose. As soon 
 as his speech came to an end, the Presiding Senator 
 addressed the Assistant of the Public Prosecutor. In a 
 few brief and explicit words Sele*nin declared that he had 
 heard nothing in the appeal that would warrant the 
 reversal of the Judgment. The Senators then rose and 
 went into the consulting-room. Here the votes were 
 divided. Wolf favored the revision. Be*, grasping the 
 matter, was also on the side of revision, vividly picturing 
 to the Senators the scene in the Court and the misunder 
 standing of the jury as he rightly interpreted it. Nikitin, 
 never inclined to be lenient and who always believed in 
 strict formality, was opposed to it. The matter therefore 
 depended on the vote of Skovorddnikof, and this vote was 
 cast against a reversal, chiefly because Nekhludof s 
 
RESURRECTION 73 
 
 determination to marry the girl was repugnant to him on 
 moral grounds. Skovor6dnikof was a materialist, a 
 Darwinian, and looked upon all manifestations of 
 abstract morality or of religious beliefs not only as des 
 picable folly but as a personal affront to himself. All 
 this fuss about a prostitute in the Senate and the presence 
 of Nekhludof and the famous attorney who defended her 
 were extremely distasteful to him. And he resumed the 
 process of stuffing his beard into his mouth and making 
 grimaces, pretending that he knew nothing whatever in 
 regard to the details of the case, but of one thing he was 
 assured and this was that the reasons assigned for making 
 an appeal were inadequate and therefore he agreed with 
 the Presiding Senator in denying the appeal. 
 The petition was denied. 
 
 XXII. 
 
 "TERRIBLE!" said Nekhludof, as he went out into the 
 waiting-room with the lawyer, who was putting his papers 
 into his portfolio. " Whatever may be the justice of your 
 case, they will discover flaws in the form and refuse. It s 
 terrible!" 
 
 "The case was mismanaged in the Court," replied the 
 lawyer. 
 
 "Sele*nin, too, is in favor of rejection. Terrible. 
 Terrible," repeated Nekhludof. "What is to be done 
 now?" 
 
 "We will petition His Imperial Majesty. Present the 
 petition yourself while you are in Petersburg. I will write 
 it out for you." 
 
 Meanwhile little Wolf, with his decorations and uni 
 form, came out into the reception room and went up to 
 Nekhludof. 
 
 "It s too bad, my dear Prince. You hadn t sufficient 
 grounds," he said, shrugging his shoulders and closing his 
 eyes as he passed along on his way. After Wolf came 
 
74 RESURRECTION 
 
 Selnin, who had been told by the Senators that his 
 former friend Nekhliidof was here. 
 
 "I certainly had not expected to meet you," he said, 
 walking up to Nekhludof with a smile on his lips, while 
 his eyes remained sad. "I had no idea you were in 
 Petersburg." 
 
 " And I did not know that you were a Public Prosecutor. " 
 
 "Assistant," Sel^nin corrected him. "How did you 
 happen to come to the Senate ? I heard that you were in 
 Petersburg, but how came you here?" 
 
 "How? Because I had hoped to find justice and to 
 save an innocent woman." 
 
 "What woman?" 
 
 "The one in the case that has just been decided." 
 
 "Ah, Mdslova s case," said Selenin, remembering. 
 "That was an unfounded appeal." 
 
 "The question is not of the appeal, but of the woman, 
 who is innocent and is being punished." 
 
 Sele*nin sighed. 
 
 "Perhaps, but " 
 
 "There is no perhaps about it; it is an indubitable 
 fact." 
 
 "How do you know?" 
 
 " Because I was a juror. I know how the mistake was 
 made." 
 
 Sel&iin reflected. 
 
 "You should have made it known at the time," he said. 
 
 "I did." 
 
 "The statement should have been added to the case. 
 If it had been joined to the petition for appeal " 
 
 "But it is perfectly plain that the verdict was absurd." 
 
 "The Senate has not the right to say this. If the 
 Senate should undertake to set aside the judgment of 
 Courts in accordance with its own views as to the justice 
 of such judgments, leaving out of consideration that 
 the Senate would have no basis for such action and would 
 rather run the risk of impeding Justice than of upholding 
 
RESURRECTION 75 
 
 it the verdicts of the jury would lose all their meaning, 
 said Selenin, referring in his mind to the preceding case. 
 
 "One thing is certain. This woman is entirely inno 
 cent, and the last hope of saving her from undeserved 
 punishment is lost. The highest court has confirmed a 
 lawless act." 
 
 "No, it did not, because it could not nor can it enter 
 into the merits of the case," said Selenin, squinting. 
 
 Always absorbed in work and rarely going into society, 
 he evidently had not heard of Nekhludof s romance. 
 Realizing the fact, Nekhludof decided that he would 
 better not mention his special relations with Mdslova. 
 
 "I suppose you are staying with your aunt," said 
 Selenin, evidently wishing to change the subject. "I 
 heard last night that you were here. Countess Katerina 
 Ivdnovna sent me an invitation to meet you at a gathering 
 where a foreign preacher was to speak," he added, 
 smiling with his lips only. 
 
 "Yes, I was there, but left in disgust," replied Nekhlii 
 dof in a vexed tone, annoyed that Selenin wanted to turn 
 the conversation. 
 
 " Why then in disgust ? At all events it s an evidence 
 of religious feeling, though it may be one-sided and 
 sectarian," said Seldnin. 
 
 "It s arrant nonsense," said Nekhludof. 
 
 " Not at all. The strange part of it is, that we know so 
 little of the doctrines of our church that we receive our 
 own dogmas like a new revelation," said Sele*nin, as 
 though eager to inform his former friend of his new views. 
 
 Nekhludof looked at Selenin with real surprise. The 
 latter did not lower his eyes, which expressed not only 
 sadness but a certain hostility. 
 
 "Do you believe in the dogmas of the church?" asked 
 Nekhludof. 
 
 "I certainly do," replied Selenin, looking into Nekh- 
 liidof s eyes with a direct but lifeless gaze. 
 
 Nekhludof sighed. " I am surprised," he said. 
 
76 RESURRECTION 
 
 "But we can discuss this later," said Sele*nin. "Yes. 
 I am coming," he said to the usher who had respectfully 
 approached him. "We must certainly see each other," 
 he added with a sigh. " But when shall I find you in ? 
 I always dine at home at 7 P.M., Nadjdenskaya," and he 
 gave his number. " Many things have changed since the 
 old days," he added, as he turned to go, smiling only with 
 his lips. 
 
 "I will come if I have time," said NekhMdof, feeling 
 that the man who was once so near and dear to him had 
 after this brief talk become suddenly strange, remote, 
 and incomprehensible, if not altogether hostile. 
 
 XXIII. 
 
 WHEN Nekhliidof had known Sele*nin as a University 
 student, he was a good son, a faithful friend, and for his 
 years a well-educated society man, with a great deal of 
 tact, good-looking, and well groomed, and at the same 
 time truthful and honest. He learned easily, was not pe 
 dantic, and had been awarded gold medals for his themes. 
 Not in words alone, but actions, he made service to man 
 the aim of his young life. He did not consider such 
 service possible in any other way but by serving the 
 State; and so, having finished his University course, he 
 considered systematically the various fields of activity 
 in which he might labor, and deciding that he would be 
 most useful in the Second Department of His Majesty s 
 Chancery, where the laws were made, he entered it. 
 But in spite of his punctual and conscientious perform 
 ance of every duty imposed on him, he did not succeed in 
 satisfying his desire to be useful to mankind and could not 
 bring himself to feel that he was doing "the right thing." 
 Owing to some friction with a petty and ostentatious 
 chief, his dissatisfaction resulted in his resignation and 
 subsequent entrance into the Senate, where he was more 
 contented, but even there the same feeling of dissatis- 
 
RESURRECTION 77 
 
 faction pursued him. He had felt all along that it was 
 not what he had expected or what he sought to be doing. 
 While in the Senate his relatives had succeeded in ob 
 taining for him an appointment as " Kammer- Junker , u 
 and he was obliged to drive in a closed carriage, wearing 
 his embroidered uniform and his white linen apron, to 
 thank all sorts of people for his appointment to a 
 lackey s position. It was simply impossible to conceive 
 of any satisfactory explanation for the existence of a 
 post so anomalous, and more than ever he felt that it 
 was not "the thing." Still, he could not refuse the 
 appointment, lest by so doing he offend those who were 
 certain that they were pleasing him; and the truth was 
 that this appointment did flatter him in a way, and he 
 was pleased to see himself in a mirror in a gold-embroi 
 dered coat and to enjoy respect paid to him by a certain 
 class of persons. 
 
 The same thing happened to him in regard to marriage. 
 A very brilliant marriage had, from a worldly point of 
 view, been arranged for him. His chief reason for marry 
 ing was because, had he refused, he would have annoyed 
 and pained the family of the bride and his own people who 
 arranged this match, and also because it pleased him and 
 gratified his ambition to marry a young and pretty girl of 
 good family. But it was not long before married life 
 proved still less satisfactory than his government service 
 and the post at Court. After the birth of the first child 
 his wife objected to having any more children and plunged 
 into society life, in which he also felt obliged to take a 
 part. 
 
 She was not particularly handsome, but she was true to 
 him, and although she spoiled her husband s life and 
 gained by her extravagant waste of time and strength but 
 a small proportion of pleasure compared with the exces 
 sive weariness entailed, she still persevered in it. All his 
 efforts to alter it were like dashing one s head against a 
 
 1 Gentleman of the Bed Chamber. Tn. 
 
78 RESURRECTION 
 
 stone wall, so adamantine was her conviction, supported 
 by that of all her kinsfolk and friends, that this was the 
 proper life to lead. 
 
 The child, a girl with long golden locks and bare legs, 
 was like a stranger to the father, the more so as she was 
 not brought up as he wished. 
 
 A mutual misunderstanding, or to speak plainly, the 
 absence of a desire to understand each other, and a quite 
 silent struggle, concealed from outsiders and tempered 
 by a wish to preserve appearances, made his home life 
 anything but agreeable. His married life proved to be 
 still less "the right thing" than his government position 
 or the post at Court. 
 
 His views on the subject of religion were still less satis 
 factory. Like all the men of his circle and his time he 
 had during the progress of his intellectual growth easily 
 shaken off the fetters of religious superstition in which he 
 had been reared, without actually realizing just when the 
 change took place. As an earnest and honest man he had 
 never concealed his freedom from religious official super 
 stition. This was in the young days of his student life 
 and his friendship with Nekhliidof. 
 
 But as the years went on, bringing him advancement 
 in government service, especially during the Conservative 
 reaction which set in about that time, this spiritual free 
 dom stood in his way. Not alone in his home life, partic 
 ularly at the time of his father s death followed by the 
 requiems for his soul, and because his mother wished him 
 to prepare to receive communion, which public opinion 
 also demanded, but he was also compelled, in conformity 
 with his duties, to be present at Te Deums, the consecra 
 tion of buildings, thanksgiving payers, and other church 
 services of similar nature. Hardly a day passed without 
 his participation in some outward forms of religion which 
 it was impossible for him to escape. He had to choose 
 one of the two courses, either to pretend that he believed 
 what he did not believe which was very much against 
 
RESURRECTION 79 
 
 his habitual truthfulness or else openly declare that he 
 regarded all outward forms as false and arrange his life 
 in some way by which he could avoid the necessity of 
 taking part in what he believed to be false. But to be able 
 to accomplish this apparently trifling matter required a 
 great deal of courage. Not only would it be necessary to 
 be always opposing the people about him, but he must 
 change his whole life and give up his government position, 
 thereby sacrificing his projects for the good of mankind 
 which he had already begun and had hoped to be able to 
 continue with greater efficiency in the future. 
 
 To make this sacrifice one would have to believe firmly 
 in being in the right. And he did firmly believe that he 
 was in the right, as no educated man of our day can help 
 being convinced of the soundness of his own common 
 sense, especially if he has studied history and knows the 
 origin of religions in general and the origin and divisions 
 in the Christian Church. He could not help knowing 
 that he was in the right when he did not recognize the 
 truth of the Church doctrines. Yet, under the stress of 
 daily life and believing himself to be honest and upright, 
 he still allowed a trifling falsehood to creep in. He said 
 to himself that in order to disbelieve what seemed un 
 reasonable, one should at first make a study of such mat 
 ters. It was this trifling falsehood which sank him into 
 the mire of greater falsehoods in which he now was 
 swamped. 
 
 But when he asked himself whether the Orthodox reli 
 gion in which he was born and brought up, without which 
 he would not be able to continue his work, and which 
 people about him expected him to profess was true, he had 
 already solved the question beforehand. But to throw 
 further light on the subject he did not study Voltaire, 
 Schopenhauer, Spencer, or Comte, but read Hegel and 
 the religious works of Vinet and Homiak<5f, naturally 
 finding there what he sought, a semblance of peace and 
 a vindication of the doctrines in which he was brought up, 
 
8o RESURRECTION 
 
 but which his common sense had long since rejected, and 
 the lack of which had filled his life with unpleasantness. 
 All this would vanish forthwith if he but accepted them. 
 So he adopted the usual sophistries, such as the incapacity 
 of the human brain to grasp the truth which can only be 
 revealed to an association of men, or that the only way 
 of knowing it is by Revelation, which is preserved in the 
 Church, and so on. Since then he could calmly and with 
 out the consciousness of telling a lie assist at Te Deums, 
 Requiems, Masses, could go to confession or make the sign 
 of the cross before the ikons and continue his govern 
 ment service, which assured him of his personal useful 
 ness and brought a sense of relief into his joyless married 
 life. He thought that he believed, and yet he was conscious 
 at the bottom of his heart that this profession of faith that 
 he was making was further than anything else from being 
 "the real thing." And it was this that made his eyes al 
 ways look so sad. That is the reason why upon recog 
 nizing Nekhludof, whom he had known before all these 
 errors had taken root, that his former habits of thought 
 returned to his mind. And particularly after he had 
 spoken to Nekhludof, implying, rather than stating, his 
 religious views, he felt more keenly than ever that it was 
 not "the right thing" and straightway became sad and 
 distressed. Nekhludof also felt the same emotion after 
 the first impression of pleasure on seeing his old friend. 
 That was the reason why, having promised to see 
 each other, neither of the men felt anxious for this re 
 union; and so they did not meet again during Nekhludof s 
 stay in Petersburg. 
 
 XXIV. 
 
 ON leaving the Senate, Nekhludof and his lawyer walked 
 on for a time; the latter, giving orders for the carriage to 
 follow, began to tell Nekhludof the history of the Director 
 of the government department whom the Senators had 
 been discussing, how he had been found out, and how 
 
RESURRECTION 81 
 
 instead of sentencing him to hard labor, which according 
 to law he really deserved, he was to be appointed a 
 Governor in Siberia. He related this tale, accompanied 
 by very unpleasant details, and with evident relish began 
 another story of thefts committed by men in high positions, 
 and in this case the money was destined for the unfinished 
 monument they had passed that morning; and how the 
 mistress of a millionaire had made millions in stocks; 
 how one man had sold his wife and another had bought 
 one, and so on. Just then he was beginning to tell 
 another story of the rascalities and crimes of high officials, 
 who were not imprisoned but still presiding over various 
 institutions. These stories and the lawyer seemed to 
 have an unlimited supply gave him much pleasure, 
 for they served to show that the means used by him to 
 earn money were entirely correct and innocent compared 
 with means used for the same purpose by the high officials 
 in Petersburg. He was therefore greatly surprised when 
 Nekhludof, without listening to the end of his last story 
 about the criminal actions of important officials, said 
 good-by, hired an izvostchik, and drove home. 
 
 Nekhludof felt very sad. He was chiefly sad because 
 the appeal of Maslova was disallowed by the Senate, 
 thereby confirming her senseless torture, and because 
 this rejection made his unalterable decision to unite his 
 fate with hers still more difficult. This sadness was 
 moreover deepened by the terrible tales of existing evils, 
 which the lawyer had related with such gusto, and he 
 could not forget the cold, unkind, inimical look which 
 the once sweet-natured, frank, and noble Selenin had 
 given him. 
 
 When Nekhludof returned, the door-keeper handed 
 him a note which a certain woman, as he expressed it, 
 somewhat ironically, had written in the hall. 
 
 It was* a note from Shustova s mother. She wrote that 
 she had come to thank the benefactor of her daughter and 
 also to implore him to call at their house on Vassilievsky 
 
 VOL. II. 6 
 
82 RESURRECTION 
 
 Island, 5th Line, house No. . Ve*ra Efre*movna felt, so 
 she wrote, that she really must see him. He need not fear 
 to be burdened with expressions of gratitude, that sub 
 ject would not be mentioned, they would simply be 
 glad to see him. Could he come to-morrow morning? 
 
 The other note was from his former friend Bogatyrif, 
 an aide-de-camp of the Emperor, whom Nekhlridof asked 
 to hand to the Emperor personally the petition he had 
 prepared in behalf of the sectarians. In his large, firm 
 handwriting Bogatyre*f wrote that he would hand the peti 
 tion to the Emperor personally, but that it had occurred 
 to him that it would perhaps be better for Nekhliidof 
 himself to call on the person on whom this matter de 
 pended and petition him in the first place. 
 
 After the impressions of the last few days of his stay in 
 Petersburg, Nekhludof felt utterly hopeless in regard to 
 all the projects. The plans he had made in Moscow now 
 appeared to him mere youthful dreams, in which people 
 who enter enthusiastically on life s path are unavoidably 
 disappointed. Still, while in Petersburg he considered it 
 his duty to do what lay in his power, and decided that 
 after seeing Bogatyre f to-morrow, he would follow his 
 advice and call on the person on whom the case of the 
 sectarians depended. 
 
 Taking the petition of the sectarians from his pocket, 
 he was reading it over, when he heard a knock on the 
 door and a footman of Katerina Ivanovna came in to 
 invite him upstairs to take a cup of tea. 
 
 Nekhludof said that he would come in a moment, and 
 putting away his papers in the portfolio he went upstairs 
 to his aunt. From a window in the hall on his way up 
 stairs he caught a glimpse of Mariette s span of bays, and 
 all at once his spirits rose and he felt like smiling. 
 
 Mariette, no longer in black hat, wearing a gay hat and 
 a light gown of many colors, was seated beside the Coun 
 tess s easy-chair, holding a cup of tea in her hand and 
 prattling gaily while her beaming eyes glistened with 
 
RESURRECTION 83 
 
 merry laughter. Nekhludof entered the room just as 
 Mariette had finished telling a funny story, funny and im 
 proper, as Nekhludof divined from the way they laughed. 
 The good-natured Countess Katerina Ivanovna, with the 
 shaded lip, was shaking with laughter, while Mariette 
 with a peculiarly mischievous expression, her mouth 
 slightly drawn to one side, her head lowered, with a keen, 
 wide-awake expression was looking silently at the hostess. 
 From the few words that reached his ears, Nekhludof 
 knew that they were talking of the second piece of news 
 in Petersburg at that time, namely the episode of the 
 Siberian Governor, when Mariette had said something 
 so funny in regard to it, that for some time the Countess 
 could not control herself. 
 
 " You will be the death of me," she said, coughing. 
 
 Nekhludof greeted them and took a seat. He was just 
 on the point of criticising Mariette for her light-minded 
 ness, when she, noticing the serious and somewhat dis 
 satisfied expression of his face, suddenly and to please 
 him, and this had been the object of her ambition ever 
 since she had met him, changed not only the expression 
 of her face, but her actual feelings. In a twinkling of an 
 eye she became serious, dissatisfied with her own life, 
 seeking something, striving after something. She was 
 not making believe, but really seemed to have absorbed 
 Nekhliidof s attitude of mind at that time, though she 
 couldn t possibly have given any reason for it. 
 
 She inquired how he had succeeded with his business. 
 He told her about the disappointment in the Senate and 
 about his meeting Sele nin. 
 
 "Ah, there s a pure soul! Indeed he is a chevalier 
 sans peur et sans reproche" "A pure soul" both ladies 
 repeated, applying to him the name commonly given him 
 in society. 
 
 "How about his wife?" asked Nekhliidof. 
 
 "His wife? Well, I will not criticise her, but she does 
 not understand him." 
 
84 RESURRECTION 
 
 " Is it possible that he, too, favored the dismissal of the 
 appeal?" she asked with genuine sympathy. "That s 
 terrible! How I pity her!" she added with a sigh. 
 
 He frowned and by way of changing the subject began 
 to speak about Shustova, who had been imprisoned in the 
 Fortress and had now been set free at her request. 
 Thanking her for influencing her husband, he was just 
 going to say how dreadful it was that this woman and 
 all her family were suffering just because no one had 
 thought of them, when she interrupted him to give utter 
 ance to her own indignation. 
 
 "Don t say another word," she exclaimed. "As soon 
 as my husband told me that she was to be liberated, the 
 first thought that came into my mind was, Why had she 
 been kept there if she was innocent? It s absolutely 
 shocking! shocking!" 
 
 Countess Katerina Ivanovna saw that Mariette was 
 flirting with her nephew and was amused. 
 
 "Let me tell you," she said to Nekhliidof when they 
 ceased talking, "come to Aline s to-morrow evening. 
 Kiesewetter will be there. And you too," she added, ad 
 dressing Mariette. "// vous a remarque" she said to her 
 nephew. "He told me for I repeated to him all you 
 said that what you say is a good sign, and that you will 
 surely come to Christ. Be sure and come. Tell him to 
 come, Mariette, and come yourself." 
 
 " In the first place I have no right to advise the Prince 
 about anything whatsoever," said Mariette, looking at 
 Nekhliidof and by that glance establishing between them 
 a full agreement concerning Evangelicism in general and 
 the words of the Countess, "and secondly, you know, I 
 am not very fond of " 
 
 "Yes, you will always have your own way! No one 
 has any control over you." 
 
 " What do you mean by that ? I believe like any com 
 mon peasant woman," she said, smiling. "And in the 
 third place I am going to the French Theater." 
 
RESURRECTION 85 
 
 "Ah! And have you seen that well, what is her 
 name?" said Katerina Ivanovna to Nekhludof. 
 
 Mariette repeated the name of the famous French 
 actress. 
 
 "Be sure and go. She is wonderful," said the Count 
 ess to Nekhludof. 
 
 " Well, whom am I to see first, ma tante, the actress or 
 the preacher?" asked Nekhludof, smiling. 
 
 "Don t you trip me up on my own words." 
 
 "I think I would better see the preacher first and the 
 French actress later, otherwise I run the risk of losing 
 all interest in the sermon," said Nekhludof. 
 
 " I advise you to begin with the French Theater and do 
 penance afterwards," said Mariette. 
 
 " Stop making fun of me. The preacher is all right in 
 one way and the theater in another. It is not at all neces 
 sary to pull a long face and weep all the time to be saved. 
 You must believe and then you will be cheerful." 
 
 "You preach better than all the preachers, ma tante" 
 
 "Now let me think," said Mariette. "Why couldn t 
 you come to my box to-morrow ?" 
 
 "I fear I shall not be able to come." 
 
 Here the conversation was interrupted by the footman, 
 who announced a visitor. It was the Secretary of a 
 benevolent Society, of which the Countess was president. 
 
 " Oh, he is a tedious person ! I had better receive him 
 in the other room. I will join you later. Give him some 
 tea, Mariette," she added, as she briskly left the room 
 with her waddling gait. 
 
 Mariette took off her gloves and bared her firm, flat 
 hand, whose fourth finger was covered with rings. 
 
 "Will you have some tea?" she said, taking the silver 
 teapot from the spirit-stand and holding her little finger 
 stiffly aloft from the others. Her face grew sad and 
 serious. 
 
 "It always makes me feel very, very sad when people 
 
86 RESURRECTION 
 
 whose good opinion I value confound me with the position 
 in which I am placed." 
 
 She seemed ready to cry as she said these words, and 
 though had they been analyzed they would not have been 
 found to contain any special or definite meaning, they 
 appealed to Nekhludof as thoughtful, sincere, and kindly, 
 so attractive was the glance from the shining eyes which 
 accompanied the words of this young and well-dressed 
 woman. 
 
 Nekhliidof watched her in silence and could not take 
 his eyes from her. 
 
 " You think I don t understand you and what is going 
 on within you? What you have done is known to all. 
 C est le secret de polichinelle. I admire and approve of it." 
 
 "There is nothing to admire. I have as yet accom 
 plished so little." 
 
 "That makes no difference. I understand your feel 
 ings and I understand her. . . . Very well, I will say no 
 more. . . . " She interrupted herself, noticing a shadow 
 of displeasure on his face. " But I can also understand 
 that seeing all this misery, all these horrors that are 
 going on in the prisons " Mariette went on, having 
 but one thought in her mind the wish to attract him 
 and guessing with her woman s instinct what he prized 
 and treasured. "You want to help those who suffer, 
 and suffer so terribly from other men, from indifference, 
 or cruelty. ... I understand how one can give up 
 one s life to it and I would give up mine . . . but 
 each one has his fate. . . . " 
 
 "Are you dissatisfied with yours?" 
 
 "I?" she said, as though struck with surprise that 
 such a question could be asked. " I ought to be contented 
 and I am. But sometimes one s conscience like a worm 
 wakes up. ..." 
 
 "And it should not be allowed to fall asleep again," 
 said Nekhludof, succumbing to the influence of her deceit. 
 
 Many times later Nekhludof remembered with a feeling 
 
RESURRECTION 87 
 
 of shame his conversation with her. He recalled her words, 
 which were perhaps unconscious imitations of his own 
 rather than deliberate falsehoods, and the expression of 
 eager attention with which she listened when he told her 
 of the horrors of the jail and of his experiences in the 
 country. 
 
 When the Countess returned, they were conversing not 
 only like old friends but like intimate ones, who alone 
 understood each other amid the crowd that did not under 
 stand either of them. 
 
 They talked of the injustice of power, of the suf 
 ferings of the poor, of the poverty of the people, but in 
 reality those eyes that gazed at each other while they 
 were talking kept asking, "Could you love me?" and 
 replying, "I could," and the sex- feeling, assuming the 
 most unexpected and radiant aspects, drew them together. 
 
 As she was leaving she said that she would be always 
 ready to serve him, and asked him to be sure and come 
 to her box to-morrow night, if but for a moment, as she 
 had something important to tell him. 
 
 "For when shall I see you again?" she added with a 
 sigh, carefully pulling on a glove over her jeweled hand. 
 "Please promise me that you will come." 
 
 Nekhliidof promised. 
 
 That night, when he was alone in his room and had 
 put out his candle and gone to bed, he could not sleep for 
 a long time. While thinking of Ma"slova, of the decision 
 of the Senate, of his own resolution to follow her, and of 
 his giving up the ownership of his land, Mariette s face 
 loomed before him. He seemed to hear her sigh, see her 
 eyes, hear her say, "When shall I see you again?" and 
 smile, all as distinctly as though she were before him. 
 He smiled. "Am I doing the right thing in going to 
 Siberia ? Will it be right for me to deprive myself of my 
 wealth?" he asked himself. 
 
 The clear northern light streamed through the closed 
 window blinds, but the answers to all these questions 
 
88 RESURRECTION 
 
 were of the vaguest description. All was in a jumble. 
 He tried to feel and think as he did formerly, but the 
 thoughts were uncertain. " And what if all this should 
 prove but an empty vision evoked by my own imagina 
 tion, and I should find myself unable to live in that way ? 
 What if I were to regret having done this thing, which 
 now seems right to me ?" he said to himself, and unable to 
 solve the dilemma he felt more pained and distressed than 
 he had ever felt before. Unable to solve these questions 
 he dropped into a deep sleep, such as sometimes used to 
 come over him after a heavy loss at cards. 
 
 XXV. 
 
 NEKHLtJDor s first impression on awakening the next 
 morning was that he had on the previous day done some 
 thing wrong. He tried to remember. No, he had done 
 nothing wrong, but he had indulged himself in brooding 
 over his present intentions, his marriage with Katusha, 
 and the giving up of his land to peasants. He had en 
 deavored to persuade himself that it would be impossible 
 ever to carry out such vague dreams; it was all too artifi 
 cial and unnatural; that it was his duty to go on living 
 as he had lived before. No, he had done nothing that 
 was really wrong, but he had indulged in evil thoughts, 
 those generators of evil acts. An evil act need not be 
 repeated and one may repent of it, but evil thoughts en 
 gender evil acts. One evil act only smooths the path for 
 other evil acts, whereas evil thoughts drag one helplessly 
 along down that path. 
 
 In recalling his thoughts of the previous night he won 
 dered how he could even for a moment have believed 
 them valid. However difficult and unfamiliar the things 
 he intended to do might be, he realized that it was the only 
 life now possible for him, and however easy it might seem 
 to return to his former life, he was sure it would mean 
 death to him. Yesterday s temptation made him think 
 
RESURRECTION 89 
 
 of a man who indulges himself in lying in bed when he 
 knows it is time to rise and set about beginning the day s 
 work. He loves to lie cuddled in his bed, though wide 
 awake and fully realizing that it is time for him to rise 
 and start on the important and joyful work that awaits 
 him. 
 
 This was to be his last day in Petersburg, and he went 
 early in the morning to Shustova on the Vassflievsky 
 Island. Shiistova s apartment was on the second floor. 
 The house porter directed him to the back staircase, and 
 climbing a steep stairway he walked into a stuffy kitchen 
 where the smell of cooking was almost suffocating. 
 
 An elderly woman with her sleeves rolled up, wearing 
 an apron and spectacles, stood beside the stove. She was 
 stirring something in a steaming pan. " Whom did you 
 wish to see ?" she asked severely, peering at the newcomer 
 over her spectacles. 
 
 Nekhludof had hardly uttered his name when an ex 
 pression of alarm mingled with one of joy came over her 
 face. 
 
 "Oh, Prince!" cried the woman, drying her hands on 
 her apron. " But how came you up the back entrance ? 
 Our benefactor! I am her mother. They came near 
 killing my girl. You have been our saviour," she ex 
 claimed, seizing Nekhludof s hand and trying to kiss it. 
 "I called on you yesterday. My sister was especially 
 anxious to see you. She is here with us. Please come this 
 way; follow me," she said, as she escorted him through 
 the narrow door and along the corridor, all the while 
 arranging her tucked-up skirt and giving touches to her 
 hair. " Kornflova is my sister. You may have heard of 
 her," she added in a whisper, as she paused at the door. 
 "She has been mixed up in political affairs. She is a 
 clever woman " 
 
 Opening the door that led from the corridor, Shustova s 
 mother showed Nekhludof into a small room, where a 
 short, rather stout young girl in a striped cotton jacket 
 
90 RESURRECTION 
 
 was seated on a sofa in front of a table. Her round, pale 
 face, that very much resembled her mother s, was framed 
 with wavy blond hair. A young man with a slight black 
 beard and mustache, dressed in a Russian blouse with 
 an embroidered band around the neck, sat in an arm 
 chair opposite, leaning over her. They were both evi 
 dently so engrossed in their conversation that they 
 never turned round till Nekhliidof was fairly in the 
 room. 
 
 "Lydia, this is Prince Nekhliidof, the same one, you 
 know " 
 
 The girl sprang to her feet with a nervous motion, push 
 ing back an unruly strand of hair, and a frightened ex 
 pression came into her large gray eyes as she looked at the 
 
 newcomer. 
 
 ti 
 
 Ah, then you are the dangerous woman for whom 
 Vera Efremovna interceded," said Nekhliidof with a 
 smile, extending his hand. 
 
 "Yes, I am that same woman," replied Lydia, as with 
 a broad, childlike smile she displayed a row of beautiful 
 teeth. "It s my aunt who was anxious to see you. 
 Aunty!" she called through the door in a sweet gentle 
 voice. 
 
 "Vera Efre movna was much grieved to have you 
 arrested," said Nekhliidof. 
 
 " Will you take a seat ? No, you would better sit here," 
 said Lydia, pointing to the stuffed and dilapidated chair 
 from which the young man had just risen. 
 
 "My cousin, Zakharof," she said as she noticed the 
 glance that Nekhliidof gave the young man. 
 
 The young man smiled as good-naturedly as Lydia her 
 self had done. He greeted the guest, and when the latter 
 had seated himself, he took a chair that stood by the win 
 dow and placing it beside Nekhliidof also sat down. A 
 light-haired boy, a pupil in a public school, about sixteen 
 years of age, came in through another door and silently 
 seated himself on the window sill. 
 
RESURRECTION 91 
 
 "Ve ra Efre*movna is my aunt s great friend, but I 
 hardly know her." 
 
 Just then a woman with a pleasant, intelligent face, 
 who wore a white sack belted in with a leather belt, came 
 in from the next room. 
 
 "Good-morning. Thank you for having come," she 
 began the moment she had seated herself on the sofa 
 near Lydia. "Do tell us about Vera. How is she? 
 Have you seen her? How does she bear her present 
 situation?" 
 
 " She does not complain," said Nekhludof. " She says 
 she feels like the Olympian gods." 
 
 "Ah, how I recognize Verotchka," said the aunt, shak 
 ing her head and smiling. "One needs to know her. 
 She is a wonderful character. Everything for others, and 
 nothing for herelf." 
 
 " Very true, she asked no favors for herself. Her only 
 anxiety was for your niece. She was particularly dis 
 tressed, she said, because she had been arrested without 
 cause." 
 
 "Yes, yes, it s all so terrible. The truth of the mat 
 ter is that she was really a scapegoat for me," said the 
 aunt. 
 
 "Not at all, aunty! I should have taken care of the 
 papers anyway," said Lydia. 
 
 "Allow me to know better," said the aunt. "You 
 see," she said, turning to Nekhludof, "this is how it was. 
 A certain person asked me to take care of the papers for 
 a while, and as I had no apartment of my own, I brought 
 them to her. That same night she was searched, the 
 papers were found, and she was arrested, and there she 
 has remained imprisoned until now, because they wanted 
 her to tell from whom she received them." 
 
 "And I didn t," said Lydia quickly, nervously twitch 
 ing her hair from force of habit, for it was really not in 
 her way. 
 
 " I didn t say you did." 
 
92 RESURRECTION 
 
 "If they got hold of Mitin, it was through no fault of 
 mine," said Lydia, blushing and glancing about uneasily. 
 
 " Don t talk about it, Lydia," said the mother. 
 
 "Why not? I should like to tell," said Lydia, no 
 longer smiling nor pulling her hair, but twisting a strand 
 of it over her finger and still looking around the room. 
 
 " You know what happened yesterday when you began 
 to speak about it." 
 
 " That s all right . . . just let me be, mamma. . . . 
 I said nothing, I kept still. After he had examined me 
 twice in regard to aunty and Mitin I had told him nothing, 
 except that I would not answer. Then that man, 
 Petrov " 
 
 "Petrdv is a great scoundrel. He is a gendarme and a 
 spy," interrupted the aunt, explaining to Nekhliidof her 
 niece s words. 
 
 "Then," continued Lydia, hurriedly and excitedly, "he 
 began to tease me. Whatever you tell me will harm no 
 one. On the contrary, if you tell, you will set the inno 
 cent free. We may be uselessly tormenting the wrong 
 person. But still I kept saying that I would not tell. 
 Then he said, All right, say nothing, only don t deny 
 what I am going to say. Then he began to repeat the 
 names, and among them the name of Mitin." 
 
 " Don t say any more." 
 
 "Don t interfere, aunty. . ." and she still kept pull 
 ing at the strand of hair and looking about. "So you 
 may fancy how I felt when I was informed the next day, 
 in our secret knock alphabet/ that Mitin had been ar 
 rested. I was sure then that I had betrayed him, and this 
 tormented me, so that it nearly made me crazy." 
 
 "And you see it turned out that it was not at all through 
 you that he was arrested," said the aunt. 
 
 " Yes, but how could I know that ? I thought I had 
 betrayed him; that s what I thought. When I used to 
 lie down and cover my head I seemed to hear some one 
 whispering in my ear : You have betrayed Mitin! You 
 
RESURRECTION 93 
 
 have betrayed Mitin! I knew it was nothing but an 
 hallucination, but I could not help listening. I used to 
 try to go to sleep and stop thinking, thinking, but I 
 couldn t. It was terrible !" said Lydia, growing more and 
 more excited and still winding and unwinding the strand 
 over her finger and looking about. 
 
 "Calm yourself, L^dotchka," said the mother, touch 
 ing her on the shoulder. But L^dotchka had gone too 
 far. 
 
 " It is so terrible, because ..." she began to say, but 
 she burst into hysterical weeping, and jumping up from 
 the sofa and tripping over a chair she ran out of the room. 
 Her mother went out after her. 
 
 "These scoundrels ought to be hanged, " exclaimed the 
 public school pupil who was sitting on the window sill. 
 
 "What have you to say on the subject?" asked his 
 aunt. 
 
 " Oh, nothing ... I was simply . . . " he replied, 
 and picking up a cigarette from the table he lighted it. 
 
 XXVI. 
 
 " YES, solitary confinement is a terrible thing for these 
 young people, "said the aunt, shaking her head and also 
 lighting a cigarette. 
 
 "I should think it would be terrible for everybody," re 
 plied Nekhliidof. 
 
 "No, not for everybody," replied the aunt. "I have 
 been told it is an actual rest for the real revolutionists, 
 and a relief. An outlaw lives in perpetual anxiety, bearing 
 many privations and in a state of constant apprehension, 
 not only for himself and others, but also for the cause; 
 and when he is finally arrested and all is over, the whole 
 responsibility ends. Now he can rest in peace. In fact, 
 I have been told they rejoiced when they were arrested. 
 But for the young and innocent they always get inno 
 cent creatures like Lydia first the shock is dreadful. 
 
94 RESURRECTION 
 
 It isn t because you are deprived of liberty and roughly 
 treated or poorly fed, or feel stifled in the close atmosphere, 
 or any other privations, all that would not matter. If 
 the hardships were three times greater, all could easily be 
 endured if it were not for the nervous shock received when 
 one is arrested for the first time." 
 
 "Have you been through it?" 
 
 "Yes, I have been imprisoned twice," replied the aunt, 
 with a sad, pleasant smile. "When I was arrested for 
 the first time, I was only twenty-two years old. I had one 
 child and was expecting another. The loss of liberty and 
 the separation from my child and my husband were natur 
 ally hard, but it seemed to me trifling in comparison with 
 the realization that I had ceased to be a human being and 
 become a chattel. I wanted to bid my daughter good- 
 by, but was told to get into the cab. I asked where I was 
 going and was told that I would know when I arrived. 
 I asked of what I was accused and got no reply. After 
 the examination I was clothed in prison garments with a 
 number on the suit, I was then led to a vaulted room, the 
 door was opened, I was pushed in and the door locked. 
 Only a sentinel with a musket walked to and fro, passed 
 the cell, and now and then peeked through a crack in the 
 door. I felt crushed. What affected me most was that 
 the gendarme officer while examining me offered me a 
 cigarette. He must have known, then, that people are 
 fond of smoking, that they also love light and liberty. He 
 must have known that mothers love their children, and 
 children love their mothers. Why, then, did they pitilessly 
 tear me from all that was dear to me and lock me up 
 like a wild beast ? No one can submit to this without a 
 protest. If one has believed in a God and in humanity, 
 or that human beings love each other, one loses all faith 
 after such treatment. Since then I have ceased to be 
 lieve in men and have become embittered," she said with 
 a smile. 
 
 Lydia s mother came into the room and said that 
 
RESURRECTION 95 
 
 Lfdotchka was very nervous and would not come 
 back. 
 
 "They have ruined a young life. I feel it the more 
 keenly, because I was the involuntary cause of it," said 
 the aunt. 
 
 " God willing, she will recover in the country air. We 
 will send her to her father," said the mother. 
 
 "Yes, if it had not been for you," exclaimed the aunt, 
 " the poor child would have died. We are indeed grate 
 ful to you. I also wanted to see you because I wish to ask 
 you to transmit a letter to Ve*ra Efre*movna," she added, 
 taking the letter from her pocket. "It isn t sealed, 
 you may read it, and tear it up or hand it to her; let your 
 own conviction on the subject be your guide. There is 
 nothing compromising in the letter," she concluded. 
 
 Nekhludof took the letter, promising to transmit it; 
 then he rose, and bidding them good-by went out. 
 
 XXVII. 
 
 THE last matter that kept Nekhludof in Petersburg 
 was the case of the sectarians whose petition addressed 
 to the Czar he meant to hand to the Emperor through 
 his former comrade in the regiment, Bogatyref, now aide- 
 de-camp of the Czar. He called on him in the morning 
 and found that he was still at home, not having finished 
 his luncheon, but he was nearly ready to leave the house. 
 Bogatyre f was a short, thick-set man, endowed with un 
 usual physical strength, he could bend a horseshoe. He 
 was an honest, kindly, straightforward, and even a liberal 
 man. Yet in spite of these qualities he was on intimate 
 terms at Court, devoted to the Czar and to his family, and 
 strange as it may seem, though he lived in the court circle, 
 he saw only what was good, taking no part whatsoever in 
 the evil or corruption which was evident to others. He 
 never criticised persons or measures, but was either silent 
 
96 RESURRECTION 
 
 or said what he had to say in a loud and distinct voice, 
 frequently accompanying his words with boisterous 
 laughter. But he did this unconsciously, because that 
 was his way. 
 
 "Ah, I am so glad that you called. Won t you have 
 lunch ? Take a seat. This is excellent steak. I always 
 begin and end with something substantial. Ha! ha! ha! 
 Have some wine at least!" he shouted, pointing to a de 
 canter with red wine. " I was thinking about you. Yes, 
 I will hand in the petition. I will give it into his own 
 hands. Sure ! But it occurred to me, hadn t you better 
 first call on Toporof?" 
 
 Nekhludof frowned when Topor6f s name was men 
 tioned. 
 
 " Everything depends on him. He would be consulted 
 in any event. He might give you a satisfactory answer 
 himself." 
 
 "Yes, I will call if you advise it." 
 
 "That s right. Well, how does Petersburg strike you, 
 eh?" shouted Bogatyref. 
 
 "I feel as if I were already being hypnotized," said 
 Nekhludof. 
 
 "Hypnotized?" repeated Bogatyref, and laughed 
 boisterously. "You re sure you won t have anything? 
 Well, just as you please!" He wiped his mustache with 
 a napkin. " So you will call ? Eh ? If he refuses, then 
 let me have it and I will hand it in to-morrow," he shouted, 
 and on leaving the table he crossed himself energetically, 
 evidently with no more self-consciousness than when he 
 had wiped his mouth. As he buckled on his saber, he 
 said: 
 
 "Now I must bid you good-by and leave you." 
 
 "We will go out together," said Nekhludof. hastily 
 shaking BogatyreTs strong hand and parting from him 
 at the door with the pleasant impression one always feels 
 on coming in contact with anything so unconsciously 
 fresh and wholesome. 
 
RESURRECTION 97 
 
 Although he expected no good results from his visit, 
 Nekhliidof followed Bogatyref s advice and went to see 
 Topor6f, the person on whom the case of the sectarians 
 depended. 
 
 The position occupied by Topordf was in itself an 
 incongruous one, which only a dull person or one devoid 
 of moral sense could have failed to perceive. Topordf 
 possessed both these negative qualities. The incongruity 
 inherent to the position he occupied consisted in the fact 
 that his position made it his duty to support and defend 
 by external measures, not excluding violence, the Church, 
 which according to its own definition was established by 
 God and could not be shaken by the gates of hell nor by 
 any efforts of man. This divine and immutable insti 
 tution was meant to be supported and defended by that 
 other institution of man, at whose head stood Toporof 
 and his officials. Topordf himself did not see this con 
 tradiction, or did not wish to see it, and was therefore 
 very seriously concerned lest some Roman Catholic priest, 
 Protestant clergyman, or other sectarian should destroy 
 this Church against which the gates of hell could not 
 prevail. Like all men who lack the true religious feeling 
 of human equality and brotherhood, he was certain that 
 the nation is made of men vastly different from himself 
 and that the lower classes need that which he himself 
 could perfectly well do without. At the bottom of his 
 heart he really believed nothing whatever, and found this 
 attitude very convenient and pleasant; but fearing lest the 
 people themselves might some day reach his own personal 
 state of mind, he considered it his sacred duty, as he 
 called it, to guard the people from this pitfall. 
 
 Just as the cookbook tells us that crawfish like to be 
 boiled alive, he was fully convinced, not in a figurative 
 sense, as the cookbook used it, but in its direct meaning, 
 that the people like to remain superstitious. His ideas 
 concerning the religion he upheld were like those of a 
 poultry keeper in regard to the carrion with which he 
 
 VOL. II. 7 
 
98 RESURRECTION 
 
 feeds his fowl, carrion is very loathsome, but the fowl 
 like and eat it, therefore they must be fed on carrion. 
 
 Of course all those ikons of Iberia, Kazan, and Smo 
 lensk are gross idolatry, but the people like and believe in 
 them, therefore these superstitions should be encouraged. 
 Thus thought Topordf, not realizing that if the people 
 were superstitious, it was only because at present, as in 
 old times, cruel men like himself were always to be found, 
 who, being enlightened themselves, use their knowledge, 
 not for the purpose of freeing the people from the dark 
 ness of superstition, but rather to enslave them still more. 
 
 As Nekhliidof entered his reception room, Toporof was 
 in his study conversing with an abbess, a talkative aristo 
 crat, who spread and supported Orthodoxy in Western 
 Russia among Uniats who had been forcibly converted to 
 the Orthodox Church. 
 
 A secretary who was in the reception room asked 
 Nekhliidof about the business that had brought him there, 
 and on finding that he had taken upon himself to hand 
 their petition to the Emperor asked whether he was 
 willing to let him see it. Nekhliidof gave it to him, and 
 the official took it into the study. The abbess, with her 
 coif, flowing veil, and long black train, her clasped hands 
 with their immaculate nails, holding a topaz rosary, left 
 the study and passed out. And still Nekhliidof was not 
 asked to go in. Toporof was reading the petition and 
 shaking his head. He was unpleasantly surprised as he 
 read its clear and concise wording. 
 
 " If this should come into his Majesty s hands it might 
 raise unpleasant questions and misunderstanding," he 
 thought as he finished the reading. And laying it on the 
 table he rang and ordered that Nekhliidof be ushered in. 
 
 He recalled the case of these sectarians, for he had 
 already received their petition. The substance of the 
 case was that the Christians who had fallen away from 
 Orthodoxy should be first exhorted and afterwards tried, 
 but finally acquitted. Then the Bishop and the Governor 
 
RESURRECTION 99 
 
 had decided, because of the illegality of the marriages, to 
 separate husbands, wives, and children and send them 
 into exile. What these husbands and wives asked was 
 that they should not be separated from their children. 
 Topordf remembered the case when it first came into his 
 hands. Even then he couldn t decide and had half a 
 mind to quash the case. What harm would it do to con 
 firm the decree to separate and exile the members of these 
 families to different places? To allow them to remain 
 might have bad influence on the rest of the population, 
 might lead them also to fall away from Orthodoxy. 
 Moreover, it gave evidence of the Bishop s zeal, and 
 therefore he decided to let the case proceed as at first 
 intended. 
 
 Now, with such a defender as Nekhliidof, who had 
 influential connections in Petersburg, the case might be 
 presented to the Emperor in a special way, as something 
 cruel, or it might find its way into the foreign newspapers. 
 So he at once came to an unexpected decision. 
 
 " How do you do ?" he said with the air of a very busy 
 man, continuing to stand after greeting Nekhliidof and 
 beginning at once on the business in hand. "I am 
 familiar with this case. As soon as I saw the names I 
 remembered the whole unfortunate business," he said, 
 taking up the petition and showing it to Nekhliidof. 
 " And I am very grateful that you have reminded me of it. 
 The provincial authorities have been altogether too 
 zealous." 
 
 Nekhliidof was silent, gazing sternly at the immovable 
 mask of the pale face. 
 
 "I will give orders to have this measure revoked and 
 the men returned to their former homes!" 
 
 "So that there will be no necessity for presenting this 
 petition?" said Nekhliidof. 
 
 "Most assuredly. / give you my promise," he said 
 with a special accent on the word "I," evidently per 
 suaded that his honesty, his word, were the best guaran- 
 
ioo RESURRECTION 
 
 tees. "Still more, I will write at once. Take a seat, 
 please." 
 
 He went up to the table and began to write. But 
 Nekhlildof, without taking a seat, looked down upon the 
 narrow, bald skull, upon the thick hand with its blue 
 veins, that was rapidly moving the pen, and wondered 
 why he was doing it, why a man who seemed so indifferent 
 to everything, was apparently so eager about this matter. 
 What was the reason ? 
 
 "There you are," said Topordf, sealing the envelope. 
 "You may announce this to your clients, " he added, 
 drawing in his lips to imitate a smile. 
 
 "Why, then, were these people made to suffer?" asked 
 Nekhludof, taking the envelope. 
 
 Topor6f raised his head and smiled, as though Nekhlii- 
 dof s question had gratified him. 
 
 "That I cannot tell you. I can only say that the 
 interests of the people over which we stand guard are of 
 so great importance, that too much zeal in matters of 
 religion is not so greatly to be feared as the prevailing 
 indifference in regard to it." 
 
 " But why in the name of religion should the essential 
 demands of virtue be violated and families be broken 
 up " 
 
 Topordf still smiled condescendingly, evidently finding 
 Nekhludof s words quite amusing. Topor6f would have 
 been pleased with anything Nekhludof might have said 
 on his side, from the heights of the broad platform on 
 which he stood and from which he believed himself to 
 view the government position. 
 
 "This may appear to be the case from the point of 
 view of a private individual," he said, "but from the point 
 of view of State, it is quite a different matter. However 
 that may be, I will now bid you good-by," added 
 Topordf, bowing and holding out his hand. 
 
 Nekhludof shook it in silence, but repenting that he 
 had done so, he quickly left the room. 
 
RESURRECTION 101 
 
 "The interests of the people!" he repeated ToporoTs 
 words. " Your own interests, you mean, yours, yours!" 
 he thought on the way out. 
 
 He went over in his mind the list of persons against 
 whom these institutions which re-establish justice, support 
 religion, and educate the people had exercised their 
 activity, beginning with the peasant woman punished for 
 the illegal sale of wine, and the young fellow for stealing, 
 and the tramp for vagrancy, and the incendiary for arson, 
 and the banker for misappropriation of funds, and also 
 this poor little Lydia for withholding information, and 
 the sectarians for violating Orthodoxy, and GourkeVitch 
 for desiring a Constitution. Nekhludof became suddenly 
 convinced and saw with unusual clearness that all these 
 people had been arrested, locked up, and exiled, not 
 because they had committed lawless acts, but only be 
 cause they hindered the official and the rich from using the 
 wealth which they took from the people. And they were 
 all hindrances, the woman who sold wine without a 
 license, the thief wandering about town, Lydia with the 
 proclamations, the sectarians who assailed superstition, 
 and Gourkevitch with his Constitution. He saw clearly 
 that all these officials, beginning with his aunt s husband, 
 the Senators, and Toporof, down to all the petty, neat, 
 and correct gentlemen who were sitting at the desks in 
 various departments, were not in the least troubled that 
 such a state of things should cause suffering to the inno 
 cent, but were only concerned about the suppression of 
 all the dangerous elements. 
 
 In this way not only was that rule neglected which 
 enjoins forgiveness of ten guilty men sooner than one 
 innocent man should suffer, but quite the contrary. It 
 was like the removal of diseased flesh when it is necessary 
 to cut out also that which is healthy; they removed ten 
 innocent persons in order to get rid of one guilty person. 
 This explanation of what was going on seemed very clear 
 and simple to Nekhludof, and yet this very clearness and 
 
102 RESURRECTION 
 
 simplicity made him waver in its recognition. Could it 
 be possible that such a complex phenomenon could be 
 capable of so simple and terrible a solution; could it be 
 possible that all this talk about God, justice, religion, 
 kindness; and the law, were only words that concealed 
 the most brutal cupidity and cruelty ? 
 
 XXVIII. 
 
 NEKHLtJDOF would have left the city that evening, but 
 he had promised Mariette to call on her at the theater; 
 and although he was aware that he ought not to do this, 
 he went, justifying himself by considering it his duty to 
 keep his word. 
 
 "Am I able to withstand temptation?" he thought 
 somewhat insincerely. "I will try it for the last time." 
 
 Donning his evening dress, he was in time for the 
 second act of the everlasting "Dame aux Came lias," in 
 which a foreign actress represented in a new way the 
 death of a consumptive. 
 
 The house was crowded, and Mariette s box on the lower 
 floor was at once respectfully indicated to Nekhliidof . 
 
 As the liveried lackey opened the door of the box, he 
 bowed to him as to a friend of the house. 
 
 All the people who sat in the opposite boxes and those 
 who stood behind them, the near-by backs, and the gray, 
 semi-gray, bald, pomaded, artificial-looking heads of 
 those in the orchestra circle, all the spectators in fact 
 were absorbed in watching the contortions of the thin, 
 angular actress, who, dressed in silk and laces, was 
 reciting her monologue in an unnatural tone of voice. 
 Some one said "Hush!" as the door opened, and two 
 currents of warm and cold air swept over Nekhliidof s 
 face. Mariette and a lady a stranger to Nekhliidof 
 in a red opera mantle and elaborate coifure, and two 
 gentlemen occupied the box. One was Mariette s 
 husband, the General, tall and handsome, with an 
 
RESURRECTION 103 
 
 aquiline nose and an inscrutable expression. He wore a 
 uniform padded in the chest. The other was a light- 
 haired and bald-headed man, with a dimpled chin show 
 ing between his pompous side whiskers. Mariette, slim 
 and graceful, in a decollete gown that exposed her strong, 
 firm, sloping shoulders, where a tiny mole was visible, 
 turned to look back the moment he entered and with her 
 fan motioned to a chair behind her, giving him a grateful, 
 but Nekhludof thought somewhat mechanical, smile. 
 The husband in his usual quiet manner looked and bowed 
 to Nekhludof. The glance he exchanged with his wife 
 showed that he was the master, the owner, of this hand 
 some wife. 
 
 When the monologue ended, the theater broke out with 
 applause. 
 
 Mariette rose and holding up her rustling silk gown 
 stepped to the rear of the box and introduced Nekhludof 
 to her husband. Still smiling with his eyes alone and 
 saying that he was "very glad," he relapsed into his 
 impenetrable silence. 
 
 "I should have gone to-day, but I promised you to 
 come here," said Nekhludof, addressing Mariette. 
 
 " If you don t care to see me, you will see a wonderful 
 actress," said Mariette, replying to the idea he had meant 
 to convey. " Don t you think she was wonderful in this 
 last scene ?" she said, addressing her husband. 
 
 He bowed. 
 
 "That sort of thing leaves me indifferent," said Nekhlu 
 dof. " I have seen so much real misery to-day, that " 
 
 "Do sit down and tell us about it." 
 
 The husband listened, and the ironic smile of his eyes 
 seemed to grow still more pronounced. 
 
 "I went to see the woman who was arrested and kept 
 so long imprisoned. She is a wreck." 
 
 "She is the one I spoke to you about," said Mariette to 
 her husband. 
 
 " I am very glad she could be released," he said, quietly 
 
io 4 RESURRECTION 
 
 nodding and, as Nekhludof thought, smiling with uncon 
 cealed irony behind his mustache. " I am going out for 
 a smoke." 
 
 Nekhliidof remained, expecting that Mariette would 
 tell him that "something" she said she had to tell him, 
 but she made no allusion to it; she joked and made some 
 remarks about the play, which she thought ought to make 
 a special appeal to Nekhludof. 
 
 Nekhliidof realized that she had nothing to say, but 
 that she had only wished to show herself in all the splendor 
 of her evening gown, and display her shoulders and the 
 mole; and he felt pleased and disgusted at the same time. 
 
 The veil of enchantment which had formerly concealed 
 all this was now partly withdrawn, and he saw what it 
 had concealed. Looking at Mariette, he admired her 
 personally, but he knew that she was untruthful, living 
 with a husband who was making his way in the world 
 through the tears and weary lives of hundreds and hun 
 dreds of men, and she was completely indifferent to it; 
 that all she had said yesterday had been false, but that she 
 was anxious neither he nor she knew why to have 
 him fall in love with her. He felt attracted and repelled 
 at the same time. Several times he had started to go, 
 had taken up his hat, but still lingered. 
 
 When the husband with a strong odor of tobacco on his 
 mustache returned and glanced towards Nekhludof with 
 an expression of unconcealed contempt in his eyes, the 
 latter left before the door was closed and finding his over 
 coat walked out of the theater. 
 
 On his way home, on the Nevsky, he noticed in front 
 of him a well-built, conspicuously stylish woman who 
 was walking slowly on the concrete of the broad sidewalk. 
 Her face and figure expressed the consciousness of her 
 evil power. All those who met or passed her turned 
 around. Nekhliidof hastened to pass her, and he, too, 
 involuntarily looked into her face. This face, most likely 
 painted, was a comely one, and the woman gave Nekhlii- 
 
RESURRECTION 105 
 
 dof a sparkling smile. And strange as it may seem, 
 Nekhliidof at once thought of Mariette and experienced 
 the sensation of attraction and repulsion that came over 
 him in the theater. Quickly passing her by, he turned 
 into the Morskaya and thence to the quay, where he 
 surprised a policeman by strolling up and down. 
 
 "It is the same smile the other one bestowed on me 
 when I entered the box," he thought; "the same meaning 
 was in both. The only difference is this: that one of 
 them says plainly and openly, If I am necessary to you, 
 take me; if not pursue your way, while the other pretends 
 that she has no such thoughts in her mind but lives in a 
 world of lofty, refined aspirations; but the meaning is the 
 same. This one at least is truthful, while the other lies. 
 Moreover, this woman has been driven to this pass by 
 necessity, while the other amuses herself by playing with 
 a revolting and terrible passion. This woman is like the 
 filthy, putrid water offered to those whose thirst over 
 comes their aversion. The other woman in the theater 
 is a poison that imperceptibly destroys all it touches." 
 Nekhliidof recalled his liaison with the wife of the Mar 
 shal of Nobility, and humiliating memories flooded his 
 mind. "Man is good deal of a brute," he thought, "but 
 if the instinct of the brute has not been corrupted, then a 
 man may look down from the lofty heights of his spiritual 
 life and despise it, and whether he falls or resists, he still 
 remains himself. But when this brute instinct is con 
 cealed under a pseudo-esthetic, poetic veil, and demands 
 adulation, a man loses all sense of proportion, and while 
 worshiping the brute instinct he can no longer distin 
 guish good from evil. Then it becomes terrible!" 
 
 Nekhliidof saw this now as clearly as he saw the palaces, 
 the sentries, the Fortress, the river, the boats, and the 
 Exchange. And as on that night no soothing, restful 
 darkness hung over the land, but only a dismal, dreary, 
 unnatural light whose cause was not apparent, even so 
 had the soothing darkness of ignorance vanished from 
 
io6 RESURRECTION 
 
 Nekhltidof s soul. Now everything had grown plain. 
 It was clear that all the things which we consider good 
 and important are actually repulsive and insignificant, 
 and that all this glitter, all this luxury, serve but to cover 
 the old familiar crimes which not only go unpunished, 
 but rise triumphant, adorned with all the charms which 
 the human imagination is able to conceive. 
 
 Nekhliidof had endeavored to forget, or at least to close 
 his eyes to this fact, but he had lost the power of doing so. 
 Although he could not see the source of the light which 
 revealed it all to him, just as he had been unable to see the 
 source of light during that night in Petersburg, and 
 although the light itself still seemed dim, dull, and 
 unnatural, he could not now help seeing what that light 
 revealed to him, and mingled emotions of joy and 
 anxiety stirred his heart. 
 
 XXIX. 
 
 ON his arrival in Moscow, Nekhludof s first act was to 
 drive to the prison hospital and tell Maslova the sad news 
 that the judgment of the Court had been confirmed and 
 that she must make preparations for the Siberian journey. 
 He had but little hope that the petition which the attorney 
 had prepared for him to hand to his Majesty and which 
 he was now bringing to be signed by Maslova would 
 amount to anything. And strange as it may seem, he was 
 no longer anxious for success. He had grown used to 
 the thought of the Siberian journey and a life among the 
 exiles and convicts, and it was difficult for him to imagine 
 how he could arrange Maslova s life and his own in case 
 she was acquitted. He recollected the words of the 
 American writer Thoreau, who used to say that the 
 prison was the only suitable place for a citizen in a State 
 where slavery was established and protected by law. 
 This was before the emancipation. After his visit to 
 
RESURRECTION 107 
 
 Petersburg and its accompanying revelations, Nekhliidof 
 was inclined to agree with him. 
 
 " Yes, the only place for an honest man in Russia at the 
 present time is the prison," thought Nekhliidof, and as he 
 drove up to the jail and entered within its walls he felt 
 more than ever convinced of that fact. 
 
 The door-keeper at the hospital, recognizing him, at 
 once informed him that Mdslova was no longer there. 
 
 "Where is she?" 
 
 " She has gone back to the prison." 
 
 "Why was she removed?" 
 
 " Oh, your Excellency, what can you expect from such 
 people?" said the door-keeper, with a contemptuous 
 smile. " She was fooling with the medical assistant and 
 the doctor in charge sent her away." 
 
 Nekhliidof would never have believed that M&slova 
 and her spiritual life could have been so near to him. 
 The news stunned him. It was as though some unfore 
 seen catastrophe had befallen him. He was unspeakably 
 grieved. His first sensation was one of mortification. 
 To begin with, it made him seem ridiculous in his own 
 eyes to remember how glad he had felt at the supposed 
 spiritual revival in Mdslova s soul. All that talk about 
 her unwillingness to accept his sacrifice, her reproaches 
 and her tears, had been merely the ruse of a depraved 
 woman who was using him for her own selfish advantage. 
 It seemed to him now, at the time of his recent visit to her, 
 he had noticed symptoms of this incorrigibility which 
 had now come to light. All this passed through his mind 
 while he unconsciously put on his hat to leave the hospital. 
 " But what am I to do now ?" he said to himself. " Am I 
 still bound to her ? Does not her present behavior set me 
 free?" But no sooner had he asked this question|Jthan 
 he understood at once that if he were to consider himself 
 free to abandon her to her fate, it might be a punishment 
 for himself but not for her. He shuddered at the thought. 
 " No, what has happened only confirms my determination, 
 
io8 RESURRECTION 
 
 it could never alter it. Let her behave according to the 
 dictates of her own conscience; her intrigues with the 
 medical assistant are her own affairs and are no concern 
 of mine. All that concerns me is to do what my own 
 conscience requires of me, and my conscience bids me 
 sacrifice my freedom to redeem my sin. My resolve to 
 marry her, even if it be not a real marriage, and to follow 
 her wherever she goes remains unchanged," he said to 
 himself with an obstinacy that might almost be called 
 fanatical. On leaving the hospital, he turned resolutely 
 towards the gate of the jail. 
 
 He asked the warden on duty to inform the Inspector 
 that he wished to see Maslova. The warden, who knew 
 Nekhludof by sight, told him informally an important 
 piece of prison news, namely, that the captain who had 
 been in charge was dismissed, and that a new and a very 
 rigid Inspector had been appointed in his place. 
 
 " We have strict regulations here now," said the warden; 
 " the Inspector is here just now and will be informed at 
 once." 
 
 In fact the Inspector, who was in the prison at that 
 moment, came almost at once to Nekhliidof. He was a 
 short, angular man, with projecting cheekbones, a glum 
 sort of person and slow in his movements. 
 
 " Interviews are only allowed on stated days in the re 
 ception hall," he said without looking at Nekhludof. 
 
 " But I have this petition to the Emperor for her to 
 sign." 
 
 " You may leave it with me." 
 
 "I must see the prisoner myself. I always have had 
 leave formerly." 
 
 "Yes, that was hi old times," said the Inspector, cast 
 ing a fleeting glance at Nekhliidof. 
 
 "I have the Governor s permission," insisted Nekhlii- 
 dof, taking out his pocket-book. 
 
 "Allow me to see it," said the Inspector, still without 
 looking up, and with his long, dry, white fingers, with a 
 
RESURRECTION 109 
 
 gold ring on the thumb, he took the paper that NekhliSdof 
 gave him and proceeded slowly to read it. 
 
 "Will you come into the office?" he said. 
 
 The office was empty. The Inspector took a seat in 
 front of a table and began to turn over the sheets of the 
 documents that were lying on it, evidently intending to be 
 present at the interview. 
 
 When Nekhludof asked him whether he might also see 
 the political prisoner Bogoduhovsky, he replied curtly 
 that it would not be allowed. " Interviews with political 
 prisoners are not allowed," he said, and became straight 
 way engrossed in the papers. With the letter addressed 
 to Bogoduhovsky in his pocket, Nekhludof felt himself in 
 the position of a man whose plot has been discovered and 
 frustrated. 
 
 When Mdslova entered the office the Inspector raised 
 his head and said, "You may," and without looking at 
 Nekhludof or at Maslova he continued busying himself 
 with his papers. 
 
 Maslova wore the same garments a white sack, a 
 skirt, and a kerchief on her head. When she went up to 
 Nekhludof and saw his cold, stern face, she blushed 
 scarlet, and fingering the lower edge of her sack, she 
 dropped her eyes. Her confusion seemed to confirm the 
 tale which the door-keeper at the hospital had told. 
 Nekhludof would have liked to treat her as he had done 
 before, but she had grown so repulsive to him, he really 
 could not give her his hand. 
 
 "I have brought you bad news," he said in a steady 
 voice, without looking at her or extending his hand. 
 "The Senate has refused." 
 
 "I knew it would," she said in a strange voice, almost 
 gasping for breath. 
 
 Formerly Nekhludof would have asked what reason she 
 had for saying this, but now he only looked at her. Her 
 eyes filled with tears. But instead of softening, the sight 
 of her tears irritated him the more. 
 
no RESURRECTION 
 
 The Inspector rose and began pacing up and 
 down. 
 
 In spite of the aversion with which Nekhltidof now 
 regarded Maslova, he still felt that he must express his 
 regret at the refusal of the Senate. 
 
 "Don t despair; the petition to the Emperor may yet 
 be granted and I hope that " 
 
 "I don t care about that " she said, giving him 
 
 a pitiful glance from her moist and squinting eyes. 
 
 " What is the matter, then ?" 
 
 "You were at the hospital and were probably told 
 about me " 
 
 "Well, that s your own affair," said Nekhliidof in a 
 frigid tone of voice, with a frown on his brow. The stern 
 feeling of offended pride rose once more to the surface with 
 renewed force when she mentioned the hospital. He, a 
 society man, whom any girl in high life would have been 
 happy to marry, had offered himself to this woman as a 
 husband, and she had not been able to control herself 
 but had begun to carry on with a medical assistant. 
 He looked at her with hatred as he thought of it. 
 
 "You will have to sign this petition," he said, as he 
 took the large envelope from his pocket and laid it on the 
 table. She wiped away her tears with the edge of her 
 kerchief and seated herself at the table, asking where and 
 what she should write. He told what to write and showed 
 her the place, and as she sat arranging her left-hand 
 sleeve with her right hand, he stood silently beside her 
 and looked at her as she bent over the table, now and then 
 shaking with suppressed sobs. Two conflicting emotions 
 of good and of evil were struggling in his soul, his own 
 offended pride and pity for the suffering girl, and the 
 latter feeling conquered. 
 
 He never could remember which came first, whether he 
 pitied her with his whole heart, or thought only of himself, 
 of his own contemptible life and sins, the cruelty with 
 which he had reproached her for the same sin he had 
 
RESURRECTION in 
 
 himself committed. All he knew was, that suddenly he 
 felt the conviction of sin, and compassion for her. 
 
 After she had signed the petition and had wiped her 
 inky finger on her skirt, she rose and looked at Nekhliidof 
 
 "No matter what happens, nothing will ever change 
 my decision." said Nekhliidof, and the very thought that 
 he was forgiving her increased his sense of pity and 
 tenderness towards her and he longed to console her. 
 "I shall do what I intended to do. Wherever you may 
 be sent, I shall go with you." 
 
 "What s the use?" she interrupted him, but her face 
 was beaming. 
 
 "Think of what you may need for the journey." 
 
 "I thank you, I can t think of anything in par 
 ticular." 
 
 The Inspector walked up to them and Nekhliidof , antic 
 ipating his remark, bade her good-by and departed, his 
 heart glowing with tranquil joy, peace, and love for all 
 mankind. His joy lifted him to a level he had never 
 reached before, the certainty that no acts of Mslova 
 could ever change his love for her. Let her flirt with the 
 medical assistant, that was her affair. He no longer 
 loved her for himself but for the love of God and for her 
 own sake. 
 
 Meanwhile the flirtation with the medical assistant 
 for which Mdslova was turned out of the hospital and 
 which Nekhliidof believed to be true, amounted to this: 
 Obeying the order of a nurse to fetch some herb tea from 
 the dispensary, which was at the end of the corridor, and 
 finding there the medical assistant Oustinof, a tall man 
 with a pimpled face, who had been annoying her for some 
 time, Maslova, while trying to get away from him, gave 
 him such a violent push that he was thrown against a shelf, 
 from which two bottles fell and were broken. The head 
 doctor, who was just then going by, heard the crash of the 
 broken glass, and seeing Maslova with a flushed face run 
 ning out of the room, angrily called out: 
 
ii2 RESURRECTION 
 
 "Look here, my good woman, if you are going to carry 
 on here, I shall have to send you away!" 
 
 "What s the trouble in there?" he addressed the medi 
 cal assistant, looking at him over his spectacles. 
 
 The medical assistant, smiling, began to apologize, but 
 without hearing him to the end, the doctor raised his head 
 so that he was now looking through his spectacles and 
 went his way. The same day he told the Inspector to 
 send him a more sedate person to take Maslova s place. 
 
 And this was the sum and substance of Maslova s in 
 trigue with the medical assistant. This dismissal from the 
 hospital because she had been accused of fooling with the 
 men was all the more painful to Maslova, for after she 
 had met Nekhludof her relations with men, which had 
 long been disgusting to her, became especially revolting. 
 What hurt her most deeply and made her pity herself even 
 to weeping was that everybody, especially the pimpled 
 assistant, knowing what her past life had been felt that 
 they had a right to insult her and seemed surprised at her 
 resentment. And when she had attempted to explain this 
 recent business to Nekhliidof she knew that sooner or 
 later he must hear of it she realized that he didn t 
 believe her, that her excuses only served to confirm his 
 suspicion. Tears choked her voice and she stopped 
 speaking. Maslova had never ceased trying to persuade 
 herself that she never had and never would forgive 
 Nekhludof, that she still hated him, as she had told him 
 in her second interview; but the truth was that she really 
 loved him and was only too glad to do anything she could 
 to please him. She had given up drinking and smoking, 
 she no longer flirted, and she had become a servant 
 in the hospital. All this she had done because she knew 
 it would please him. If she so positively refused every 
 time he mentioned it to accept his sacrifice of himself, it 
 was partly because she enjoyed repeating the proud words 
 she had already said to him, but above all because she 
 realized that such a marriage would be a misfortune to 
 
RESURRECTION 113 
 
 him. She was determined not to accept his sacrifice, and 
 yet the thought that he despised her and still believed that 
 she was as she used to be and did not see the change that 
 had taken place within her, was very distressing to her. 
 She was more pained to find that he believed that she 
 had done something in the hospital than she was to be 
 told that she had been finally sentenced to hard labor. 
 
 XXX. 
 
 MXSLOVA might be sent off with the first group of con 
 victs, and therefore Nekhludof was making preparations 
 for his own departure. But he had so many things to do, 
 he felt that no amount of time would suffice to accomplish 
 them. It was so different in the old times, when the only 
 center of interest was Dmitri Ivanovitch Nekhludof and 
 everything bored him to extinction. Now all his occupa 
 tions were centered in the affairs of other people and not 
 his own, and everything interested and charmed him, and 
 there was always enough to do. In old times he used to be 
 very much irritated and annoyed over his own business 
 affairs, whereas now the affairs of others never ceased to 
 entertain him. 
 
 The occupations that engrossed Nekhludof at the pres 
 ent time might have been divided into three classes. His 
 scrupulously systematic habits had led him to group them 
 in three portfolios. 
 
 The first was the case of Maslova and the help he could 
 give her. The items of this consisted in following up the 
 petition that was addressed to the Emperor and in making 
 preparations for the Siberian journey. 
 
 The second was to regulate affairs on his estates. In 
 Pan6vo the land had been given to the peasants on condi 
 tion that they pay a rent therefor, to be used for their 
 communal needs. But to make this transaction valid it 
 was necessary to sign the agreement and his legacy to 
 them. In Kuzminskoe everything had been settled as he 
 
 VOL. II. 8 
 
ii 4 RESURRECTION 
 
 had arranged it, that is, he was to receive the money for 
 the land, but he had to fix the dates of payment and the 
 amount of money to be reserved for himself, and the 
 amount to be set aside for the benefit of the peasants. Not 
 knowing what his expenses would be on the journey to 
 Siberia that he was contemplating, he refrained from de 
 priving himself of this income, although he had reduced 
 it to half. 
 
 The third of his responsibilities was to help the convicts, 
 who sought his assistance more and more. 
 
 In the beginning, when he first came in contact with 
 those who asked his help, he started to intercede for each 
 one separately, trying to alleviate his or her fate; but in 
 time he felt the impossibility of helping individuals, and 
 therefore he was unconsciously drawn into a fourth occu 
 pation, which at this time interested him far more than all 
 the others. 
 
 This was the solution of the following questions : What 
 was, why should it exist, and whence came that wonderful 
 institution called the Criminal Court, whose result was 
 the jail, with the inmates of which he had become par 
 tially acquainted, not to mention all the other places of 
 confinement, from the Petropa* vlovsk Fortress to the Island 
 of Saghalian, where hundreds of men were pining, thou 
 sands of victims of this, to him, astonishing institution 
 called Criminal Law ? From his personal relations with 
 the convicts, from questions to the lawyer, to the prison 
 priest, to the Inspector, and from the lists of those who 
 were confined there, NekhMdof came to the conclusion 
 that the criminals might be divided into five classes. 
 
 The first class was chiefly composed of innocent men, 
 victims of judicial errors, like the incendiary Mensh6f, 
 like Mdslova and others. This class was not numerous. 
 According to the observations of the prison priest it was 
 about seven per cent, but the fate of these people excited 
 a particular interest. The second class was made up of 
 men sentenced for crimes committed under peculiar cir- 
 
RESURRECTION 115 
 
 cumstances, such as a fit of passion or jealousy, or under 
 the influence of liquor, etc., crimes that would doubtless 
 have been committed by those who judged and punished 
 them, if they had been placed in the same circumstances. 
 This class according to Nekhludof s observations com 
 prised more than half of the criminals. The third class 
 consisted of people punished not because, according to 
 their understanding, they did what was good and natural, 
 but that which according to the ideas of men who made 
 the laws and who were utter strangers to them, was con 
 sidered criminal. To this class belonged those who 
 secretly sold liquor, the smugglers, the trespassers on fields 
 and forests, imprisoned for taking grass or wood from vast 
 private estates or forests belonging to the Government. 
 To this class might be added the thieving mountaineers, 
 also the unbelievers who robbed churches. The fourth 
 class was made up of men who were looked upon as crim 
 inals only because they stood above the common social 
 level. Such were the sectarians, the Poles, the Tcherkess, 
 who revolted in order to gain their independence. Such 
 were the political criminals, the Socialists, the strikers con 
 demned for opposition to authorities. The percentage 
 of such people, who according to the observations of 
 Nekhliidof included the best elements of society, was very 
 heavy. Finally, the fifth category consisted of men be 
 fore whom society was much more guilty than they were 
 guilty before society. They were the outcasts, besotted 
 with unceasing oppression and temptations, like the 
 boy who stole the mats, and hundreds whom Nekhliidof 
 had seen in jail and elsewhere, whose conditions in life 
 systematically conduct them to the necessity of commit 
 ting the act which is called a crime. To this class, ac 
 cording to Nekhludof s estimate, belonged most of the 
 thieves and murderers with whom he had come in con 
 tact at that time. Into this class he put the depraved and 
 demoralized men, whom the new school (of criminology) 
 reckons among criminals and whose existence in society 
 
n6 RESURRECTION 
 
 is considered as the chief reason for the necessity of 
 Criminal Law and punishment. These so-called de 
 praved, criminal, abnormal types were according to 
 Nekhliidof s ideas just like the other people against whom 
 society was at fault much more than they were at fault 
 against society, but in this instance and at the present 
 time society was not so much at fault as it had been at 
 fault in the past against their parents and forebears. 
 
 Among this class of people Nekhludof was especially 
 struck with Okhdtin, an incorrigible thief, the illegitimate 
 son of a prostitute, brought up in a night lodging-house, 
 who apparently up to the age of thirty had never met 
 men of any higher moral status than that of policemen, 
 and who when he was a mere child joined a band of 
 thieves. And yet withal he was a very attractive man and 
 a natural comedian. He asked Nekhludof s intercession, 
 all the while making fun of himself and the judges, the 
 jail, and the laws, both civil and divine. Another was a 
 handsome peasant called Fedorof, who together with the 
 band of which he was the leader had murdered an old 
 man, an official. Fedorof s father had had his house un 
 lawfully taken from him. He had been a soldier and had 
 been arrested and sentenced for falling in love with an 
 officer s mistress. He had a lovable, passionate nature 
 and longed at any cost to enjoy life. He had never met 
 any people who would deny themselves anything whatso 
 ever for their own enjoyment, or who ever dreamed of any 
 aim in life that was higher than pleasure. Nekhludof 
 could easily see that both these men had been richly en 
 dowed by nature, but had been neglected and mutilated, 
 like uncared-for plants. He also met a vagrant and a 
 woman whose mental dullness and apparent cruelty made 
 her repellent, but he failed to discover in either that type 
 which is discussed in the Italian school (of criminology) ; 
 all he could see were individuals who were personally re 
 pellent to him, just like many he had met dressed in 
 swallow-tail coats, epaulettes, and laces. 
 
RESURRECTION 117 
 
 Thus in studying the reasons why all these totally dif 
 ferent persons were imprisoned, while others just like them 
 were at large and were their judges, he came to the con 
 clusion that this was the fourth task which interested 
 him. 
 
 At first Nekhliidof hoped to find the answer to this 
 question in books and purchased every one he could find 
 on this subject. He bought Lombroso and Garofalo, 
 Ferry and List, Maudsley and Tarde, and read them care 
 fully. But as he went on he became more and more disap 
 pointed. It was with him as with all men who turn to 
 science, not for the purpose of studying in order to write, 
 discuss, or to teach, but who ask science to solve the direct 
 and simple everyday problems of life. Science has solved 
 thousands of intricate, ingenious questions, relative to the 
 criminal code, but not the question for whose answer he 
 was searching. 
 
 He asked a very simple thing: What right have some 
 men to imprison, torture, exile, flog, and kill other men, 
 when they themselves are just like those they torture, flog, 
 and kill? And he was answered by discussions as to 
 whether man has a free will or not ? Whether a man can 
 be proved a criminal by the measurements of his skull, 
 etc. ? What part does heredity play in crime ? Is there 
 such a thing as natural depravity ? What is morality ? 
 What is insanity ? What is degeneration ? What is tem 
 perament ? How do climate, food, ignorance, imitative- 
 ness, hypnotism, and passions affect crime? What is 
 society ? What are its duties, etc. ? 
 
 These arguments reminded Nekhliidof of a small boy 
 he met, who was returning from school. Nekhliidof 
 asked him if he had learned how to spell. " Yes, I have," 
 said the boy. " Well, then, spell paw. " " What sort of 
 a paw, a dog s paw?" asked the boy, with a roguish ex 
 pression on his face. Nekhliidof found just such an 
 swers in the form of questions in the scientific books, 
 answers to his one fundamental question. These books 
 
n8 RESURRECTION 
 
 contained much that was clever, profound, and interest 
 ing, but they contained no answer to his principal ques 
 tion : What right have some people to punish others ? 
 Not only was there no answer, but all the expositions 
 were intended for the sole purpose of explaining and 
 justifying punishment, the necessity for which was an 
 accepted axiom. Nekhludof read a great deal, but never 
 systematically; and he ascribed his failure to find an 
 answer, to his superficial study of the question; and 
 hoping he might find it in time, he refused to allow him 
 self to believe in the justice .of the answer which at 
 that time rose more or less frequently before him. 
 
 XXXI. 
 
 THE fifth of July was the date fixed for the start of the 
 gang which Maslova was to join, and Nekhliidof was to 
 follow her on the same day. Nekhliidof s sister and her 
 husband came to town to see him on the eve of his de 
 parture. 
 
 Natdlya Iva"novna Ragdginsky was ten years older than 
 her brother, who had grown up partly under her influence. 
 She was very fond of him as a boy, and later before her 
 marriage they became as intimate as though they were of 
 the same age she a young woman of twenty-five, he a 
 youth of fifteen. At that time she was in love with his 
 friend Nikdlenka Irtenef, who had since died. They 
 were both fond of him, because they loved that which 
 was best in him and in themselves, that unfailing link 
 in the chain of human love. 
 
 Since then both had deteriorated; he through his 
 military service and a dissolute life, she as a result of her 
 marriage with a man whom she loved through her senses, 
 who not only cared very little for what she and Dmftri 
 once upon a time held as sacred and precious, but who 
 even failed to understand it, and attributed all the aspira 
 tions for moral perfection and the longing to serve man- 
 
RESURRECTION 119 
 
 kind which once had been her ideal to the one motive 
 he could understand, to ambition and a wish for display. 
 
 Ragdginsky, who was neither rich nor of old family, was 
 a zealous executive, steering cleverly between Liberalism 
 and Conservatism and profiting by every chance which 
 would win the best result for himself. He possessed 
 moreover a certain perculiarity that made him attractive to 
 women qualities that had enabled him to make a bril 
 liant judicial career. When already a man of mature 
 years he met Natasha abroad, made her fall in love with 
 himself, when she, too, was no longer young, and married 
 her in opposition to her mother s wishes, who considered 
 this marriage a mesalliance. 
 
 Although Nekhludof tried to conceal it even from him 
 self and to suppress the feeling as far as possible, he cor 
 dially hated his brother-in-law. He felt a strong antipathy 
 towards him because of his vulgar nature, his conceit and 
 mediocrity, and above all he disliked him because his 
 sister could so passionately, so egotistically, so sensually 
 love this limited nature, and for his sake was capable of 
 crushing her own noble impulses. 
 
 It always pained him to think that Natasha was the 
 wife of this bearded, bald-headed man who had such un 
 limited conceit. He was even unable to conceal his aver 
 sion to his children, and each time that she was about to 
 become a mother he felt a sense of regret as though she 
 had been infected with something evil from this man 
 whose nature was so foreign to theirs. 
 
 The Ragoginskys came without the children they had 
 two, a boy and a girl and occupied the best room in the 
 best hotel. Natalya Ivdnovna at once drove to her 
 mother s former apartment. She did not find her brother, 
 but being informed by Agraphena Petrdvna that he 
 had left the apartment and was now living in furnished 
 rooms, she drove there. An untidy servant who met her 
 in the ill-smelling, dark corridor, which required artificial 
 light in the daytime, told her that the Prince was out. As 
 
RESURRECTION 
 
 Natdlya Petr6vna expressed a wish to go into his rooms to 
 write him a note, the man ushered her in. 
 
 When there, she carefully examined the two small rooms 
 and saw everywhere the signs of neatness and order, 
 and what impressed her particularly was the simplicity of 
 the furnishings, quite unusual with him. She noticed 
 on the writing-table a familiar paper-weight decorated 
 with a bronze dog, also the neatly arranged portfolios, 
 papers and writing materials, and some volumes on Crim 
 inal Law; a book in English by Henry George, and a 
 French book by Tarde, with the familiar great, crooked 
 ivory knife among its leaves. 
 
 Seating herself at the table she wrote him a note in 
 which she asked him to be sure and call on her to-day, 
 and shaking her head dubiously at what she saw, she 
 went back to her hotel. 
 
 Two facts in regard to her brother interested her just 
 now: his marriage with Katusha, of whom she had heard 
 in the town where she lived, as the story was generally dis 
 cussed, and his gift of land to his peasants, a fact that 
 was also known and looked upon by many as a deed of a 
 dangerous and political character. In one way his mar 
 riage with Katusha pleased her. She admired his pluck 
 and recognized in it her brother and herself as they were, 
 in the good old days before her marriage; but at the same 
 time she was appalled at the thought that her brother was 
 going to marry such a horrible woman. The latter feeling 
 was the stronger and she decided to try to influence him 
 as much as possible and to dissuade him from taking this 
 step, although she realized how difficult that would be. 
 
 The other matter, the gift of land to the peasants, 
 did not interest her especially; but her husband was very 
 much exercised about it and insisted that she should use 
 her influence with her brother. Igndty Nikiforovitch said 
 that an act like that was the height of inconsistency, 
 thoughtlessness, and arrogance; that the only explanation 
 for it if any could be found would be the desire to 
 
RESURRECTION 121 
 
 display eccentricity. What sort of gift is that when a 
 man pays for his land out of his own pocket ? he asked. 
 If Nekhludof had been determined to carry out his scheme, 
 he could have made this sale through the Peasant Bank. 
 That would have been sensible. "As a rule an act like 
 this shows that a man is on the verge of insanity," said 
 Ragdginsky, already beginning to think of a possible 
 guardianship; and he insisted that his wife should have a 
 serious talk with her brother concerning his eccentric 
 plans. 
 
 XXXII. 
 
 ON returning and finding his sister s note on his table, 
 Nekhludof at once started out to see her. Igndty Niki- 
 forovitch Ragdginsky was resting in the next room, and 
 Natalya Iv&novna was alone. She wore a tightly fitting 
 black silk gown with a red bow at her waist, and her black 
 hair was puffed and arranged in the latest fashion. She 
 tried to look as young as her husband, who was of her age. 
 When her brother came in she jumped from the sofa and 
 with a quick step went forward to greet him, her silk 
 gown rustling with every movement she made. They 
 kissed and gazed smilingly into each other s eyes. Be 
 tween them passed that mysterious, inexpressible exchange 
 of looks charged with sincerity and significance, while they 
 began an exchange of words which were far from sincere. 
 They had not met since their mother s death. 
 
 "You have grown stouter and you look younger," he 
 said, and her lips puckered with pleasure. 
 
 "And you have grown thin." 
 
 "Well, and how is your husband?" asked Nekhlddof. 
 
 "He is resting just now. He had a sleepless night." 
 
 Much might have been said here, but it was not said. 
 Looks spoke louder than words. 
 
 "I called on you at our old home." 
 
 " Yes, I know. It was too big for me, and too lonely. 
 
122 RESURRECTION 
 
 Moreover, I have no use for all that stuff; you would better 
 take it yourself, the furniture, I mean, and all the other 
 things." 
 
 "Yes, Agraphe*na Petrovna told me about it. I went 
 
 to her And I am very much obliged to you, 
 
 but " 
 
 The hotel waiter entered at that moment, bringing a 
 silver tea-service, and while he was arranging it they did 
 not speak. Natalya Ivanovna seated herself at the small 
 table and silently made the tea. Nekhliidof also was 
 silent. 
 
 "Dmitri," she said, "I know all about it," and she 
 gazed firmly into his eyes. 
 
 "Well, I am glad you do." 
 
 " Can you possibly hope to reform her after the life she 
 has led ?" she asked. 
 
 He sat erect on a small chair, listening closely and try 
 ing to grasp her meaning that he might answer it to the 
 purpose. The impressions left from his last interview 
 with Mdslova still filled his soul with tranquil joy and 
 good-will towards men. 
 
 "She is not the person I wish to reform," he replied. 
 "It is I, myself." 
 
 Natalya Ivdnovna sighed. "There are other ways be 
 sides marriage." 
 
 " I believe that is the best way, and moreover it will 
 introduce me into a world where I can be of use." 
 
 "I hardly think that you will be happy," said Natdsha. 
 
 "It is not a question of my own happiness." 
 
 " Of course not. But if she has a heart, she cannot be 
 happy; she cannot even wish it " 
 
 "She does not wish it." 
 
 "Yes, I understand, but life " 
 
 "What about life?" 
 
 "Life requires other things from us." 
 
 "Life only requires us to do what is right," said 
 Nekhludof, looking at her face, which though still hand- 
 
RESURRECTION 123 
 
 some was beginning to show the tiny wrinkles around the 
 eyes and mouth. 
 
 "I cannot understand," she said with a sigh. 
 
 "Poor darling! How could she have changed like 
 this ?" thought Nekhludof, remembering her as she had 
 been before her marriage with the same tenderness he had 
 always felt for her in the countless memories of his child 
 hood. At that moment Ragoginsky, holding his head 
 high as usual, with his chest thrust forward, stepping 
 lightly and softly, entered the room, his spectacles, black 
 beard, and bald head all shining. 
 
 "How do you do! How do you do!" he exclaimed in 
 his artificial and self-conscious manner. Although after 
 his sister s marriage both men had tried to say "thou" 
 to each other, they still used the more formal "you." 
 
 They shook hands, and Ragdginsky softly sank into an 
 armchair. 
 
 "I hope I shall not interrupt your conversation ?" 
 
 "Not at all. I have nothing to conceal from any one." 
 
 As soon as Nekhludof beheld that face, those hairy 
 hands, and heard that patronizing, self-assertive tone, his 
 meek spirit left him in a moment. 
 
 "We were talking about his plans," said Natdsha. 
 " Shall I give you a cup ?" 
 
 " Yes, please. What plans do you mean ?" 
 
 "Going to Siberia with the gang of convicts among 
 whom is the woman against whom I have sinned," said 
 Nekhludof. 
 
 "I have been told that you meant to do more than 
 escort her to Siberia." 
 
 "Yes, I shall marry her if she consents to it." 
 
 " Indeed ? But if you have no objections, would you 
 mind explaining to me your reasons? I fail to under 
 stand them." 
 
 "My reasons are, that this woman that the first 
 
 downward step on the road to a dissolute life " 
 
 Nekhludof was angry with himself that he could not 
 
i2 4 RESURRECTION 
 
 find the right words. "What I mean is that I am the 
 criminal and she has been punished for my sin." 
 
 "If she has been punished, then she must have been 
 guilty, too." 
 
 "She is absolutely innocent." And with unnecessary 
 agitation he related the story. 
 
 "Yes, it was an error on the part of the Presiding 
 Justice which caused the thoughtless answer of the jury. 
 It s a case for the Senate." 
 
 "The Senate has disallowed the petition." 
 
 "If it disallowed it, the appeal lacked adequate founda 
 tion," said Ragdginsky, evidently sharing the opinion 
 that the truth is the product of judicial argument. "The 
 Senate cannot review the case on its merits. If an error 
 of the Court really exists you should address a petition to 
 his Majesty." 
 
 " That has been done, but there is no chance whatever 
 of success. An inquiry will be made in the Ministry (of 
 Justice), and the Ministry will make an inquiry in the 
 Senate; the Senate will repeat its decision, and as usual 
 the innocent will be punished." 
 
 " In the first place the Ministry will make no inquiries 
 of the Senate," said Ragdginsky, with a condescending 
 smile; "it will order the original papers sent up from the 
 Court, and if it finds an error it will give its opinion on 
 those grounds. In the second place, the innocent with 
 rare exceptions are never punished. The guilty alone 
 are punished," said Ragoginsky deliberately, with a self- 
 satisfied smile. 
 
 "And I have become fully convinced of the contrary," 
 retorted Nekhludof, with a feeling of irritation against his 
 brother-in-law. " I have come to the conclusion that more 
 than half of the people sentenced by the Courts are in 
 nocent." 
 
 "How so?" 
 
 "I mean they are innocent in the literal sense, just 
 as the woman is innocent of poisoning, as the peasant 
 
RESURRECTION 125 
 
 whom I have just come to know who was accused of a 
 murder he had never committed, as the mother and son 
 are innocent of the crime of arson which was committed 
 by the owner himself, but who came very near being 
 sentenced." 
 
 " Certainly; judicial errors always have occurred and 
 will continue to occur. Human institutions never can be 
 perfect. " 
 
 "And then great numbers are actually innocent be 
 cause, having been brought up amid certain surroundings, 
 they do not consider their acts as crimes." 
 
 "Excuse me, but that is not a correct statement. 
 Every thief knows that stealing is wrong and that he 
 ought not to steal; that theft is immoral," said Ragdgin- 
 sky, with a calm, self-restrained, and somewhat supercili 
 ous smile which was specially irritating to Nekhlddof. 
 
 " No, he does not. He has been told not to steal, but 
 he knows that owners of factories steal his labor and keep 
 back his pay, that the Government and all its officials rob 
 continually by taxation." 
 
 "That sounds like anarchism," said Ragdginsky, 
 quietly interpreting his brother-in-law s words. 
 
 "I do not know what it sounds like. I only know it is 
 true," continued Nekhliidof. "He knows that the Gov 
 ernment robs him. He knows that we, the landowners, 
 have robbed him long ago by taking away his land, 
 which should be common property, and then when he 
 gathers a few dry twigs to light his fire we imprison him 
 and tell him that he is a thief. He is fully aware that it 
 is not he who is the thief, but the man who has robbed him 
 of his land, and that entire restitution of what has been 
 stolen from him is a duty he owes to his family." 
 
 "I do not understand, and even if I did, I could hardly 
 agree. The land must have an owner. If you were to 
 divide it to-day," began Ragdginsky, with the calm and 
 full assurance that Nekhludof was a socialist and that the 
 theory of socialism demands that land should be divided 
 
126 RESURRECTION 
 
 equally, foolish as such a division would be, as he could 
 easily prove, "if it were to be equally divided to-day, 
 to-morrow it would again pass into the hands of the most 
 industrious and the capable." 
 
 " No one thinks of dividing land equally. Land should 
 be no man s property. It should be neither bought, nor 
 sold, nor rented." 
 
 "The right of property is natural to man. Without 
 ownership there would be no interest in cultivating land. 
 Destroy the right of property and we shall return to the 
 primitive state," said Rag6ginsky with authority, repeat 
 ing the usual argument in defense of the landed owner 
 ship which is considered irrefutable and is founded on the 
 argument that the greed for owning land is a proof of its 
 necessity. 
 
 " On the contrary it is only when the landowners cease 
 to behave like dogs in the manger, who cannot use the land 
 themselves, and refuse to let other men cultivate it, that 
 the land will cease to lie idle and become of some use." 
 
 "Just one moment, Dmitri Ivdnovitch! Why, this is 
 absolute folly ! Is it possible to abolish the ownership of 
 land in these days ? I know that s your pet hobby. But 
 let me tell you frankly " 
 
 And Ragdginsky s voice shook, and he actually turned 
 pale. Evidently this was a vital question for him. " I 
 should advise you to think this matter over thoroughly 
 before you make a practical decision." 
 
 "Are you speaking of my own personal affairs?" 
 
 "I take it that we are all placed in a certain position; 
 that we are expected to bear the burden of its duties, to 
 maintain its traditions and to transmit to our heirs what 
 we have ourselves inherited from our ancestors." 
 
 "I consider it my duty to " 
 
 "Wait one moment," continued Ragoginsky, refusing 
 to be interrupted. " I am not thinking of myself or of my 
 children. My children s future is safe, and I earn 
 enough to live in comfort, and I hope that my children will 
 
RESURRECTION 127 
 
 also have enough to live in comfort; therefore if you will 
 allow me to say so, my protest against your intentions 
 which are somewhat ill-advised does not come from any 
 selfish motive on my part, but I could never agree with you 
 on principle. I should advise you to think it over and to 
 
 read " 
 
 "Perhaps you will allow me to arrange my own affairs 
 and to use my own judgment in the selection of the books 
 I shall read," said Nekhliidof, turning pale; and feeling 
 that his hands were growing cold, and that he was losing 
 his self-control, he became silent and began to drink his 
 tea. 
 
 XXXIII. 
 
 "WELL, how are the children?" Nekhludof asked his 
 sister, when he had become a little more composed. 
 
 His sister told him about the children that they were 
 with their grandmother, her husband s mother; and, re 
 lieved that the dispute with her husband had come to an 
 end, she described how they made believe that they were 
 traveling, just as once upon a time he had played with his 
 dolls one a black Arab and another whom they called 
 the Frenchwoman. 
 
 " Is it possible that you remember that ?" asked Nekhlu 
 dof, smiling. 
 
 " Yes, isn t it odd that they should play the very same 
 game?" 
 
 The unpleasant conversation was practically ended. 
 Natdsha became calm, but did not like to talk before her 
 husband on subjects which her brother alone could under 
 stand; so in order to make the conversation general, she 
 started the subject of Kamensky s mother, who had lost 
 her only son, killed in a duel, for the news had lately 
 reached here from Petersburg. Ragdginsky expressed 
 his disapproval of an order of things which excluded 
 murder in a duel from the list of capital crimes. 
 
128 RESURRECTION 
 
 This remark called forth a retort from Nekhliidof and 
 again the same old dispute was renewed, wherein not all 
 was expressed and where neither interlocutor said the final 
 word, but each preserved his own antagonistic opinion. 
 Ragdginsky felt that Nekhludof condemned him and that 
 he scorned his activity, and he was anxious to prove to 
 him the injustice of his opinions. While Nekhludof, not 
 to mention his displeasure at his brother-in-law s inter 
 ference with his plans about his land, at the bottom of 
 his heart he felt that his sister, his brother-in-law, and 
 their children had, as his heirs, a certain right of protest 
 was indignant because this narrow-minded man so 
 calmly and dogmatically went on asserting that what 
 Nekhliidof now considered to be mad and criminal, was 
 right and legal. This self-assurance irritated Nekhludof. 
 
 "What should the Court have done?" he asked. 
 
 "It should have sentenced one or the other of the duel 
 ists like ordinary murderers to hard labor." 
 
 Again Nekhludof felt his hands growing cold and he 
 said excitedly: 
 
 "And what would have been the result?" 
 
 " Justice would have been done." 
 
 "As if Justice were the aim of the Courts of Justice," 
 said Nekhludof. 
 
 "What else, then?" 
 
 "Their aim is to uphold class interests. Courts are 
 only administrative institutions for maintaining any 
 existing affairs that may be to the advantage of our 
 class." 
 
 "Well, this really is a novel point of view," replied 
 Rag6ginsky, with a quiet smile. " Courts are commonly 
 supposed to have a different aim." 
 
 " Theoretically, but not practically, as I have had occa 
 sion to discover. Courts aim only at preserving the exist 
 ing order of things, and for that purpose they persecute 
 and sentence those who are above the general level and 
 who wish to raise it, the so-called political criminals, as 
 
RESURRECTION 129 
 
 well as those who are below it, the so-called criminal 
 types." 
 
 "I cannot agree with you. In the first place because 
 I do not believe that the so-called political criminals are 
 sentenced because they are above the average. They are 
 generally speaking the refuse of society, depraved it 
 may be in a different way from the criminal types whom 
 you consider below the average." 
 
 "But I know people who are immensely superior to 
 their judges. All the sectarians are men of lofty moral 
 character, determined " 
 
 But Rag6ginsky, being a man unaccustomed to in 
 terruptions, paid no heed to Nekhliidof s words, thereby 
 irritating him more and more as he went on talking at 
 the same time. 
 
 "I cannot agree that Courts aim to uphold the existing 
 order. The Court has its own aim ; either to reform " 
 
 "Nice way to reform a man, to put him in jail!" 
 interrupted Nekhliidof. 
 
 " Or to remove the depraved and the brutal, who under 
 mine the existence of society," continued Ragdginsky, 
 persistently. 
 
 "That s just what it doesn t do; neither this nor that. 
 Society has no means for doing it." 
 
 " What do you mean ? I do not understand you," said 
 Rag6ginsky, with a forced smile. 
 
 "I mean that only two varieties of punishment which 
 were used in olden times are still in existence: corporal 
 punishment and capital punishment, and these, owing 
 to the change of customs and times, have been nearly dis 
 carded," said Nekhliidof. 
 
 "This is news, rather, as coming from you." 
 
 "Yes, I think it is a good thing to give a man bodily 
 pain, to make him refrain from again committing the 
 crime for which he has been punished, and it shows sense 
 to behead any member of society who is injurious or dan 
 gerous to it. Both punishments are sensible. But what 
 
 VOL. II. 9 
 
i 3 o RESURRECTION 
 
 sense is there in locking up a man already depraved by 
 idleness or evil influence and continuing to support him in 
 idleness among the most depraved men ? Or for some in 
 scrutable reason to transport him at the public expense 
 and the cost is five hundred roubles from the Gov 
 ernment of Tula to that of Irkutsk, or from Kursk " 
 
 " But people dread those journeys at the expense of the 
 Government and if these journeys and jails did not exist, 
 you and I would not be sitting here as peacefully as we 
 are now doing." 
 
 " But these jails are powerless to insure our safety, be 
 cause men are not kept in them forever, but are set free. 
 It is indeed just the reverse, for in these establishments 
 men lead the most vicious lives it is possible to conceive 
 and grow more and more dangerous to the world when 
 they are set at large." 
 
 "You mean that the penitentiary system ought to be 
 improved ?" 
 
 " It cannot be improved. An improved prison system 
 would cost far larger sums than those spent on national 
 education and would be only an additional burden on the 
 people." 
 
 "But the defects of the penitentiary system do not in 
 the least invalidate the Courts," Ragdginsky once more 
 continued, not listening to his brother-in-law. 
 
 "Those defects cannot be improved," said NekhlUdof, 
 raising his voice. 
 
 " Well, what of that ? Then according to you we must 
 go on killing, or as a certain statesman has suggested, we 
 shall have to put their eyes out," said Rag6ginsky, smiling 
 triumphantly. 
 
 " Yes, that might be cruel, but it would be consistent. 
 What is going on at present is not only cruel and incon 
 sistent, but so stupid that it is impossible to understand 
 how normal people can take part in such a cruel institution 
 as the Criminal Court." 
 
 "I take part in it," said Rag6ginsky, turning pale. 
 
RESURRECTION 131 
 
 "That is your affair. I fail to understand it." 
 
 "In my opinion you fail to understand most things," 
 said Rag6ginsky, with a shaking voice. 
 
 " I have seen the Assistant Prosecutor, in Court, try his 
 best to convict a poor lad whose condition could have 
 evoked no feeling but compassion from any normal man. 
 I heard another Prosecutor question a sectarian and make 
 the reading of the Gospel a criminal offense, and the 
 whole business of Courts is made up of such stupid and 
 cruel actions as these." 
 
 "I would not serve if I thought so," said Ragdginsky, 
 and rose. 
 
 Nekhliidof saw a queer glitter under his brother-in-law s 
 spectacles. " Can it be tears ?" thought Nekhliidof. 
 They were indeed tears. Ignaty Nikiforovitch went up 
 to the window, took out his handkerchief, coughed, and 
 rubbed his spectacles. Then he removed them and wiped 
 his eyes. When he returned to the sofa, he lighted a cigar 
 and did not say another word. Nekhludof felt pained 
 and mortified to have offended his brother-in-law and his 
 sister, the more as he was to leave to-morrow and would 
 probably never see them again. He took his leave in con 
 fusion and drove home. 
 
 " It is very likely that I spoke the truth, at least he made 
 me no reply. But that was not the way I should have 
 spoken. How little I have changed if I could have been 
 so carried away by hard feelings as to have offended him 
 and grieved poor Natasha," he thought. 
 
 XXXIV. 
 
 THE party of convicts to which Ma"slova belonged was 
 to set out from the Railway Station at 3 P.M., so that 
 in order to see it start from the jail and to accompany it 
 to the station, Nekhliidof had to be at the prison before 
 12 o clock. 
 
 As he packed his things and his papers he stopped to 
 
i 3 2 RESURRECTION 
 
 read some passages in his diary, and the last thing he had 
 written in it before leaving Petersburg was as follows: 
 " Kattisha will not accept my sacrifice, but will sacrifice 
 herself. She has conquered, and so have I. I rejoice in 
 the change of heart that is going on within her. I dare 
 hardly believe it to be true." Then further on he had 
 written: "I have experienced painful and joyful feelings. 
 I was told that she misbehaved in prison and felt greatly 
 grieved. The pain was more than I could have expected 
 it to be. I spoke to her in tones of disgust and hatred, 
 and then I thought of myself, how many times just as at 
 present, I had committed, though only in thought, the 
 very sin I condemned and despised in her, and at once I be 
 came disgusting to myself while I pitied her; then I felt 
 happy again. If we only could see the beam in our own 
 eye in time, how much more charitable we should be." 
 On the last day he had written: " I called on Natasha, and 
 just because I was satisfied with myself I was unkind and 
 cross and now my heart is heavy. What is to be done ? 
 To-morrow I begin a new life. Good-by forever, my 
 old life. I have many impressions which I cannot yet 
 assimilate." 
 
 On waking the next morning Nekhludof s first feeling 
 was that of repentance for what had passed between him 
 and his brother-in-law. ... "I can t leave in this way, 
 I must go there again and make amends," he thought, but 
 glancing at his watch he saw that he had no time and that 
 he must make haste in order not to miss the departure of 
 the gang. Getting ready in haste and dispatching the 
 door-keeper and Tarass, Fed6sya s husband, who was to 
 accompany him, directly to the station, Nekhludof took 
 the first izvdstchik he met and drove to the prison. 
 
 The prisoners train started two hours before the mail 
 train on which Nekhliidof was to follow, so that he had 
 paid for his rooms, not intending to return. 
 
 It was hot July weather. The street pavements, the 
 houses, and the iron roofs were throwing their heat into 
 
RESURRECTION 133 
 
 the breathless atmosphere. There was no breeze, and if 
 one did come, it brought with it a hot wave saturated with 
 dust and the smell of paint. The streets were almost 
 empty and the few people who were out tried to keep in 
 the shade of the houses. Only the sunburnt peasants who 
 were working on the pavements, in their bast shoes, sat in 
 the middle of the street and hammered at the stones they 
 were setting in the heated sand; or the gloomy policemen 
 in their unbleached uniforms, their revolvers tied with 
 orange strings, dolefully stood in the middle of the street, 
 shifting from one foot to another; or the street-cars, with 
 their shades pulled down on the sunny side, the heads of 
 the horses covered with wire hoods, with slits for their 
 ears, rolled tinkling up and down the street. 
 
 When Nekhludof drove up to the prison the gang had 
 not yet left and the hurried business of delivering and re 
 ceiving the prisoners that had begun at 4 A.M. was still 
 going on. There were 623 men and 64 women in the de 
 parting gang. Each one must be verified by the roll-call, 
 the sick and the feeble segregated, and the party put in 
 charge of the guard. The new Inspector, his two assist 
 ants, the doctor and medical assistant, the officer of the 
 convoy, and the clerk sat at a table in the shadow of the 
 wall, with papers and writing materials before them, and 
 called the names one by one, inspected, questioned, and 
 noted down the prisoners as they went up to them in turn. 
 
 The sun was already shining half across the table. It 
 was hot and close, partly from the exhalations of the 
 throng of prisoners crowded around it and partly because 
 not a breath of air was stirring. 
 
 "There seems to be no end to this business," said the 
 tall, stout, and florid officer of the convoy, with high 
 shoulders and short arms, incessantly drawing in and puff 
 ing out the smoke of a cigarette from behind the mustache 
 which drooped over his mouth. "I am tired out! Where 
 did you get so many? How many more are there?" 
 
 The clerk consulted the roll. 
 
i 3 4 RESURRECTION 
 
 "Twenty-four more of the men, and the rest are 
 women." 
 
 "Well, why do you halt? Come on!" shouted the offi 
 cer to the crowd of prisoners who had not yet been veri 
 fied. For more than three hours they had been standing 
 in the sun waiting for their turn. 
 
 This was going on inside the yard, while outside, by the 
 gate, stood as usual an armed sentry, about twenty carts 
 laden with the belongings of the prisoners and things for 
 the use of the invalids, and in a corner a group of relatives 
 and friends waiting to see them as they came out, and if 
 possible, to say a few words, or to give them something. 
 NekhMdof joined this group. 
 
 He had been standing there about an hour, when the 
 clanking of chains, the sound of steps, the orders of the 
 authorities, much coughing, and the murmur of a large 
 crowd became audible behind the gates. This lasted 
 about five minutes, during which time the wardens went to 
 and fro through the gate. At last the order was given. 
 The gates were noisily flung open, the clanking of chains 
 became more distinct, and the convoy soldiers in white 
 uniforms, armed with muskets, came out into the street, 
 and performed the usual evolution, posting themselves 
 in a wide half-circle around the gate. When they were 
 in order, another command was given and the prisoners 
 came out in pairs, wearing flat hats on their shaven heads 
 and carrying bags slung over their shoulders, dragging 
 their chained legs, swinging one hand free, while the other 
 was used to support the bags on the backs. First came 
 the men convicts, in gray trousers and loose coats with 
 black marks like aces on the back. All, young or old, 
 thin or stout, pale or florid or dark, with beards or mus 
 taches or smooth-faced, Russians, Tartars, and Jews, 
 came clanking their chains and briskly swinging their 
 arms, as though ready for a long journey. But after 
 taking a few steps they halted and meekly arranged 
 themselves four abreast in rows, one behind the other. 
 
RESURRECTION 135 
 
 These were followed by men, also with shaven heads and 
 dressed like the others, but with no chains on their legs, 
 only chained to each other by manacles. These were the 
 exiles. They came out just as briskly, halted, and also 
 placed themselves four abreast. Then came the men 
 exiled by the village communes. Then the women, also 
 in order; those condemned to hard labor in gray coats 
 and kerchiefs -on their heads, followed by the exiles and 
 those who went of their own free will, dressed in city or 
 in peasant clothes. Some of them carried babes wrapped 
 in the fronts of their gray coats. 
 
 The children came with the women, boys and girls, who 
 crowded like young colts in a herd, close to the prisoners. 
 The men halted in silence, coughing now and then or 
 making an occasional remark. But the women talked in 
 cessantly. Nekhliidof fancied that he recognized Maslova 
 as she came out, but she was soon lost among the others, 
 and he saw only a crowd of gray creatures apparently de 
 void of all that was human or womanly, with children and 
 sacks, taking their places behind the men. 
 
 Although all the prisoners were counted inside the 
 prison walls, the convoy counted them over, comparing 
 with the former lists. This process lasted a long time, 
 the longer because some of the prisoners moved from place 
 to place and by so doing confused the counting. The 
 soldiers of the convoy shouted and pushed the seemingly 
 submissive but really infuriated prisoners, and began the 
 count over again. When all had been once more counted, 
 the officer of the convoy gave some order which caused 
 confusion in the crowd. The invalid men, the women and 
 children, trying to overtake each other, ran to the carts 
 and began to dispose and arrange their sacks and to climb 
 up themselves. Women with crying, nursing infants, 
 merry children disputing for seats, and sober, dejected 
 prisoners all climbed up and seated themselves on the 
 carts. 
 
 Several prisoners, taking off their hats, approached the 
 
136 RESURRECTION 
 
 officer of the convoy to ask him for something. Nekhlii- 
 dof saw the latter, silently and without looking up at the 
 petitioners, draw in a long whiff of his cigarette and raise 
 his short arm in front of one of the prisoners; he saw the 
 latter, as though expecting a blow, jerk back his shaven 
 head and spring aside. 
 
 "I will make you remember your airs of nobility so 
 that you won t forget it. You ll go on foot!" shouted 
 the officer. 
 
 Only an old and tottering man, with fetters on his 
 egs, was allowed to take a seat in a cart, and Nekhliidof 
 saw the old man, taking off his pancake-shaped cap, cross 
 himself as he went towards them, and how for some 
 time he was unable to get up on the cart, as the chains 
 prevented him from raising his old leg, and he saw a 
 woman who was already seated in the cart give him a 
 helping hand. 
 
 When the carts were laden with the sacks on which 
 were seated those who were allowed to ride, the officer 
 of the convoy took off his cap and having wiped his 
 forehead, his bald head, and his thick red neck, he too 
 made the sign of the cross. 
 
 "Forward, march!" he commanded. The soldiers 
 clicked their guns, the prisoners took off their caps, and 
 some doing this with their left hand crossed themselves; 
 those who came to see them off shouted something, to 
 which the prisoners shouted something in reply, the women 
 began to wail and the party surrounded by soldiers in 
 white coats moved on, raising the dust with their feet. 
 The soldiers marched at the head, then with their clank 
 ing chains came those condemned to hard labor, four 
 abreast, then the exiles, then the communal prisoners, 
 manacled in pairs, and then the women. Last of all 
 came the carts laden with the bags and the feeble-bodied 
 prisoners. On one of the carts sat high up among the 
 luggage a woman closely wrapped, who shrieked and 
 sobbed incessantly. 
 
RESURRECTION 137 
 
 XXXV. 
 
 THE procession was so long that when the men in the 
 front ranks were no longer in sight, the carts with the 
 feeble-bodied and the sacks had but just started. Nekhlii- 
 dof jumped into the drdshky of the izvdstchik who was 
 waiting for him, and told him to drive somewhat ahead 
 of the gang, so that he would be able to see if there were 
 among the men any of the prisoners he knew, and to find 
 Mslova among the women and ask her whether she had 
 received the things he had sent her. 
 
 It had grown very hot. There was no wind, and a cloud 
 of dust, raised by thousands of feet, hung over the prison 
 ers, who marched in the middle of the street. They 
 were marching quickly, and the slow horse of Nekhlii- 
 dof s izvdstchik did not make much headway. Row 
 after row they marched these strange and gruesome- 
 looking creatures, thousands of feet dressed alike, all 
 keeping time, swinging their free arms as though to keep 
 up their spirits. There was such a multitude, they 
 looked so much alike, and were placed in such strange 
 and unusual conditions, that to Nekhludof they no longer 
 seemed to be men, but some uncanny and supernatural 
 order of beings. This impression was shattered by the 
 recognition among the convicts of FSdorof, the murderer, 
 and among the exiles of his acquaintance the comedian 
 Okhdtin and another tramp whom he had assisted. 
 Most of them looked around, casting an eye at the 
 drdshky and the gentleman in it. Fedorof jerked his head 
 up as a sign that he had recognized Nekhliidof, and 
 Okhdtin winked at him. But neither bowed, considering 
 it against the rules. When he came abreast of the women, 
 he recognized Maslova at once. She walked in the second 
 row. On the outside was a short-limbed, dark, ugly- 
 looking woman who kept tucking her cloak into her 
 girdle. Then came a pregnant woman hardly able to 
 
138 RESURRECTION 
 
 drag one foot after the other, and Ma"slova was the third. 
 She carried a sack on her shoulder and looked straight 
 ahead. Her face was calm and resolute. The fourth in 
 the row, Feddsya, was a good-looking young woman, in a 
 short prisoner s coat and a kerchief on her head, worn 
 peasant fashion. Nekhltidof got off and went up to the 
 women, wishing to ask Mdslova whether she had received 
 the things and also how she was feeling. But the ser 
 geant who was marching alongside noticed him at once 
 and came running up to him. 
 
 "You are not allowed to go near the gang, mister," he 
 shouted as he ran. When he overtook NekhMdof he 
 recognized him, for Nekhludof was already a familiar 
 figure in the prison, and saluting him in military fashion, 
 he halted beside him, saying: 
 
 "You can t do it now; wait till we reach the station; 
 here it s against the rules. Don t be dawdling there! 
 Hurry on!" he shouted to the prisoners, and briskly, 
 in spite of the heat and his new nobby boots, ran back 
 to his place. 
 
 Nekhludof returned to the sidewalk, and telling his 
 izvdstchik to follow him, he walked after the gang so as 
 not to lose sight of them. As the gang proceeded 
 through the streets, it aroused a mingled feeling of horror 
 and compassion. Those who passed it in carriages looked 
 out of the windows and followed the prisoners with their 
 eyes. The foot-passengers halted and gazed with alarm 
 and surprise at this terrible sight. Some went up to 
 them and offered them alms. The convoy received it. 
 Some followed it as though they had been hypnotized, 
 but finally desisted and shaking their heads stood still 
 and followed only with their eyes. People ran out of 
 doors and gates calling to each other, others leaned out 
 of the windows, silent and motionless, watching the 
 terrifying procession. At one of the cross streets a fine 
 open carriage was held up by the gang. A coachman 
 with a shining face, padded back, and rows of buttons 
 
RESURRECTION 139 
 
 sat on the box. The back seat was occupied by a husband 
 and wife. The wife, slender and pale, in a light-colored 
 bonnet, with a bright sunshade, the husband in a tall hat 
 and a light, natty overcoat. The children sat on the 
 front seat. A carefully dressed and sweet-looking 
 girl, as pretty as a pink, with flowing blond hair, also 
 holding a bright sunshade, and an eight-year-old boy, 
 with a long, slim neck and prominent collar bone, wearing 
 a sailor hat trimmed with a long ribbon. The father was 
 angrily upbraiding the coachman for not crossing in time, 
 while the mother puckered her face and looked disgusted 
 as she almost covered her face with her silk sunshade to 
 keep out the sun and the dust. The padded coachman 
 frowned angrily, while listening to his master s unjust 
 reprimand, for it was he who had ordered him to drive on 
 that street, and he had some difficulty in restraining the 
 shining black stallions, flecked with foam under their 
 collars and impatient to go on. The policeman would 
 have gladly pleased the wealthy owner by stopping the 
 procession of convicts and allowing him to pass, but he 
 felt that there was a certain dismal solemnity about it 
 which could not be violated even to please such a rich 
 gentleman. He only raised his fingers to his vizor as a 
 sign of his regard for wealth, and looked severely at the 
 convicts, as though promising in any case to protect the 
 occupants of the carriage. At all events, the carriage 
 was compelled to wait until the procession had passed, 
 and did not start until the last cart with the sacks and the 
 prisoners seated on them had passed by. The hysterical 
 woman, who had quieted down, began to sob and shriek 
 again when she saw the rich turn-out. It was only at 
 that moment that the coachman slightly moved the reins 
 and the black trotters, their hoofs ringing on the pave 
 ment, whirled the carriage, easily swayed on its rubber 
 tires, away into the country house, where husband and 
 wife, the girl with the thin neck, and the boy with pro 
 jecting collar bones were going to make merry. 
 
140 RESURRECTION 
 
 Neither the father nor the mother made any comments 
 on what they had seen, so that the children were obliged 
 to solve for themselves the meaning of what they saw. 
 
 The girl, as she watched the expressions on the faces 
 of the father and mother, decided that the people she had 
 seen were of a different kind from her parents and their 
 friends, that they were probably naughty, and that they 
 ought to be treated in that way; so she only felt fright 
 ened and was glad when the people were out of sight. 
 
 But the long-necked boy, who had watched the pro 
 cession intently, decided the question differently. He was 
 sure, for without doubt he had the knowledge from God. 
 that these men and women were like himself and like the 
 rest of mankind, and that something wicked was happen 
 ing to them, something that ought not to be done to them, 
 and he was sorry for them and felt a terror not only of 
 those who were shaven and chained, but of those who 
 had caused them to be chained and shaven. That was 
 why the boy s lips pouted more and more, and he made 
 greater efforts to keep back his tears, thinking it mortify 
 ing to cry on such occasions. 
 
 XXXVI. 
 
 NEKHLUDOF kept up with the quick step of the convicts, 
 but even dressed as lightly as he was in a thin overcoat, 
 he found the dust and the close, hot atmosphere of the 
 streets extremely uncomfortable. After marching for 
 half a mile he took his seat in the drdshky and drove ahead, 
 but in the middle of the street, in the sun, he felt the heat 
 still more. He tried to recall the memory of yesterday s 
 conversation with his brother-in-law, but it no longer 
 excited him as it had done this morning. The impres 
 sions made by the start of the prisoners and the procession 
 had overshadowed the memories of the past. But above all 
 he was overcome by the heat. Two boys, public school 
 pupils, with their hats off stood in front of an ice-cream 
 
RESURRECTION 141 
 
 vender who squatted before them in the shade -of a fence. 
 One of the boys was already enjoying it, licking the horn 
 spoon, while the other watched his tumbler, which was 
 heaped with something yellow. 
 
 "Where can I get a drink?" asked Nekhliidof of his 
 iwdstchik, feeling an overwhelming desire for refreshment. 
 
 "We are coming to a good place!" said the izvdstchik 
 and turned the corner, driving Nekhliidof to a doorway 
 with a large sign above it. A fat clerk dressed in a Rus 
 sian shirt stood behind the counters, and the waiters 
 whose clothes had once been white, and who sat at the 
 tables because they had no customers, looked curiously 
 at this unusual visitor and offered to serve him. Nekhlii 
 dof called for Seltzer water and took a seat away from the 
 window at a little table covered with a soiled cloth. 
 Two other men sat at a table, with a tea tray and a white 
 glass bottle before them, mopping their brows and 
 making some friendly calculations. One was dark and 
 bald with a fringe of black hair at the back of his head, 
 like the one his brother-in-law wore. This sight re 
 minded him again of yesterday s conversation and his 
 own desire to see both his sister and her husband once more 
 before his departure. "I should hardly have time be 
 fore the train leaves, and I suppose it would be wiser to 
 write," he said to himself, and asking for a sheet of paper, 
 an envelope, and a stamp, he began to consider what he 
 should write, as he sat sipping the sparkling water. 
 But his thoughts were so vague and distracted, he found 
 it impossible to write the letter. 
 
 "My dear Natasha," he began, "I cannot bear to go 
 away remembering my conversation last night with your 
 
 husband without " "What next? Am I going to 
 
 apologize for my words of yesterday ? I only said what I 
 thought, and it will give him the impression that I am 
 retracting what I said, and his meddling with my business 
 too. No, I cannot do it," and his dislike for this always 
 objectionable, self-conceited man, this stranger who 
 
i 4 2 RESURRECTION 
 
 hadn t the faintest conception of Nekhliidof s purpose 
 in life, increased in violence. He put the unfinished letter 
 into his pocket and paying for the glass of Seltzer went 
 out and drove on to overtake the party. The heat had 
 increased. The walls and the stones seemed to exude hot 
 air. The pavement scorched his feet, and when he touched 
 the lacquered wing of the droshky it fairly burned his 
 hand. The horse jogged along the dusty and uneven 
 pavement, monotonously clanking its hoofs, while the 
 izvdstchik dozed on his box. Nekhludof sat gazing in 
 differently ahead, thinking of nothing in particular. At 
 the end of the street, before a gate of a large house, stood 
 a soldier of the convoy with his musket. A group of 
 people had gathered around him. 
 
 Nekhludof told the izvdstchik to stop. 
 
 "What s going on here?" he asked a house porter. 
 
 "Something is the matter with one of the convicts." 
 
 Nekhludof left the droshky and approached the group. 
 A thick-set, elderly convict, with a red beard and face and 
 a snub nose, clad in a gray coat and trousers, was lying on 
 the rough cobblestones which slanted towards the gutter, 
 his feet higher than his head. He lay on his back with 
 the palms of his freckled hands downwards, and at inter 
 vals his broad high chest heaved convulsively and he 
 gasped, gazing at the sky with his fixed, bloodshot eyes. 
 A frowning policeman looked down on him, also a street 
 vender, a letter carrier, a clerk, an old woman with a 
 parasol, and a boy with clipped hair holding an empty 
 basket. 
 
 " They grow weak in jail, and then they bring them out 
 into this fiery furnace," said the clerk, who felt that some 
 body must be to blame and addressing Nekhludof, who 
 had joined the group. 
 
 "He will die, most likely," said the woman with the 
 sunshade, in a tearful voice. 
 
 "You ought to loosen his shirt," said the letter-carrier. 
 
 The policeman with his thick, trembling, clumsy fingers 
 
RESURRECTION 143 
 
 began to loosen the tapes on the muscular red neck. He 
 was evidently excited and confused, but he still felt that 
 his duty required him to address the crowd. 
 
 "What are you gaping about here? It s hot enough 
 anyway, and you are keeping off the breeze." 
 
 " The doctor should have seen to it that the weak ones 
 were left hi the prison, and not have allowed a dead and 
 alive man, like this, to be carried half alive," remarked the 
 clerk, evidently proud of his knowledge of the regulations. 
 
 The policeman, having untied the strings of the shirt, 
 straightened himself up and looked round. 
 
 "Go on about your business, I tell you! This is no 
 affair of yours, and what are you staring at anyway?" 
 he asked, turning towards Nekhliidof for sympathy, but 
 not finding it in his eyes he glanced at the convoy. But 
 the convoy was absorbed in examining his own down 
 trodden heel and wholly indifferent to the dilemma of the 
 policeman. 
 
 "Those whose business it is to look after, don t care." 
 
 "Are men allowed to die like this ?" 
 
 "He is only a convict, to be sure, but still he s a human 
 being," the crowd were heard to murmur. 
 
 "Prop his head up higher and give him water," said 
 Nekhliidof. 
 
 "They ve gone to fetch it," replied the policeman, and 
 taking the convict under the armpits with difficulty pulled 
 the body a little higher. 
 
 " What does all this crowd mean ?" suddenly came from 
 a decided commanding voice, and a police officer stepping 
 quickly approached the group that had gathered about the 
 prisoner. He was nattily dressed in a spotlessly clean 
 white uniform with still more shining boot-tops. 
 
 "Move on! You have no business here!" he shouteo 
 to the crowd, without waiting to learn why they had 
 gathered. But as he came and saw the dying convict, 
 he nodded his head as though it was only what might 
 have been expected. 
 
i 4 4 RESURRECTION 
 
 " What happened?" he said, addressing the policeman. 
 The policeman reported that while a gang of convicts 
 was passing, this man had fallen, and that the officer of 
 the convoy ordered him to be left behind. 
 
 " Well, what of that ? Why didn t you take him to the 
 police station ? Call an izvdstchik!" 
 
 "The house porter has gone to call one," said the 
 policeman, raising his hand to his vizor. 
 
 The clerk began to make a remark about the 
 heat. 
 
 " What business of yours is the heat ? Move on, I tell 
 you," said the police officer, and he gave the clerk such a 
 severe look that he said no more. 
 
 "He should have water to drink," said Nekhludof. 
 The police officer looked severely at Nekhludof but said 
 nothing. But when the house porter brought a jug of 
 water he bade the policeman offer some to the convict. 
 The policeman raised the head that had fallen backwards 
 and tried to pour the water into the prisoner s mouth, 
 but the latter could not swallow it. The water ran down 
 his beard, wetting the front of his jacket and his coarse, 
 dusty shirt. 
 
 "Pour it over his head!" ordered the police officer, and 
 the policeman, taking off the pancake-shaped cap, poured 
 the water over the curly hair and the bald skull. The 
 convict s eyes seemed to open a little wider as though 
 startled, but his position did not change. Streams of 
 dirty water trickled down his face, but from the mouth 
 came the same regular gasps, and the whole body was 
 convulsed. 
 
 "And how about this drdshky here? Take this one," 
 he said, addressing the policeman, and pointing at 
 Nekhlridof s izvdstchik. "Drive up this way!" 
 
 "I am engaged," said the izvdstchik glumly, without 
 raising his eyes. 
 
 "That s my izvdstchik," said Nekhlddof. "I will pay 
 you now," said Nekhliidof, turning to the izvdstchik. 
 
RESURRECTION 145 
 
 "Well, why don t you make a move? There, take 
 hold!" cried the police officer. 
 
 The policeman, the house porter, and the convoy raised 
 the dying man and carried him to the drdshky, trying to 
 make him sit up. But he could not hold himself up. 
 His head fell back and his body slipped off the seat. 
 
 "Lay him down!" ordered the police officer. 
 
 "That s all right, your honor; I ll manage to get him 
 there," said the policeman, firmly taking his seat beside 
 the dying man and passing his strong right arm under 
 the arms of the prisoner. 
 
 The convoy raised the stockingless feet in the prison 
 shoes and stretched them out in the drdshky. 
 
 The police officer looked back, and perceiving on the 
 pavement the flat cap of the convict he picked it up and 
 placed it on the wet head that was bent backwards. 
 "Go on!" he shouted. 
 
 The izvostchik looked angrily around and, accompanied 
 by the soldier of the convoy, started to walk his horse 
 back to the police station. The policeman who sat beside 
 the convict kept dragging up the slipping body with its 
 swaying head. The convoy who walked beside them was 
 kept busy tucking the feet. Nekhliidof followed them. 
 
 XXXVII. 
 
 PASSING the fireman sentinel at the police station, the 
 drdshky with the convict drove into the yard and halted 
 at one of the entrances. 
 
 The firemen in the yard, with tucked-up shirt-sleeves, 
 were laughing and talking in loud voices, as they were 
 busily washing a cart. As soon as the drdshky stopped, 
 several policemen surrounded it, and taking hold of the 
 lifeless body of the convict under the arms and legs 
 removed him from the drdshky, that creaked under his 
 weight. The policeman who had brought him, on getting 
 out of the conveyance began to swing his benumbed arm 
 
 VOL. II. IO 
 
i 4 6 RESURRECTION 
 
 to and fro; he took off his cap and crossed himself. The 
 dead body was carried through the door and up the stairs. 
 Nekhludof followed. In a small, dirty room where the 
 body of the dead man was deposited, there were four 
 bunks. Two invalids in hospital dressing-gowns were 
 sitting on two of them, one man with his mouth askew 
 and with a bandaged neck, and the other a consumptive. 
 
 The two other bunks were unoccupied, and the body of 
 the convict was placed on one of them. A small man 
 with shining eyes and quivering eyebrows, clad in under 
 garments and stockings, came up with swift and silent 
 steps, looked first at the convict and then at Nekhliidof 
 and burst into a peal of laughter. It was a madman who 
 was kept in the police hospital. 
 
 "They are trying to frighten me, but they can t do it!" 
 he said. 
 
 The medical assistant and the police officer followed 
 those who carried the corpse. 
 
 The medical assistant went up to the body, touched the 
 cold, yellowish, freckled hand, which although not quite 
 stiff was already deadly pale, held it awhile and then 
 dropped it. It fell lifeless on the stomach of the dead 
 man. 
 
 "It is all over with him," said the medical assistant, 
 nodding his head; but intending evidently to keep within 
 the rules in cases of this kind, he opened the coarse, wet 
 shirt and brushing aside his own curly hair, he put his 
 ear against the high, motionless chest of the convict. All 
 were silent. 
 
 The medical assistant straightened himself, nodded his 
 head once more, and then pressed his finger on first one 
 and then on the other lid, drawing them over the open 
 staring eyes. 
 
 "You are not going to scare me, I can tell you that!" 
 repeated the madman, all the time spitting in the direction 
 of the medical assistant. 
 
 "Well?" said the police officer. 
 
RESURRECTION 147 
 
 "Well what?" repeated the medical assistant. "He ll 
 have to be carried into the mortuary." 
 
 "Are you sure?" asked the police officer. 
 
 "I ought to be," replied the medical assistant, closing, 
 for some reason, the shirt over the chest of the dead man. 
 "I will send for Mattve"y Ivdnovitch and let him have a 
 look. Go for him, Petrdv," said the medical assistant 
 and stepped aside. 
 
 "Take him to the mortuary," said the police officer. 
 "Then come to the office and sign," he added, addressing 
 the soldier of the convoy, who all this time had not left 
 the convict for one moment. 
 
 "Yes, sir," replied the convoy. 
 
 The policemen raised the dead body and carried it 
 again downstairs. Nekhliidof wanted to follow them, 
 but the crazy man detained him. 
 
 "You are not one of the conspirators, so give me a 
 cigarette," he said. 
 
 Nekhliidof took out his cigar case and gave him one. 
 The madman moving his brows began to talk rapidly and 
 to tell how he was tormented by thought suggestion. 
 
 " They are all against me, every one of them, and they 
 torment me through their mediums " 
 
 "Excuse me," said Nekhliidof, and without stopping to 
 listen to him, he went out into the yard, anxious to know 
 where the dead man would be carried. 
 
 The policemen with their load had crossed the yard and 
 were already about to enter the door of the basement 
 Nekhliidof attempted to draw near, but the policeman 
 stopped him. 
 
 "What do you want?" 
 
 "Nothing," replied Nekhliidof. 
 
 "If you want nothing, then you had better go." 
 
 Nekhliidof submitted and returned to his izvdstchikj 
 who was dozing. Nekhliidof aroused him and started 
 once more towards the railway station. But he had 
 hardly driven a hundred feet when he met a cart also 
 
148 RESURRECTION 
 
 accompanied by a soldier of the convoy with a musket on 
 his shoulder. Another dead convict was stretched out on 
 it. He lay upon his back. His shaven head with its 
 black beard, the pancake-shaped hat above it, which had 
 slipped down to his nose, swayed and was jerked up and 
 down at every jolt. The driver, in thick boots, walked 
 beside the cart, holding the reins in his hands. A police 
 man brought up the rear. NekhMdof touched the 
 izvdstchik on the shoulder. 
 
 "Oh, what are they doing!" exclaimed the izvdstchik, 
 stopping his horse. 
 
 Nekhliidof jumped off the drdshky and following the 
 cart driver and passing the fireman, he once more entered 
 the yard of the police station. The firemen had finished 
 cleaning the cart, and a tall, raw-boned man, the chief of 
 the fire brigade, with a band round his cap and his hands 
 in his pockets, was standing in their place. He was 
 inspecting a bay stallion with a fat neck, which a fireman 
 was leading up and down before him. The stallion was 
 somewhat lame in his fore leg and the chief was angrily 
 remonstrating with the veterinary. 
 
 The police officer was also there. Seeing another 
 corpse, he went up to the driver of the cart. 
 
 "Where did you pick him up?" he asked, shaking his 
 head with disapproval. 
 
 "On Old Gorbatovsky Street," replied the police 
 officer. 
 
 "A convict?" asked the chief of the fire brigade. 
 
 "Yes, sir. It s the second one to-day," replied the 
 police officer. 
 
 " Queer goings-on, these, I say! And in all this heat!" 
 said the chief of the fire department, and turning towards 
 the fireman, who was leading away the lame stallion, he 
 shouted, "Put him in the corner stall! I ll teach you, 
 
 you , how to maim horses that are worth more 
 
 than you are yourself, you rascal!" 
 
 The second corpse was also lifted from the cart by the 
 
RESURRECTION 149 
 
 policemen and carried into the hospital. Nekhludof 
 followed it as though he had been hypnotized. 
 
 "What do you want?" a policeman asked him, but he 
 passed in without replying, and followed the body to the 
 room where it was being carried. 
 
 The madman seated on the bunk was greedily smoking 
 the cigarette Nekhludof had given him. 
 
 "Oh, you have come back!" he cried and burst out 
 laughing. On seeing the corpse he frowned. " Another 
 one!" he said. " I am tired of them. If they think I am 
 a boy, I can tell them they are mistaken. Isn t that true ?" 
 he added, turning to Nekhludof with a questioning 
 smile. 
 
 Meanwhile Nekhludof looked at the dead body, which 
 was now lying alone. The face formerly hidden by the 
 cap was in full sight. As the other convict had been 
 more than commonly hideous, this one was remarkably 
 handsome both in face and in body. He was still in the 
 full vigor of manhood. Although the half-shaven head 
 was disfigured, the low, straight forehead above the now 
 lifeless black eyes was very handsome, as also was the 
 delicately curved Roman nose above the small black 
 mustache. A smile still hovered on the lips that were 
 now turning blue. A small beard fringed only the lower 
 part of the face. The shaven side of the skull revealed a 
 delicate, well-shaped ear. The expression of the coun 
 tenance was severe and calm, yet not unkindly. Even if 
 one took no account of this man s spiritual and intellectual 
 possibilities, destroyed by cruel usage, no one could fail 
 to perceive by the slender bones of the fettered hands and 
 feet, and by the strong muscles of the well-proportioned 
 limbs, what a fine, vigorous, and agile human animal he 
 had been, even as an animal, much more perfect than the 
 young stallion whose injury had stirred the chief of the 
 brigade to such fury. And yet he had been abused unto 
 death, and not only was there no one to pity him, even 
 as a working animal who had been driven to death, but 
 
150 RESURRECTION 
 
 the only feeling that his death called forth was one of 
 annoyance for the trouble caused by the necessity for 
 attending to the threatening decay of his body. A doctor 
 accompanied by his assistant and a police inspector entered 
 the room. The doctor was a portly, thick-set man in a 
 pongee coat and trousers that clung to his muscular 
 limbs. The police inspector was short and stout, with a 
 red, round face, which looked still rounder from a habit 
 he had of puffing out his cheeks and expelling the air 
 again. The doctor squeezed himself in beside the corpse, 
 and like his assistant proceeded to touch the hands and 
 listen to the heart. He rose, adjusting his trousers as he 
 did so. 
 
 "No man could be more dead than he is," he said. 
 
 The inspector filled his cheeks with air and slowly let 
 it out again. 
 
 "From what prison?" he asked the soldier of the 
 convoy. 
 
 The convoy replied and reminded them of the chains 
 which were still on the body. 
 
 "I will order them to be removed. We have black 
 smiths, the Lord be praised," said the inspector, and 
 again puffing out his cheeks he went towards the door, 
 slowly allowing it to escape. 
 
 "Why did this happen?" asked Nekhliidof of the 
 doctor. 
 
 "What do you mean? How do men die from sun 
 stroke? This is one of the ways: When they are kept 
 without light and exercise all winter long, and then all of 
 a sudden brought out into the sunlight on such a day as 
 this and made to march in a crowd without the slightest 
 breeze to cool them, then they get sunstruck " 
 
 "Then why are they sent out?" 
 
 "You must find that out from those who send them. 
 But who may you be ?" 
 
 "A stranger." 
 
 "Ah, I wish you good day ... I am busy," said 
 
RESURRECTION 151 
 
 the doctor with an air of vexation, and he began to pull 
 his trousers into shape as he crossed over to the bunks of 
 the patients. 
 
 "Well, how are you feeling?" he asked the pale man 
 with the crooked mouth and bandaged neck. 
 
 The madman meanwhile was sitting on his bunk, and 
 having finished his smoke, was now spitting towards the 
 doctor. 
 
 Nekhludof went down into the yard, past the firemen s 
 horses, the hens, and the sentry in his brass helmet; then 
 he passed through the gate and found his ixvtistchik, who 
 had once more fallen asleep, and was driven to the railway 
 station. 
 
 XXXVIII. 
 
 WHEN Nekhludof reached the station he found the con 
 victs already seated in the cars behind the barred windows. 
 Several persons who had come to see them off were stand 
 ing on the platform, but they were not allowed to approach 
 the cars. To-day the convoy were especially disturbed in 
 their minds. On the way from the prison to the railway 
 station, besides the two men whom Nekhliidof had seen, 
 three others had fallen and died from sunstroke. One 
 of these had been removed, like the earlier cases; to the 
 nearest police station, and two had died in the railway 
 station. 1 The convoy men were troubled, not because 
 five men who might have been living yet, had died under 
 their charge. That was not what troubled them, but 
 because they were anxious to do all that the law exacted 
 of them on such occasions, which meant to deliver the 
 dead, their documents and possessions, and to remove 
 from the lists those who were to be sent to Nijni, which 
 was very difficult, particularly in this weather. 
 
 1 In the beginning of the 8o s five convicts died in one day while being trans 
 ported from the Boutyrsk Prison (in Moscow) to the Nijni Novgorod R. R. 
 Station. 
 
152 RESURRECTION 
 
 It was this that perplexed the convoy, therefore until 
 everything pertaining to this business had been settled, 
 neither Nekhliidof nor any one else could get permission 
 to approach the train. Nekhliidof, however, by means of 
 a bribe to the convoy-sergeant, was allowed to slip in, but 
 only on condition that he made his leave-taking a brief 
 one, in order to elude the observation of the authorities. 
 There were eighteen cars, and all with the exception of 
 the car for the authorities were crowded with the convicts. 
 As Nekhludof passed by the windows of the cars he 
 could see what was going on inside, and hear the incessant 
 clanking of chains and the bustle and talking, inter 
 mingled with senseless profanity; but nowhere did he 
 hear, as he had expected, any mention of their fellow- 
 prisoners who had died on the way. The talk was chiefly 
 about their sacks, their drinking water, and the choice of 
 seats. 
 
 Looking into the window of one of the cars, Nekhliidof 
 saw in the middle passage the soldiers of the convoy who 
 were removing the manacles from the prisoners. The 
 convicts held out their hands, while one of the soldiers of 
 the convoy unlocked and removed the cuffs and another 
 collected them. 
 
 Passing through car after car, he came to those occu 
 pied by the women. In the second of these he heard a 
 woman groaning monotonously: "Oh, my Lord! Oh, 
 oh, my Lord!" 
 
 Nekhludof passed by, and directed by the convoy he 
 halted beside a window of the third car occupied by 
 women. As he looked in he could feel the hot air satu 
 rated with the exhalations of perspiration coming from 
 human bodies and hear the shrill sound of women s voices. 
 All the benches were occupied by flushed, perspiring 
 women, dressed in their prison cloaks and sacks, all talk 
 ing in high-pitched voices. Nekhliidof s face at the 
 barred window attracted their attention. Those nearest 
 ceased talking. Maslova in a sack and with a kerchief 
 
RESURRECTION 153 
 
 on her head sat at the opposite window. The nearest to 
 him was the white-skinned, smiling Feddsya. 
 
 Recognizing Nekhludof, she nudged Maslova and 
 pointed to the window. 
 
 Maslova rose hastily, threw her kerchief over her black 
 hair, and with a flushed, animated, and perspiring face 
 approached the window and took hold of the bars. 
 
 "Isn t it hot?" she said joyfully, smiling. 
 
 "Did you get the things?" 
 
 "I did, thank you." 
 
 "Do you want anything else?" asked Nekhludof, feel 
 ing as if the heated air from the car came from a fiery 
 furnace. 
 
 "Nothing, thank you." 
 
 "It would be nice to get a drink of water," said 
 Feddsya. 
 
 "Yes, if we could only get a drink," repeated Maslova. 
 
 "Isn t there any water?" 
 
 "We did have some, but it s all gone." 
 
 "One moment," said Nekhlridof, "I will ask the con 
 voy. We shall not see each other again till we reach 
 Nijni." 
 
 "Are you going?" said Mdslova, as if she was not 
 aware of it, looking joyfully at Nekhludof. 
 
 "I am going by the next train." 
 
 Mdslova said no more, and only heaved a deep sigh a 
 few minutes later. 
 
 "Is it true, sir, that twelve convicts were killed on the 
 march?" asked a stern-looking woman, in her gruff 
 peasant voice. 
 
 It was Korabldva. 
 
 "I did not hear that there were twelve. I saw two," 
 said Nekhludof. 
 
 "They told us there were twelve. Won t they be 
 punished for that, the devils ?" 
 
 " Did any of the women become ill ?" asked Nekhlddof. 
 
 "Women are more hardy," laughingly replied a short 
 
i 5 4 RESURRECTION 
 
 convict. "One woman took it into her head to have a 
 baby. Hear her groan," she said, pointing to the next 
 car, from whence the groans proceeded. 
 
 "Did you ask if I needed anything?" said Maslova. 
 hardly keeping her lips from a glad smile. "Couldn t 
 that woman be left here ? She is in such pain. Couldn t 
 you speak to the authorities?" 
 
 "I will do so." 
 
 "And couldn t she take leave of her husband, Tardss ?" 
 she added, indicating with her eyes the smiling Fedosya. 
 "He is coming with us." 
 
 "No talking allowed, mister," said the voice of the 
 sergeant of the convoy. It was not the one who had 
 allowed Nekhludof to pass. Nekhliidof withdrew and 
 went in search of the chief to ask him about Tarass and 
 the woman who was about to give birth to a child, but he 
 had trouble in finding him and also in getting a reply from 
 the convoy soldiers. They seemed very busy; some were 
 removing a convict from one place to another, others were 
 running about to buy food for themselves and to distribute 
 their own things in the cars; still others were waiting upon 
 a lady who was accompanying her husband, an officer of 
 the convoy, and answered Nekhludof s questions reluc 
 tantly. 
 
 Nekhludof did not find the officer of the convoy until 
 after the second bell had already been rung. 
 
 This officer, wiping with his stubby hand the mustache 
 that covered his mouth, was reprimanding the corporal. 
 
 "What is it you want?" he asked Nekhludof. 
 
 "A woman is being delivered in the car; it would be 
 well " 
 
 "Let her be delivered. We ll see to that later," said 
 the officer, and passed into his car, briskly swinging his 
 short arms. 
 
 At that moment the guard went by with a whistle in 
 his hand. The last bell rang; sobs and wails were heard 
 from the women s car and the people on the platform. 
 
RESURRECTION 155 
 
 Nekhludof stood beside Tarss and watched the cars as 
 one after another they passed along. He could see the 
 shaven heads of the men through the barred windows. 
 When the first women s car went by, some of the heads 
 were bare and some were covered. Then came the 
 second car, from which the woman s groans were still 
 distinctly audible. Then came Mslova s car. She 
 stood with a group of other women at the window and 
 gazed at Nekhliidof with a pathetic smile. 
 
 XXXIX. 
 
 IT would be two hours before the departure of the next 
 passenger train, which Nekhludof was to take. At first 
 he had thought of going to see his sister during that 
 interval, but the impressions of the morning had left him 
 in such an agitated and dejected frame of mind that when 
 he found himself sitting on the sofa in the first-class 
 waiting-room, he grew all of a sudden so drowsy, that he 
 turned on his side, and propping his cheek with the palm 
 of his hand, instantly fell asleep. A waiter in a swallow 
 tail coat with a sign on it and a napkin on his arm aroused 
 him. 
 
 "Sir, sir, are you not Prince Nekhludof? A lady is 
 looking for you." 
 
 Nekhludof started up, rubbing his eyes, and remem 
 bered where he was and all that had happened that 
 morning. 
 
 The procession of convicts, the corpses, the barred 
 windows of the cars, and the women in them, one of whom 
 was agonizing over the birth of a child, and another who 
 had smiled at him pathetically all this passed before his 
 mind. But the scene before his eyes was quite different. 
 He saw a table covered with bottles, vases, candelabra, 
 and plates, and nimble waiters around it. In the back 
 ground, in front of a buffet, behind vases filled with fruit 
 and bottles stood the barkeeper, while in front of him 
 
156 RESURRECTION 
 
 Nekhludof saw the backs of the travelers who were 
 crowding about the bar. 
 
 As Nekhliidof changed his reclining position for an 
 upright one and gradually collected his thoughts, he 
 noticed that the people in the room were curiously looking 
 at something that was going on at the door. He looked 
 that way and saw a procession of men carrying a lady in 
 a sedan chair, a lady whose head was wrapped in a trans 
 parent veil. The man in front, a footman, seemed 
 familiar to Nekhludof. The one in the rear, a door 
 keeper, with braid on his cap, he remembered to have 
 seen somewhere. A stylish maid with crimps, and an 
 apron, was carrying a bundle, something in a leather case, 
 and sunshades. Still farther behind came Prince Kor- 
 chagin with his imposing chest and apoplectic neck, 
 wearing a traveling hat, and still farther in the rear, 
 cousin Misha, Missy as she was called and the long- 
 necked Osten, with his prominent Adam s apple and ever 
 cheerful mien a diplomat with whom Nekhludof was 
 acquainted. As he walked along he was saying some 
 thing of importance, though in a joking sort of way, to 
 the smiling Missy. The doctor closed the procession, 
 angrily smoking a cigarette. 
 
 The Korchagins were moving from their own estate to 
 the estate of the Prince s sister, which was on the Nijni 
 N6vgorod railway. 
 
 The procession, with the porters, the maid, and the 
 doctor, vanished into the ladies waiting-room, exciting 
 the respect and admiration of all beholders. The old 
 Prince, seating himself at a table, at once called a waiter 
 and ordered food and drink. Missy and Osten also 
 halted in the dining-room and were about to sit down, 
 when they saw a friend near the door and at once walked 
 up to her. This friend was Nekhludof s sister, Natdlya 
 Ivdnovna. Natdlya Ivanovna accompanied by Agra- 
 phe na Petrdvna were looking about on entering. They 
 perceived Missy and Nekhludof almost simultaneously. 
 
RESURRECTION 157 
 
 She greeted Missy first, merely nodding to her brother, 
 but having kissed Missy she at once addressed him. 
 
 "So I have found you at last, have I ?" she said. 
 
 Nekhludof rose, greeted Missy, Misha, and Osten, and 
 stood for a few minutes chatting with them. Missy told 
 him about the fire in their country house which had 
 obliged them to go to their aunt. Osten improved this 
 chance to tell a funny story about the fire. Without 
 heeding him, Nekhludof spoke to his sister. 
 
 "How glad I am that you came," he said. 
 
 "I have been here for some time," she replied; "I came 
 with Agraphe na Petrdvna." She pointed to Agraphe na 
 Petrdvna, who in a waterproof cloak and bonnet bowed 
 affably to Nekhludof from the distance, so as not to inter 
 rupt his conversation. "I have been looking for you 
 everywhere." 
 
 "I fell asleep on this sofa. I am so glad you came," 
 repeated Nekhludof. " I began a letter to you." 
 
 "A letter? What could you find to write to me 
 about?" she asked with a frightened look. 
 
 Missy, who surrounded by her cavaliers noticed that a 
 private conversation was taking place between brother and 
 sister, withdrew, while Nekhludof and his sister seated 
 themselves on a velvet sofa by the window, next to some 
 traveler s luggage, a band-box and a plaid. 
 
 "When I left you last night I wanted to go back and 
 ask your pardon, but did not know how he would take it. 
 I was too hasty when I spoke to your husband and it has 
 troubled me," said Nekhludof. 
 
 " I was certain that you did not mean it," said the sister. 
 "You know how it is," and the tears came to her 
 eyes as she touched his hand. These words could not 
 be called lucid, but he understood her fully and was 
 touched by their inner meaning. Her words meant that 
 apart from the love for her husband which filled her heart, 
 her love for her brother meant a great deal to her, and that 
 every misunderstanding with him made her suffer. 
 
158 RESURRECTION 
 
 " I am very grateful to you. Ah, what I have seen to 
 day !" he exclaimed, suddenly bringing to mind the second 
 of the dead convicts. "Two convicts were murdered." 
 
 "Murdered, how?" 
 
 " Murdered. They were obliged to march in this heat 
 and two of them died from sunstroke." 
 
 "Impossible! When? To-day? Now?" 
 
 "Yes, now, and I saw their corpses." 
 
 "But why were they murdered ? Who murdered them ?" 
 asked Natasha. 
 
 "Those who bade them march against their will," said 
 Nekhludof irritably, feeling that she was looking at the 
 matter through her husband s eyes. 
 
 " Oh, Lord!" exclaimed Agraphena Petrdvna, who had 
 now approached them. 
 
 " We haven t the slightest idea of what is done to these 
 unfortunate beings, and we ought to know it," added 
 Nekhludof, looking at the old Prince, who, with a napkin 
 under his chin, was seated at a table with a bottle of cor 
 dial before him and had just looked round at Nekhludof. 
 
 "Nekhludof!" he cried, "don t you want to refresh 
 yourself before starting? It s an excellent thing for a 
 journey!" 
 
 Nekhludof declined and turned away. 
 
 "How can you help it ?" asked Natasha. 
 
 " I shall do what I can. I don t know what, but I feel 
 that I must do something, and what I am able to do, I 
 shall do." 
 
 "Yes, yes, I quite understand you. But tell me," she 
 said, glancing at the Korchagins, "have you quite done 
 with these people ?" 
 
 " Quite, and I believe we parted without regret on either 
 side." 
 
 "I am sorry. I am sorry for her. I like her. But 
 never mind. Taking all this for granted, why do you 
 want to handicap yourself ? Why are you leaving us ?" 
 she asked timidly. 
 
RESURRECTION 159 
 
 "I am going because I must," he replied seriously and 
 dryly, by way of putting an end to the conversation. But 
 at the same moment he felt ashamed of his indifference 
 towards his sister. " Why shouldn t I tell her everything 
 I think?" he said to himself; "and Agraphdna Petr6vna 
 might as well hear it, too," he thought, glancing at the old 
 servant. The presence of Agraphena Petr6vna proved an 
 important factor in the case; it made him more than ever 
 determined to repeat his decision to his sister. 
 
 " Are you speaking of my offer to marry Katusha ? Let 
 me tell you that she has emphatically refused to accept 
 my offer," he said, and his voice trembled, as it always did 
 when he spoke of it. " She will not accept my sacrifice, 
 but chooses to sacrifice herself, which considering her 
 present condition means a great deal. To me this indicates 
 an unsettled state of mind, as it may prove to be but a 
 passing impulse. I am going to follow her in order to be 
 at hand to alleviate the hardships of her position as far as 
 I am able." 
 
 Natalya Ivanovna made no reply. Agraphena Pe- 
 tr6vna, shaking her head, looked at her with a questioning 
 look. At that moment the procession had once more 
 started from the ladies waiting-room. The same hand 
 some footman, Philip, and the door-keeper were carrying 
 the Princess. She bade them stop and called Nekhludof 
 to her side. Extending her white, gem-bedecked hand 
 as if in terror lest he grasp it too firmly, she greeted 
 him in a whining tone of voice. 
 
 " Epouvantabkl" (She meant the heat.) "I can t 
 stand this! Ce dimat me tue." 
 
 And having talked over the horrors of the Russian cli 
 mate and invited Nekhludof to visit them, she gave the 
 men a signal to go on. 
 
 "Be sure and come," she added, turning her long face 
 towards Nekhludof as they were bearing her away. 
 
 Nekhludof went out on the platform. The procession 
 with the Princess turned to the iight towards the first- 
 
160 RESURRECTION 
 
 class waiting-rooms. Then Nekhludof and Tar&ss with 
 his sack, and the porter with the luggage, turned towards 
 the left. 
 
 "This is my companion," said Nekhludof to his sister, 
 indicating Tarass, whose story he had already related to 
 her. 
 
 "Is it possible that you are going to travel third-class ?" 
 said Nat&sha, when Nekhludof paused before a third- 
 class car which Tarass and the porter with the luggage 
 had already entered. 
 
 "Yes, I shall be more comfortable with Tara"ss," he 
 said. "Then, one thing more," he added. "I have not 
 yet given the land in Kuzminskoe to the peasants, so that 
 in the event of my death your children will be the heirs." 
 
 "Don t, Dmitri," said Natasha. 
 
 " But even if I should give the land away, all I wish to 
 say is that the remainder of the property would be theirs. 
 It is not likely that I shall marry, and even if I do, there 
 will be no children, so that " 
 
 "Please don t say that, Dmitri," said Natasha, and yet 
 Nekhludof perceived that it gratified her to hear what he 
 said. 
 
 Before a car for first-class passengers at the head of the 
 train, a small group of people was gathered watching a 
 compartment into which Princess Korchagin had been 
 carried. Most of the passengers were already seated. 
 The belated ones, hurrying, clattered along the boards of 
 the platform; the guards slammed the doors, urging the 
 passengers to take their places, and warned those who 
 came to see them off, that it was time to depart. 
 
 Nekhludof entered the ill-smelling, overheated car, but 
 stepped out on the platform the next minute. 
 
 Natlya Ivanovna in her fashionable bonnet and wrap 
 stood opposite the car beside Agraphe na Petr6vna and 
 was apparently making an unsuccessful attempt to think 
 of something to say. She could not say, "Ecrivez," be 
 cause she and her brother had many times laughed about 
 
RESURRECTION 161 
 
 that word so commonly repeated to those who are starting 
 on a journey. The brief talk about money matters and 
 the legacy had at once put an end to the tender fraternal 
 feelings that had been re-established between them, and 
 they now felt themselves estranged. So that Natalya 
 Ivanovna was glad when the train started and she had 
 only to nod her head and repeat in a kind, sad voice, 
 "Good-by, Dmitri, good-by." 
 
 But no sooner was the car out of sight than she began 
 to arrange in her own mind the better way of giving her 
 husband a general idea of this conversation with her 
 brother, and the expression of her face grew serious and 
 anxious. 
 
 Nekhludof, also, although he had the kindest feelings 
 for his sister and concealed nothing from her, now felt so 
 uncomfortable in her presence that he was relieved to es 
 cape. He could not help feeling that the Natasha who- 
 was once so dear to him, no longer existed; that the 
 woman before him was the slave of her husband, that 
 hairy and swarthy stranger, who was actually repulsive 
 to him. When he saw her face brighten with peculiar 
 animation while he was speaking of matters that were of 
 interest to him her husband the land question and 
 the inheritance, for example, he felt convinced of it, and 
 that grieved him. 
 
 XL. 
 
 THE heat in the large third-class car, that had been ex 
 posed to the rays of the sun all day and was now crowded, 
 was so oppressive that Nekhludof did not enter it, but re 
 mained outside on the platform. Even here, however, no 
 air was stirring, and Nekhludof breathed freely only when 
 the cars had passed the houses and he began to feel the 
 breeze. " Yes, they were murdered," and he repeated to 
 himself the words he had used when talking with his sister, 
 
 VOL. II. II 
 
162 RESURRECTION 
 
 And among the various impressions of the day his im 
 agination pictured the handsome face of the second con 
 vict who had died, its smiling lips, its severe brow, and 
 the small, well-shaped ear on the side of the shaven bluish 
 skull. And the most appalling part of all this was that 
 the man was murdered, and no one knew who did the 
 deed. But there could be no question about the fact, the 
 man had undoubtedly been killed. He was led out with 
 the others, by the order of Maslennikof. Mdslennikof 
 had probably given the usual order, had signed his name 
 with its stupid flourish to a formal paper with a printed 
 heading, and of course will not consider himself respon 
 sible. Still less blame could be attributed to the careful 
 prison doctor who examined the convicts. He did his 
 duty punctiliously, he separated the feeble ones and 
 could not be expected to know that the throng would be 
 led out so late in the day or that its ranks would be so 
 crowded, neither could he have foreseen the terrific heat. 
 The Inspector ? . . . but he had only obeyed his order 
 to send off a certain number of exiles and convicts of both 
 sexes on a given day. Neither could the officer of the 
 convoy be blamed, for his duty consisted in receiving a 
 certain number and in sending off a certain number. He 
 had led them according to the usual regulations and surely 
 could not have expected that such robust-looking men 
 as the two whom Nekhludof had seen, would have suc 
 cumbed and died in consequence of the heat and fatigue. 
 No one was to blame, and yet the men were dead, killed 
 by those who could not really be blamed for their death. 
 "And all this," said Nekhludof to himself, "comes from 
 the fact that all these governors, inspectors, police officers, 
 and Dolicemen are convinced that there are conditions in 
 life when a man owes no duty to his fellow-man. Every 
 one of these men, Maslennikof, the Inspector, the soldiers 
 of the convoy, if they had not been governors, inspectors, 
 and officers, would have hesitated twenty times before 
 sending men and women off in such a crowded throng and 
 
RESURRECTION 163 
 
 in such heat; they would have paused twenty times on the 
 way if they had seen that a man was growing faint, or 
 was gasping for breath; they would have separated him 
 from the others, would have allowed him to rest in the 
 shade, would have given him water, and then if anything 
 had happened, they would have pitied him. But they did 
 nothing of the sort; they even prevented others from giv 
 ing aid, only because they took no account whatever of the 
 men before them, or of their own responsibilities towards 
 them. They magnified their office and its requirements 
 to the disadvantage of their duties to mankind. This is 
 the sum and substance of the matter," thought Nekhlu- 
 dof. "If a man were to admit that there could be any 
 thing of more importance than the love one owes his 
 fellow-man, even for a single hour, or in any single in 
 stance, he might commit any conceivable crime that a 
 man could commit and yet consider himself innocent." 
 
 Nekhludof was so absorbed in his thoughts that he had 
 not noticed the change in the weather. The sun was hid 
 den behind a low-hanging ragged cloud, and a compact 
 light-gray cloud was advancing from the west. He could 
 see the rain far away in the distance across the fields and 
 the forest, coming in slanting, driving streaks. The air 
 was saturated with moisture. Now and then the cloud 
 was rent with a flash of lightning, and the rattling of the 
 train intermingled more and more frequently with the 
 crashes of thunder. The cloud drew nearer and nearer 
 and the slanting rain-drops, driven by the wind, fell on the 
 platform of the car and on Nekhludof s coat. He crossed 
 to the opposite side, and inhaling the fresh moisture and 
 the fragrance of growing wheat rising from the parched 
 fields, he gazed at the fleeting gardens, groves, and fields 
 of ripening yellow rye, at the green strips of oats and the 
 black furrows between the rows of dark green potatoes in 
 bloom. The fields looked as if they had been varnished. 
 As all green things were more vivid in color, so were the 
 yellows and the blacks. 
 
164 RESURRECTION 
 
 "More, more!" cried Nekhludof, rejoicing at the sight 
 of the reviving fields, the flower and the kitchen gardens. 
 
 But the violent rain did not last long. The cloud had 
 partly spent itself and partly passed over, and only the 
 last fine drops were falling gently on the moistened 
 ground. The sun reappeared, everything glistened, and 
 the low curve of a brilliant rainbow, with a conspicuous 
 violet stripe, broken at one end, illumined the eastern 
 horizon. 
 
 " What was I thinking about ?" Nekhludof asked him 
 self when all these changes in nature had passed and the 
 train was speeding through a cutting between two high 
 banks. "Oh, yes, I remember, I was thinking that all 
 these men, the Inspector, the convoy, and the others, are 
 by nature kind and gentle. Being officials has made them 
 cruel." 
 
 He remembered Maslennikof s indifference when he 
 told him what was going on in the prison, the Inspector s 
 severity, the harshness of the officer of the convoy when 
 he refused places on the carts to those who asked for them, 
 and paid no heed to the woman on the train who was in 
 child-labor. Evidently the reason why all these people 
 were so invulnerable, so impenetrable to feelings of com 
 passion, was simply due to the fact that they were officials. 
 As officials they were no more receptive of the sensations 
 of compassion than this paved earth is of the rain from 
 heaven! he thought, as he gazed at the embankment of 
 the cut, paved with multi-colored stones, down which 
 the rainwater streamed, instead of soaking into the earth. 
 "It may be necessary to pave the cut, but it is a melan 
 choly thought that so much soil must be deprived of its pro 
 ductiveness, for it might be yielding grain, grass, shrubs, 
 and trees, like those that grow above it. And it is the 
 same among men," he thought; "it is possible that the 
 governors, inspectors, policemen may be needed, but it is 
 terrible to see men who have lost the attribute that differ 
 entiates them from the beasts love and pity for each other. 
 
RESURRECTION 165 
 
 "The whole matter may be summed up thus," he 
 went on: "these men accept as a law that which is not a 
 law, and do not accept that which is the eternal, immuta 
 ble and unchangeable law that God Himself has written 
 in the hearts of men. That is the reason why I am so 
 unhappy in their presence," he thought. "I am simply 
 afraid of them. And they are indeed terrible. More 
 terrible than brigands. After all a brigand might be 
 susceptible to pity, but these men are incapable of it. 
 They are insured against pity, as these stones are against 
 vegetation, and that s what makes them so terrible. Men 
 call Pugatchdf and Razin terrible. But these men are a 
 thousand times more dreadful," he went on thinking. 
 "If a psychological problem were to be propounded: 
 what can be done to make the men of the present 
 Christians, humanitarians, or simply kind-hearted men 
 insensible to the crimes they are committing, there 
 could be but one solution, namely, make them all gov 
 ernors, inspectors, officers, policemen, etc., which means, 
 in the first place, that they must be convinced of the ex 
 istence of a business called Government Service, which 
 allows men to be treated like immaterial objects, thereby 
 excluding all fraternal relationship with them, and in the 
 second place that the members of this Government Ser 
 vice should be united in such a way that the responsibility 
 for their dealings with men could never fall on any indi 
 vidual member. Otherwise it would be simply out of the 
 question for human beings to countenance in these days 
 such terrible deeds as those, for example, that I have 
 witnessed to-day. The fact is, that men think that their 
 fellow-beings may be treated without love, but no such 
 conditions exist. Immaterial objects may be dealt with 
 in that fashion; one may chop trees, make bricks, and 
 hammer iron without love. But human beings cannot be 
 treated without love, just as bees cannot be handled 
 without care. Such is the nature of the bee. If one 
 handles a bee without care, he will iniure both the bee 
 
i66 RESURRECTION 
 
 and himself. It is just the same with men. And this 
 cannot be otherwise, because mutual love is the fundamen 
 tal law of human life. It is true that a man cannot com 
 pel himself to love as he can compel himself to work, but 
 that does not imply that men may be treated without love, 
 especially if something is required from them. If one 
 feels no love for men, let him be quiet about it," thought 
 Nekhludof, now talking to himself, "let him busy himself 
 with objects, or even with himself alone, with anything he 
 pleases, only not with men. As it is only possible to eat 
 without injury when one is hungry, so men can be han 
 dled to advantage only when one loves them. But if a 
 man just allows himself to deal with men without love, 
 as for instance you yourself dealt yesterday with your 
 brother-in-law, there are no limits to the suffering and 
 cruelty which you might be capable of inflicting on others, 
 an example of which I witnessed to-day; nor limits to the 
 suffering you would bring to yourself, and this also have 
 I experienced in my own life. Yes, that is true," thought 
 Nekhludof. "Everything is all right now," he repeated 
 to himself, experiencing the double delight of the refresh 
 ing coolness after intense heat and the assurance of having 
 come to a clear understanding of a question that had long 
 interested him. 
 
 XLI. 
 
 THE car in which Nekhiiidof had a seat was only half 
 filled. Here were servants, mechanics, artisans, butchers, 
 Jews, clerks, women who were wives of mechanics, two 
 ladies, one young, the other elderly, with a bracelet on 
 her bare arm, also a glum-looking gentleman with a 
 cockade on his black hat. 
 
 All these people were sitting quietly after the first bustle 
 was over. Some were cracking and eating sunflower seeds, 
 some smoking cigarettes, others had engaged in lively 
 conversation with their neighbors. 
 
RESURRECTION 167 
 
 Tardss sat with a happy countenance on the right hand 
 of the passageway, keeping a seat for Nekhludof, mean 
 while carrying on an animated conversation with a man 
 in a sleeveless cloth coat on the opposite side of the car, 
 a gardener on his way to a new situation, as Nekhludof 
 found out later. Before reaching Tarass, Nekhludof 
 stopped in the passageway, beside a venerable-looking old 
 man, with a white beard, also wearing a sleeveless coat, 
 who was conversing with a young woman in peasant dress. 
 Beside her sat a seven-year-old girl in a new sarafdn. 1 
 Her light hair was braided; her legs were too short to 
 reach the floor. 
 
 Looking up, the old man pushed away the skirt of his 
 coat from the varnished bench on which he was sitting to 
 make room for Nekhludof, saying in a pleasant voice: 
 
 "Will you take this seat, please? 
 
 Nekhludof thanked him and seated himself in the 
 offered place, whereupon the woman resumed her inter 
 rupted story. 
 
 "Yes, I was there all Carnival week, the Lord be 
 praised, and God willing, I mean to go again at Christmas 
 time," she said. 
 
 "That s right," said the old man, with a glance at 
 Nekhludof. "It is well for you to visit him from time to 
 time. A young man living in town may easily go astray." 
 
 "No, grandpa; mine is riot that kind of a man. He 
 never thinks of evil. He is like a young girl and he sends 
 me every copeck of his money. You cannot imagine how 
 pleased he was to see the little girl," said the woman, 
 smiling. 
 
 The little girl, who sat cracking and spitting out the 
 seeds, looked up with calm, intelligent eyes at the old 
 man and NekhMdof, as though confirming her mother s 
 words. 
 
 "So much the better if he behaves himself," said the 
 old man. "And what do you say about that sort of 
 
 1 National peasant s costume. TR. 
 
1 68 RESURRECTION 
 
 business ?" he said, pointing to a married couple, evidently 
 factory hands, who were sitting on the other side of the 
 aisle. The husband with his head thrown back held a 
 bottle of vddka at his lips, swallowing greedily, while the 
 wife, holding a bag from which the bottle had been ex 
 tracted, was gazing at her husband. 
 
 "No, mine neither drinks nor smokes," said the wo 
 man who was talking to the old man, improving this op 
 portunity to praise her husband again. " There are not 
 many men like mine in this world, grandpa. That s the 
 kind of a man he is," she said, addressing Nekhludof. 
 
 " So much the better," repeated the old man, still gazing 
 at the factory hand, who, having had his drink, now 
 offered the bottle to his wife. She took it laughing and 
 shaking her head, but she, too, put her lips to it. When 
 he noticed that the old man and Nekhludof were looking 
 at them, the factory workman spoke to them. 
 
 "Well, sir? Are you looking at us, because we are 
 having a drink ? You see when we are at work, no one 
 ever watches us; when we are drinking, everybody sees us. 
 I have earned the money and so I have the right to drink, 
 and I treat my wife. That s the long and short of it!" 
 
 "Yes, yes, I see," said Nekhludof, not knowing just 
 what answer to make. 
 
 "Isn t that so, sir? My wife has good principles. I 
 love my wife because she can sympathize with me. 
 Don t I speak the truth, Mavra ?" 
 
 "There, take it. I have had enough," said the wife, 
 giving back the bottle, "and don t chatter like a fool," 
 she added. 
 
 "That s the way she is," said the workman. "She is 
 all right most of the time; it s only now and then that she 
 squeaks like a wheel that needs greasing. Isn t that so, 
 Mavra?" 
 
 Mavra laughed and waved her hand in a tipsy way. 
 
 "There you go it " 
 
 "Yes, she s all right for a time, but let her get her tail 
 
RESURRECTION 169 
 
 over the reins, and she will let you know what s what. 
 . . . That s sure. Excuse me, mister. I am half 
 seas over myself. . . . Well, what shall we do now?" 
 he asked, beginning to get ready for sleep by putting his 
 head in the lap of his smiling wife. 
 
 Nekhludof remained a little while beside the old man, 
 who told him something about himself , that he was a 
 chimney builder, fifty-three years old, that he had built 
 many a chimney in his day and would like to take a rest 
 but never found a chance. He was on his way from the 
 city where he had started his children in business and was 
 now going to his village to visit his kinsfolk. After listen 
 ing to the old man s story, Nekhludof rose and took the 
 seat that Tarass had saved for him. 
 
 " Sit down, sir. We will put the bag here," said the 
 gardener who sat facing Tarass, looking up pleasantly 
 into Nekhludof s face. 
 
 "We are in close quarters, but we are all friends," said 
 the smiling Tarass in his singsong voice, and with his 
 strong hands he lifted his two-poud sack and put it beside 
 the window. "There s plenty of room and there s no 
 harm in standing or even in lying under the seat. That s 
 a comfortable place, I can tell you. We won t quarrel 
 about that!" he said, beaming good-naturedly. Tarass 
 used to say of himself that unless he had been drinking, 
 he never talked, but liquor always helped him to find 
 plenty of words. And it was a fact that when Tardss was 
 sober he was generally silent, but whenever he had been 
 drinking, which did not happen very often and only on 
 special occasions, he became very talkative. He spoke 
 well and a great deal, quite simply, truthfully, and kindly, 
 for his heart shone in his gentle blue eyes, while a friendly 
 smile hovered on his lips. 
 
 He was like this to-day. Nekhludof s arrival silenced 
 him for only a few moments. After arranging his sack 
 he seated himself in his old place, folded his strong labor- 
 worn hands on his knees, and looking straight into the 
 
170 RESURRECTION 
 
 eyes of the gardener he went on with his story. He was 
 telling his new friend about his wife who was being exiled 
 to Siberia, and why he was going with her. 
 
 Nekhludof had never heard the details of this affair, and 
 so he listened with interest. The story of the poisoning 
 had already been told and the family had already learned 
 what Feddsya had done. 
 
 "I am telling about my troubles," said Tarass, turning 
 to Nekhludof with absolute confidence in his sympathy. 
 "This man here is so friendly that I am telling him my 
 story." 
 
 " Go on, go on," said Nekhludof. 
 
 " So, my dear fellow, that s how the thing came to light. 
 My mother took that flat cake, the same one I told you 
 about, you know. I am going to the police sergeant, 
 says she. Wait, old woman, said my father, who is very 
 deliberate. She is a very young woman, almost a child, 
 she did not realize what she was doing; you ought to pity 
 her, and she may repent ! But no, sir, she wouldn t listen. 
 She will poison us like cockroaches if we keep her, says 
 she. So she went to the police sergeant, and he came in 
 hot haste and called the witnesses." 
 
 "And what did you do?" asked the gardener. 
 
 " I ? I was down with a pain in my stomach, vomiting. 
 My stomach was turning inside out; I couldn t even speak. 
 So my father harnessed up the horse, put Fedosya into the 
 cart, and carried her to our police station; and from there 
 he drove to the magistrate. And she, let me tell you, told 
 the Prosecutor the whole story, just as she had told it at 
 home, where she got the arsenic and how she made the 
 cakes. What made you do it ? says he. I did it because 
 I am sick of him, she meant me" said Tarass, with a 
 smile. " So that s the way she confessed the whole busi 
 ness. Of course she was put in jail at once. My father 
 came home alone. It was just about harvest time and 
 we had only one woman to help us, my mother, and she was 
 not good for much. We thought we might perhaps get 
 
RESURRECTION 171 
 
 Fed<5sya back if we became responsible for her. So my 
 father went to see some of the magistrates, but nothing 
 came of it. In fact he went to five of them and was 
 about to give it up when he stumbled on a clerk, a shrewd 
 fellow, I can tell you. Give me a fiver, says he, and I 
 will get her out. They compromised on three roubles. 
 So I had to pawn the linen cloth she had woven herself 
 and gave him the proceeds. And when he had written the 
 document," drawled Tarass, as though he were speaking 
 of a shot being fired, " it turned out all right. I went to 
 town to fetch her myself. When I arrived I put up my 
 mare, took the document, and went to the jail. What 
 is it you want ? So and so, says I. My wife is impris 
 oned here. And have you a paper? So I gave it to 
 him. Wait, said he, looking it over. So I took a seat 
 on a bench there. It was past the noon hour. The 
 head man comes out and says, Are you Vargush6f ? I 
 am he. Well, you may take her, says he. And so they 
 opened the gates and brought her out in her own clothes, 
 which was the proper thing. Well, come on, said I. 
 Did you come on foot ? No, I drove. So we went to 
 the inn, I paid for putting up the horse, then I harnessed 
 her and made a seat for Feddsya with the hay that was 
 left. She sat down, covered herself with a shawl and we 
 started. She never spoke a word and I kept still. As 
 we drew near the house, she asked, Is mother living? 
 Yes, I said. And father ? He is alive too. Forgive 
 me, Tardss, for my folly, I didn t know what I was doing/ 
 Don t talk so much, said I. Who talks much says little; 
 I have forgiven you long ago. And that s all that was 
 said. When we came home she threw herself on her 
 knees at my mother s feet. God will forgive you, 
 says mother. And father greeted her, saying, What s 
 the use of going over the old story? Try to be good. 
 We are very busy now with the field work. Back of 
 Skor6dnoe on the manured lot our rye is so thick that 
 it s all tangled; you couldn t straighten it with an iron 
 
1 72 RESURRECTION 
 
 crowbar, so to-morrow you and Tara"ss would better reap 
 it. And from that time forward she started to work with 
 a will. She was a sight to behold. At that time we also 
 rented three more dessiatins, and God sent us a wonder 
 ful crop of oats and rye. Sometimes I mowed it while she 
 bound the sheaves, and sometimes we would both of us 
 reap. I am a good worker when I take hold of a job; 
 but she goes ahead of me whatever she does. She is 
 young, agile, and in the prime of life. And so ambitious 
 to work, it s hard to keep her back. When we came 
 home at night, her fingers would be swollen, her hands 
 aching, and yet she would run out into the barn before 
 supper to prepare sheaf-binders for the next day. A 
 different woman, I can tell you!" 
 
 "And did she treat you any better?" asked the 
 gardener. 
 
 "I should say so! She became as loving as a turtle 
 dove. Whatever I wanted she always knew. Mother, 
 who is rather cranky, once said: Our old Feddsya has 
 been spirited away. This seems to be a different woman. 
 Once when we were driving home bringing the sheaves, 
 and sitting on the front of the cart side by side, I said to her, 
 Tell me, Feddsya, how you came to think of doing that ? 
 How ? she says. I didn t want to live with you. I pre 
 ferred to die. And now? Now/ says she, you are 
 in my heart. " Tarass paused and with a joyful smile 
 nodded repeatedly. "When our work was finished, I 
 started to carry the flax to be moistened and when I got 
 home," he paused a moment, "there was the summons for 
 her appearance to come in Court, and we had forgotten 
 all about what she had done." 
 
 "It s all the work of the Evil One," said the gardener. 
 " It never would occur to any man to dream of harming 
 a human soul. I used to know a man " and the 
 gardener was about to tell his story when the train began 
 to slow up. "I believe we are coming to a station," he 
 interrupted himself. "I ll go out and get a drink." 
 
RESURRECTION 173 
 
 The conversation came to an end, and Nekhltidof, 
 following the gardener, also went out on to the wet board 
 walk of the station. 
 
 XLII. 
 
 BEFORE Nekhliidof left the car, he noticed in the sta 
 tion yard several fine carriages harnessed either with 
 troikas or four horses, all well groomed, with tiny jingling 
 bells. As he stepped on to the wet platform which looked 
 dark after the rain, he saw a group of persons standing in 
 front of the first-class passenger car, and conspicuous 
 among them a tall, stout lady arrayed in a bonnet be 
 decked with fine plumes and a waterproof coat, and a tall, 
 spindle-legged youth in a bicycle costume, with a large, 
 well-fed dog, wearing an expensive collar, by his side. The 
 footmen holding the wraps and umbrellas, and the coach 
 man who had come to meet them, stood at a respectful 
 distance. Every one of these persons, from the stout lady 
 to the coachman who was holding up the skirts of his 
 long kaftan, bore the stamp of quiet self-confidence and 
 wealth. A circle of sight-seers had at once gathered about 
 the group, the station-master in his red cap, the gen 
 darme, the omnipresent young woman in the Russian 
 costume with strings of beads around the neck, always to 
 be found at every incoming train, a telegraph operator, 
 and other passengers, both men and women. 
 
 In the Gymnasia student with the dog, Nekhludof 
 recognized young Korchagin. The stout lady was evi 
 dently a sister of the Princess, the owner of the estate 
 which the Korchagins were about to visit. The head 
 conductor, with glistening straps and shining boots, 
 opened the door of the car and in token of respect held it 
 open, while Philip and a railway porter in a white apron 
 were carefully moving the long-faced Princess in her 
 sedan chair. The sisters greeted each other, and the 
 French conversation as to whether the Princess would 
 
i 7 4 RESURRECTION 
 
 better take the open or the closed carriage was distinctly 
 audible. Then the procession, with the frizzled-haired 
 chambermaid laden with umbrellas and the leather case, 
 started towards the exit. 
 
 Not wishing to meet them again for a second leave- 
 taking, Nekhliidof paused before reaching the door of the 
 station and waited for them to pass. The Princess with 
 her son, Missy, the doctor, and the maid went ahead, 
 while the old Prince lingered behind with his sister-in-law, 
 and Nekhliidof, who was not near enough to hear what 
 was said, caught only disconnected French sentences. 
 One of these, uttered by the Prince, for some unaccount 
 able reason, as it so often happens, sank into his memory 
 with all its vocal intonation : " Oh il est du vrai grand monde, 
 du vrai grand monde" The Prince was describing some 
 man, in his loud, self-assertive voice, and together with 
 his sister-in-law, accompanied by the respectful conduct 
 ors and porters, passed through the station into the 
 yard. 
 
 Just then a gang of workmen in bast shoes, carrying 
 sheepskin coats and sacks slung over their shoulders, ap 
 peared from behind the corner of the station. With soft 
 but decided steps they approached the first car, and were 
 about to enter it, but were at once driven away by a con 
 ductor. Without stopping they proceeded, hurriedly and 
 treading on each other s heels, to the next car and began 
 to climb in, catching their bags on the doors and corners 
 of the car, when another conductor who saw them from the 
 door of the station, guessing their intention, called out to 
 them. Those who had entered, hastily withdrew, and 
 with their soft, firm steps went to the next car, the one in 
 which Nekhliidof had a seat. Again a conductor tried 
 to stop them, and they halted, intending to look for seats 
 further along; but Nekhhidof told them that there was 
 plenty of room and that they were at liberty to get in. 
 They obeyed him, and he went in after them. As they 
 were looking about for seats, the gentleman with the 
 
RESURRECTION 175 
 
 cockade, and both the ladies before mentioned, considered 
 their attempt to find seats in the car as a personal insult; 
 they emphatically opposed them and began to drive them 
 away. There were about twenty workmen, old and 
 young, with tired, sunburnt, haggard faces, who evidently 
 feeling themselves in the wrong, went on hitting the seats, 
 the walls, and the doors and apparently ready to go on 
 forever to the end of the universe and seat themselves 
 wherever they were bidden, even if it were on nails. 
 
 "Where are you going, you devils? Sit down here!" 
 shouted another conductor, who was coming from the 
 opposite direction. 
 
 " Voild, encore des nouvelles" said the younger of the 
 ladies, in hopes of attracting Nekhludof by her good 
 French. 
 
 The lady in bracelets was sniffing, frowning, and mut 
 tering something about the pleasure of sitting in the same 
 car with such ill-smelling peasants. 
 
 The workmen, rejoicing and relieved, like men who had 
 just escaped a great danger, began to take their seats, 
 throwing from their shoulders and backs the heavy sacks 
 and stowing them away under the benches. The gardener 
 who had been talking to Tarass now returned to his own 
 seat, which left three unoccupied seats beside and oppo 
 site Tarass. Three of the workmen occupied them, but 
 when Nekhliidof approached them, the sight of his fine 
 raiment intimidated them to such a degree, that they 
 were rising to go elsewhere when Nekhludof asked them to 
 remain, and seated himself on the arm of a seat in the 
 passageway. 
 
 One of them, a man of fifty, with a look of surprise and 
 alarm in his eyes, exchanged glances with the younger 
 man. That Nekhludof, instead of scolding them or driv 
 ing them off, as was natural for every gentleman to do, 
 should have given up his seat, amazed and perplexed them. 
 They were anxious lest something unpleasant might fol 
 low. But when they saw that no harm was intended, and 
 
176 RESURRECTION 
 
 4/t 
 
 that Nekhludof was just talking to Tarass, they quieted 
 down and the older man told the younger man to seat 
 himself on the sack and insisted that Nekhludof should re 
 sume his seat. The workman who sat facing Nekhludof 
 shrank back to draw in his feet clad in bast shoes so as not 
 to touch the gentleman, but after a while he became so 
 friendly with Tarass and Nekhludof, that he even slapped 
 Nekhltidof on the knee with the palm of his hand turned 
 upwards, at those points in his story to which he was es 
 pecially eager to call the latter s attention. He told them 
 about himself, his life, and his work in the peat bogs, from 
 which he was now returning home, having worked there 
 two months and a half; he was carrying home only about 
 ten roubles, because part of his wages had been paid in 
 advance when he was hired. He said that the work had 
 to be done standing up to his knees in water and lasted 
 from daybreak to sunset, with a two hours rest for dinner. 
 It was very hard for those who were not used to it, but 
 after one got used to it, it could be borne. But the food 
 was good. It had not been so good at first, but the men 
 complained and it improved, and after that it was easier 
 to work. 
 
 Then he told how he had been working out for twenty- 
 eight years and how he had sent home all he had earned, 
 first to his father, then to his eldest brother, and now to the 
 nephew who managed the farm, while he himself spent a 
 few roubles, two or three perhaps, on such follies as to 
 bacco or matches. "I must confess that I take a drink 
 of vddka now and then, when I feel tired," he said with a 
 guilty smile. 
 
 Then he told Nekhludof how the women managed the 
 household during their absence and how the contractor 
 had treated them before they started to half a bucket of 
 vddka, how one of them had died, and how they were 
 bringing one sick man home. The sick man of whom 
 he was speaking was here in one corner of the same 
 compartment. He was a mere boy, with an ashen-gray 
 
RESURRECTION 177 
 
 complexion and bluish lips. He was evidently suffering 
 from malaria. 
 
 Nekhludof went up to him, but the lad gazed into his 
 face with such a stern and suffering expression, that 
 Nekhludof forbore to trouble him with questions ; he only 
 advised the older man to buy some quinine and wrote 
 down for him on a piece of paper the name of the drug. 
 He also wanted to give him some money, but the older 
 workman said that he would pay for it himself. 
 
 "I never met such a gentleman in all my travels. In 
 stead of driving us away, he gave up his own seat to us. I 
 suppose that shows that there are different kinds of 
 gentlemen," he concluded, turning to Tarass. 
 
 "Yes, this is quite another, a new, a different world, 1 
 thought Nekhludof, looking at those thin, muscular 
 limbs, those homemade clothes, and those emaciated, sun 
 burnt, but pleasant faces, and feeling himself surrounded 
 on all sides by new people, with their serious interests, 
 the joys and sorrows of human workaday life. 
 
 "Here is the vrai grand monde" thought Nekhludof, re 
 membering the words uttered by Prince Korchagin and 
 the whole of that idle, luxurious world with its trifling and 
 pitiful interests. And he felt the joy of the traveler who 
 has discovered a new, unknown, and beautiful world. 
 
 VOL. ii. 
 
BOOK III. 
 I. 
 
 THE gang with which Mdslova traveled had already 
 made five thousand versts. As far as Perm she had 
 traveled by rail and boat with the prisoners condemned 
 for criminal offenses, and it was not until then that 
 Nekhludof succeeded in having her transferred to the class 
 of political prisoners, as Bogoduhovsky, who was also 
 with that party, had advised him to do. 
 
 Until she had reached Perm, the journey had been very 
 trying to Maslova, both physically and morally. Phys 
 ically from the crowded conditions, the filth, and the dis 
 gusting bugs and vermin, which gave no chance for rest, 
 night or day. Morally, because of the revolting men, 
 who like the vermin, although changing at every halt, 
 were everywhere annoying and importunate and gave her 
 no rest. Not only among the men and women prisoners, 
 but among the wardens and the soldiers of the convoy, 
 this habit of cynical debauch had become so fixed, that 
 every woman had to be on her guard, especially if she 
 were young and had no intention of selling herself. And 
 this continual state of apprehension and struggle was 
 very hard. Maslova was one of those who suffered most 
 from such attacks, partly because of her past life and partly 
 on account of her personal attractiveness. The deter 
 mined resistance which she displayed towards every man 
 who annoyed her, seemed a personal insult to the indi 
 vidual and excited his resentment towards her. Her 
 intimacy with Feddsya and Tarass somewhat relieved her 
 situation. Tara"ss, who had been made aware of the 
 annoyances to which his wife was subjected, had asked 
 
 179 
 
i8o RESURRECTION 
 
 to be arrested in order to be able to protect her, and 
 traveled from Nijni as a convict with the others. 
 
 Maslova s transference to the party of political pris 
 oners vastly improved her situation in all respects. Not 
 to mention the fact that the politicals had better food and 
 were treated less roughly, Maslova s change was an 
 improvement, because she was no longer subjected to the 
 annoyances from men, and she could live without being 
 reminded every moment of her past life, which she now 
 wished to forget. But the chief advantage of this trans 
 fer was that she learned to know people whose influence 
 over her was strong and helpful. 
 
 Whenever they came to a halting-place, Maslova was 
 allowed to stay with the political prisoners; but, as she 
 was a woman in robust health, she was obliged to march 
 with the criminals, and in this way she made the journey 
 from Tomsk. Two of the politicals also made the 
 journey with her, Marya Pavlovna Schetinina, the hand 
 some girl with the sheeplike eyes who had attracted 
 Nekhliidof s attention when he visited Bogoduhovsky, 
 and a certain Simonson, a swarthy, disheveled man, with 
 deep-sunken eyes, whom Nekhludof had also noticed 
 during that visit, and who was exiled to the District of 
 Yakutsk. Marya Pavlovna walked because she had 
 given her place on the cart to one of the criminals who 
 was expecting to be confined, and Simonson because he 
 considered it unfair to avail himself of his class privilege. 
 These three, separating themselves from the political 
 prisoners, who were to start later in the day, and to follow 
 in the carts, left early in the morning. And so it was on 
 the day of the last journey, just before arriving at a large 
 city, that the party was put in charge of another officer of 
 the convoy guard. 
 
 It was an early September morning. A cold, drizzling 
 rain was falling and the wind blew in gusts. All the con 
 victs of the party, about four hundred men and fifty 
 women, were already assembled in the yard of the halting- 
 
RESURRECTION 181 
 
 station. Some were crowding round the elder of the 
 convoy, who was distributing money for two days 
 rations to the monitors among the prisoners, and some 
 were busily engaged in buying provisions from the women 
 venders who had been admitted to the prison-yard for 
 that purpose. One could hear the voices of the prisoners 
 and the high treble of the women venders. 
 
 Katusha and Marya Pavlovna, both wearing boots and 
 sheepskin coats with shawls on their heads, came from 
 the house into the yard and went up to the women venders, 
 who sat sheltered from the wind under the north wall of 
 the yard and vied with each other in selling their goods: 
 a freshly baked pie of dark-looking flour, fish, vermicelli, 
 porridge, liver, meat, eggs, and milk; one even offered a 
 roast pig for sale. 
 
 Simonson in a waterproof jacket and rubbers fastened 
 with strings over his woolen stockings as a vegetarian 
 he would not use the skins of dead animals was also in 
 the courtyard waiting for the party to start. He stood on 
 the porch and jotted down in his memorandum book a 
 thought that had just occurred to him: "If a bacterium 
 had examined a human nail, it would consider it inorganic 
 matter. It is the same with men who have pronounced 
 the globe to be inorganic matter, having observed nothing 
 but its crust. This is not correct. " 
 
 While Maslova was packing the eggs, a string of bread- 
 rings, some fish, and freshly baked white bread in a sack, 
 and Marya Pavlovna was settling her bill with the huck 
 sters, a commotion arose among the prisoners. Silence 
 reigned and the men began to take their places for the 
 march. The officer came out of the building and began 
 to give the last orders. 
 
 All went on as usual. The convicts were counted, the 
 chains examined, and the men manacled in pairs, when 
 an angry shout from the officer, followed by blows on a 
 human body and a child s cry, were heard. All was still 
 for a moment. Then a dull, threatening murmur was 
 
182 RESURRECTION 
 
 heard and Mrya Pvlovna and Mdslova moved towards 
 the spot whence the noise came. 
 
 II. 
 
 THIS is what Katiisha and Mrya Pdvlovna saw when 
 they came near the spot whence the noise proceeded. 
 The officer, a stout man, with a large blond mustache, 
 stood frowning and vociferating words of unseemly and 
 coarse abuse, and with his left hand rubbing the palm of 
 his right hand which he had bruised in striking a convict 
 on the face. 
 
 "I ll teach you" an imprecation "to argue" 
 another imprecation. " Give her to the women ! Put on 
 your manacles!" shouted the officer. 
 
 He was insisting that this communal convict should be 
 manacled. The wife of the man had died of typhoid 
 fever at Tomsk and he had carried his little girl all the way 
 from Tomsk in his arms. Now it was rumored among 
 the prisoners that he was going to be manacled. The 
 convict s plea that he would not be able to carry the child 
 if he were manacled had incensed the officer, who hap 
 pened to be in a fit of bad temper, and he proceeded to 
 punish the unruly man. 1 
 
 Facing the convict stood a soldier of the convoy and 
 another black-bearded convict, with one hand manacled, 
 who was gazing gloomily from the tormented convict to 
 the officer. The officer again bade the soldier take the 
 girl away. The murmur that had risen among the con 
 victs now became distinctly audible. 
 
 "He has carried her all the way from Tomsk without 
 manacles," said a hoarse voice from the rear. "It s a 
 child, not a puppy." 
 
 "What has he to do with the child? That s against 
 the law," said another voice. 
 
 "Who said that?" shouted the officer, rushing into the 
 
 1 An occurrence described by Linev in the "Transportation." 
 
RESURRECTION 183 
 
 crowd as if something had stung him. "I ll teach you 
 the laws ! Who said that ? You ? You ?" 
 
 " We all say it because " replied a thick-set, broad- 
 shouldered convict. 
 
 He did not finish. The officer showered blows on him 
 with both hands. 
 
 " Ah, you defy me, do you ! I ll show you how to rebel ! 
 I ll teach you! I ll have you shot like dogs and the 
 authorities will only thank me for it! Take the girl at 
 once!" 
 
 The crowd stood silenced. The soldier snatched the 
 girl, while another soldier manacled the prisoner, who 
 meekly stretched out his hands. 
 
 " Carry her to the women," shouted the officer to the 
 soldier, as he readjusted his sword-belt. 
 
 The child, trying to extricate her hands from the folds 
 of the shawl, screamed at the top of her voice. Marya 
 Pavlovna stepped forward and addressed the officer. 
 
 "Allow me to carry her, sir." 
 
 The soldier who was carrying the little girl halted. 
 
 "Who are you ?" asked the officer. 
 
 "I am a political prisoner." 
 
 It was evident that Marya Pavlovna s handsome face, 
 with its beautiful prominent eyes, had impressed the 
 officer, who had already noticed her when he received the 
 party. He looked at her in silence as though deliberating. 
 
 " You may carry her, if you like. It makes no differ 
 ence to me. It s all well enough for you to pity them, but 
 who will be responsible if he escapes ?" 
 
 "How can he escape with the child?" asked Marya 
 PaVlovna. 
 
 "Well, I have no time to discuss this question with you. 
 You may take her if you like." 
 
 "Shall I give her up?" asked the soldier. 
 
 "You may." 
 
 "Come to me," said Marya Pavlovna, trying to coax 
 the girl to come. 
 
i8 4 RESURRECTION 
 
 But the child still continued to scream and to reach out 
 towards her father, refusing to go with Marya Pavlovna. 
 
 " Wait a moment, Mdrya Pavlovna; she ll come to me," 
 said Maslova, taking a bread-ring out of her bag. 
 
 The child knew Maslova, and seeing a familiar face 
 and the bread-ring, she allowed herself to be taken. 
 
 All were silent. The gates were opened and the gang 
 stepped outside in marching order. Again the prisoners 
 were counted, the bags packed and placed on the carts, 
 and the feeble-bodied men seated. Maslova with the 
 girl in her arms returned to the women and stood beside 
 Fed6sya. Simonson, who had all the time been watching 
 what was going on, in his decided gait went to the officer, 
 who had by this time finished giving his orders and was 
 about to jump into his tarantdss. 
 
 "You have done wrong, sir," said Simonson. 
 
 " Go back to your place. That s none of your business." 
 
 "If I think you have done wrong, it is my business to 
 tell you so," said Simonson, fixing his eyes from beneath 
 his thick eyebrows directly upon the officer s face. 
 
 "Is the gang ready? Forward, march!" shouted the 
 officer, paying no heed to Simonson, as leaning on the 
 shoulder of his soldier coachman he climbed into the 
 tarantdss. The gang started and spreading out, marched 
 along the muddy highway, which was flanked on both 
 sides by ditches that ran through an unbroken forest. 
 
 III. 
 
 AFTER the dissolute, luxurious, and pampered existence 
 of the last six years, and the two months of prison life 
 among the criminal prisoners, her present life among the 
 political convicts, in spite of hardships, seemed good to 
 Katusha. The daily marches of twenty or thirty versts, 
 with satisfactory food, and a day s rest between every two 
 days of marching, strengthened her physically, while her 
 intercourse with her new friends opened up vistas of life 
 
RESURRECTION 185 
 
 of which she had never dreamed. "Such delightful 
 people," as she expressed it, speaking of those with whom 
 she was now marching. She had never known or imag 
 ined anything like them. "And to think I cried when I 
 was sentenced," she said. "I shall thank the Lord all 
 the rest of my life! I know now what I never should 
 have known otherwise !" It was a simple matter for her 
 to understand the motives that governed their lives, and 
 like a true daughter of the people, she fully sympathized 
 with them. She realized that they stood for the people 
 as against the gentry, and the fact that some of them 
 themselves belonged to the privileged classes and were 
 sacrificing their advantages, their liberty, even their 
 lives for the people, forced her to admire and esteem 
 them. 
 
 She admired all her new companions, but the one whom 
 she particularly loved and worshiped with an enthusiastic 
 affection was Marya Pavlovna. She was quite struck 
 with the attitude of this beautiful girl, a general s daugh 
 ter, who spoke three languages but behaved like a com 
 mon working- woman, giving away everything that her 
 rich brother sent her, and wearing clothes and shoes not 
 only of the utmost simplicity but even of poor quality, 
 and paying no heed to her own looks. This utter lack of 
 coquetry particularly impressed and enchanted Maslova. 
 Maslova could see that Marya Pavlovna knew and was 
 pleased to know that she was handsome, but far from 
 rejoicing at the impression she made on men she had an 
 exaggerated horror of all love affairs. Those men among 
 her comrades who were aware of this peculiarity, even 
 the ones who might have been drawn towards her, no 
 longer ventured to show their admiration but treated her 
 as they would have treated a man. But strangers had 
 frequently annoyed her, and she boasted that her own 
 physical strength guarded her from them. 
 
 "Once, in the street," she told Katusha, "some fellow 
 followed me, and I could not get rid of him until I gave 
 
186 RESURRECTION 
 
 him such a shaking that he was actually frightened and 
 ran away." 
 
 She became a revolutionary, she said, because from her 
 early childhood she had felt an aversion for the mode of 
 life of the upper classes, and she was always scolded for 
 being in the maids room or the kitchen or the stables, 
 instead of the drawing-room. 
 
 "I enjoyed the cooks and the grooms, and was bored to 
 death by the women of our own set. Then when I grew 
 older I began to understand and realize that our life is 
 wrong. I had no mother, was not fond of my father, and 
 when I was nineteen I left my home, and joining a friend 
 we became factory girls." 
 
 After working in the factory she lived for a while in a 
 village, and later returned to the city and lived in lodgings, 
 where they had a secret printing press. It was here that 
 she was arrested and sentenced. Marya Pavlovna never 
 told of it herself, but Katusha found out from the others 
 that she had been sentenced to hard labor because she 
 pleaded guilty to a shot which had been fired by one of 
 the revolutionists, in the darkness, while they were 
 being searched. 
 
 From the day that Katusha first met her, no matter 
 where she might be or how she might be situated, she 
 never seemed to be thinking of herself but was always 
 anxious to discover how she might help others in matters 
 great or small. Novodvorof, one of her present mates, 
 remarked jokingly that she indulged herself in the sport 
 of charity. And it was really so. All the interest of her 
 life seemed to be centered in finding an opportunity for 
 serving others, as a sportsman spends his time in search 
 of game. And this sport had become a habit, the aim of 
 her life. She did this so naturally, that all who knew her 
 had ceased to appreciate it but simply expected it. 
 
 When Maslova joined the party, Marya Pavlovna had 
 felt an aversion, even a disgust, for her. Katusha noticed 
 this, but she also noticed how later on Mrya Pdvlovna 
 
RESURRECTION 187 
 
 made an effort to overcome her aversion and grew par 
 ticularly friendly and kind. And the friendliness and 
 kindness of this exceptional being touched Mdslova to 
 such a degree that she surrendered her whole heart, 
 unconsciously adopting all Marya Pavlovna s views and 
 involuntarily imitating her. 
 
 This devotion of Katusha touched Marya Pavlovna, 
 and she in her turn began to love Katusha. These 
 women were also drawn together by the aversion which 
 they both felt for sexual love. One hated it because she 
 knew all its horrors, while the other, having never felt it, 
 regarded it as incomprehensible, disgusting, and offensive 
 to personal dignity. 
 
 IV. 
 
 MASLOVA S influence over Marya Pavlovna sprang 
 from her love for the latter. Another active influence 
 was that of Simonson, because Simonson loved Maslova. 
 
 People live and act partly according to their own ideas 
 and partly because they are influenced by the ideas of 
 others. One of the principal differences between men is 
 determined by the degree of resistance which a man offers 
 to the influence of his neighbors. Some people do their 
 thinking as if it were some kind of diversion, using their 
 reason like a fly-wheel with the strap off, and they are 
 naturally open to the influence of other men s opinions, 
 or the possibly more potent factor of tradition or la.w. 
 Others, who respect their own opinions as the chief 
 incentive to action, generally listen to the dictates of their 
 own reason and obey them, regardless as a rule of public 
 opinion, which they do occasionally accept, but only after 
 long and careful deliberation. Simonson belonged to 
 the latter type of men. He verified and decided matters 
 according to the light of his own reason, and after making 
 his decision he always carried it into effect. 
 
 Having decided, when he was a schoolboy, that all his 
 
i88 RESURRECTION 
 
 father s property acquired as a paymaster in government 
 service had been dishonestly earned, he told him that he 
 was in duty bound to give it back to the people. But 
 when his father not only declined to follow his advice, but 
 gave him a good scolding for his folly, he left home and 
 never accepted another penny from him. Coming to the 
 conclusion that all the evil that exists in this world is the 
 result of the ignorance of the people, no sooner had he 
 left the University than he proceeded to join the Populists 
 and to become a village teacher. While he held this 
 position he boldly advocated in his classes, and also to the 
 peasants in general, every cause that he believed to be 
 just, and condemned those which seemed to be false and 
 iniquitous. He was arrested and sentenced. 
 
 During the course of the trial he made up his mind that 
 the judges had no right to sit in judgment upon him and 
 told them so. When the judges did not seem inclined to 
 accept his opinion, but continued the trial, he again made 
 up his mind to give no reply to their questions but to 
 maintain absolute silence. He was exiled to the Arch 
 angel Government. Here he formulated his doctrinal 
 scheme of life, the essence of which dwelt in the theory 
 that no object in this world is really inanimate, that what 
 ever has hitherto been called inorganic simply forms a 
 part of the vast organism which no man has yet been able 
 to comprehend. Therefore the problem of human life 
 as one of the particles of this organism consists in the 
 effort to preserve not only its own existence, but that of all 
 other living particles. He therefore deemed it criminal 
 to destroy any life whatsoever; he was opposed to war, to 
 capital punishment, and to every variety of slaughter, 
 whether it be of human beings or of animals. He also 
 had his own theories in regard to marriage; to increase 
 and multiply seemed to him the lowest function of man, 
 as he sincerely believed that service to mankind in general 
 was undoubtedly his most important function. He found 
 a confirmation of this idea in the presence of phagocytes 
 
RESURRECTION 189 
 
 in the blood. Celibates, according to his opinion, were 
 like phagocytes, whose object was to strengthen the weak 
 or diseased parts of this organism. And since that time 
 he had lived in strict accordance with these principles, 
 although, when a youth, he had been more or less lawless 
 in his habits. He regarded Marya Pavlovna and himself 
 as humanitarian phagocytes. 
 
 His love for Katusha, which was purely platonic, had 
 no effect upon his theory save that it acted as an inspira 
 tion to higher efforts in behalf of mankind. 
 
 Moral questions were not the only ones that he decided 
 in this original way. Every practical question was sub 
 jected to the same rule. He had his own theories for 
 dealing with practical affairs: rules for the number of 
 hours a man ought to work and to rest; the kind of food 
 to be eaten; the sort of clothing to be worn; the proper 
 manner of building a fire, and of lighting a house. 
 
 Yet, in spite of all his theories, Simonson was a very 
 timid and modest man, but when his decision had once 
 been made, no power on earth could move him. 
 
 And his love for Maslova was the reason of his influence 
 over her. Maslova, by the aid of her feminine instinct, 
 had long since divined the state of affairs, and the assur 
 ance that she could be loved by such an extraordinary 
 man raised her in her own estimation. Nekhludof had 
 offered to marry her because of the past and his own 
 generosity, but Simonson loved her as she was now, and 
 simply because he did love her. Moreover, she felt that 
 Simonson looked upon her as a woman above the average, 
 different from other women, as one endowed with un 
 usually high moral attributes. She did not clearly under 
 stand what these qualities which he attributed to her 
 might be, but she was determined not to disappoint him, 
 so she strove to cultivate the highest qualities of which she 
 could conceive, and this compelled her to be as good as 
 she knew how to be. 
 
 This began in prison, during those hours when they 
 
190 RESURRECTION 
 
 had been allowed to join the political prisoners, and she 
 had noticed the steady gaze of his kind, innocent, dark- 
 blue eyes, peering at her from under his overhanging 
 brow. It was then that she noticed how different he was 
 from the others, and how he watched her; she also noticed 
 that strange combination of severity emphasized by his 
 frowning brow and unruly hair and childlike innocence 
 and good nature. When afterwards she again joined the 
 political prisoners in Tomsk and met him, though not a 
 word passed between them, the glances they exchanged 
 were a sign of recognition and mutual understanding of 
 their dependence on each other. And since that time 
 there had been no important conversations between them, 
 but Mdslova felt that when he talked in her presence, his 
 words were meant for her and that he took pains to use 
 words that she could understand. But after he began to 
 walk with the criminal convicts, their intimacy increased. 
 
 V. 
 
 BETWEEN Nijni and Perm, Nekhludof saw Katusha but 
 twice, when the prisoners traveled on a barge protected by 
 a wire netting, and again at Perm in the office of the 
 prison; and both times she seemed to him reserved and un 
 friendly. When he asked her if she was comfortable or if 
 she needed anything, she made an evasive answer and ap 
 peared somewhat confused. It seemed to him as if the 
 hostile attitude of her earlier prison days were revived. 
 This gloomy mood, the direct result of all the annoyances 
 to which she had been subjected by the men in the prison, 
 distressed Nekhludof. He feared lest the crushing and 
 degrading influences to which she had been subjected dur 
 ing the journey might have caused her to fall into her 
 former state of despair and discontent which had made 
 her so irritable with him, and had caused her to smoke and 
 drink in the hope of forgetting herself. But he couldn t 
 possibly help her because, during the early part of the 
 
RESURRECTION 191 
 
 journey, he had been unable to see her. It was only after 
 she joined the political convicts that he realized the change 
 that had been going on in her character, which he had so 
 longed to see, and the futility of his own fears. The first 
 time they met in Tomsk she seemed like her own self. 
 She neither frowned nor did she seem confused, but met 
 him joyfully and naturally, thanked him for what he had 
 done for her and especially for having given her the 
 chance to know the people with whom she was now 
 traveling. 
 
 After two months with the marching gang, the change 
 that had taken place in her was reflected not only in her 
 face but in her general appearance. She had grown sun 
 burned, seemed thinner and somewhat older, wrinkles had 
 appeared on her temples and around her lips, she no longer 
 let her hair fall over her forehead but covered it with a 
 kerchief, and neither by her dress nor by the way of ar 
 ranging her hair nor by her manners did she betray the 
 smallest sign of coquetry. This change which had begun 
 and was still going on within her made Nekhludof exceed 
 ingly happy. 
 
 Now he felt towards her as he had never felt before, and 
 this feeling had nothing in common either with that early 
 sense of romantic exaltation or with the sensual love which 
 he had felt for her later on. Neither was it in the least 
 akin to that self-satisfaction which springs from a sense 
 of a duty performed which had induced him after the 
 trial to offer himself to her. It was simply a feeling of 
 pity and tenderness which he had felt when he first saw 
 her in the jail, and which had developed into a still 
 stronger emotion, when after seeing her in the hospital he 
 had conquered his aversion and forgiven her for that sup 
 posititious intrigue with the medical assistant. The in 
 justice of that accusation had been fully revealed later on. 
 It was the same, but with this difference : once it was fleet 
 ing, now it had become settled. Whatever he happened 
 to be doing or thinking, his mood was always tender and 
 
RESURRECTION 
 
 pitiful, not towards Mdslova alone, but towards the whole 
 world. 
 
 This feeling had released in Nekhludof s soul the source 
 which hitherto had found no outlet but was now flowing 
 towards every one he met. 
 
 During his journey he realized that he was in that ex 
 cited frame of mind which made him unconsciously eager 
 to help everybody, from the driver to the soldiers of the 
 convoy, from the prison warden to the Governor himself. 
 During that time and owing to the fact that Maslova 
 was now with the political prisoners, he had the chance of 
 becoming acquainted with many of them, first in Ekater 
 inburg, where they were not so closely guarded, but were 
 kept together in one large cell, and afterwards when he 
 traveled with the five men and four women of Maslova s 
 party. This intercourse with the political exiles com 
 pletely changed his opinion in regard to them. 
 
 From the beginning of the revolutionary movement in 
 Russia, and particularly after the first of March, Nekhlu- 
 dof had had an unfriendly and contemptuous feeling for 
 the revolutionaries. To begin with, he was repelled by 
 the cruelty and secrecy of the methods they employed in 
 their struggle with the government, and above all the 
 cruel murders which they committed. Their overweening 
 self-assurance a trait common to all of them was 
 also offensive to him. But when he came to know them 
 more intimately and realized what they had suffered at the 
 hands of the government, frequently without being guilty, 
 he understood why they were so self-assertive; how could 
 they be otherwise? 
 
 Though the cruelties to which the criminals were sub 
 jected were certainly senseless and terrible, there still re 
 mained a semblance of justice shown them before and after 
 the sentence had been pronounced; but no shadow of jus 
 tice was evident in their dealings with the political pris 
 oners, as Nekhludof had had occasion to observe in the 
 Shu stova affair and afterwards in the cases of many of his 
 
RESURRECTION 193 
 
 new friends. These people were dealt with as one deals 
 with fish caught in a net. Everything that is caught is 
 taken ashore, the larger fish are sorted into lots and the 
 small ones are left to decay or dry up on the shore. So in 
 these instances when hundreds are arrested, there are per 
 sons among them who are not only innocent, but who 
 could not possibly injure the government if they would, 
 imprisoned for years in places where they often contracted 
 consumption or grew insane and committed suicide. 
 Such persons have been kept in prison only because there 
 was no special reason for setting them at liberty. If they 
 had been kept in jail, they might have been of some use as 
 witnesses during the trial of the actual conspirators. The 
 fate of all these persons, often acknowledged to be inno 
 cent, even by the government itself, depends entirely on 
 the whim, the leisure, or the mood of some gendarme, 
 police spy, public prosecutor, magistrate, governor, or 
 minister. Some such official is feeling restless, or wishes 
 to show his zeal, and proceeds to make arrests, after 
 which summary act on his part he may, according to his 
 own mood, or that of his superiors, either set the prisoners 
 free or keep them in prison. And the higher official also 
 deals with these victims in the same arbitrary manner. 
 All depends either on the terms existing between the min 
 ister and himself or on his own ambition to distinguish 
 himself, whether he exiles them to the confines of the 
 world or keeps them in solitary confinement, or sentences 
 them to exile or hard labor or death, or lets them go if 
 some lady happens to ask him to do so. 
 
 They had been treated like that in times of war, and 
 they naturally used the same methods that had been em 
 ployed against them. And like the military who always 
 live in an atmosphere of public opinion, which not only 
 conceals from them the criminality of their acts but pre 
 sents them under the aspect of deeds of heroism, the po 
 litical convicts being likewise surrounded by an atmos 
 phere of the public opinion of their own circle, which 
 
 VOL. II. 13 
 
i 9 4 RESURRECTION 
 
 so far from representing the cruel acts they have com 
 mitted at the risk of their liberty, their lives, and all that 
 is dearest to man as evil deeds, always exalted them as 
 deeds of glory. This was the way in which Nekhludof ex 
 plained to himself the surprising fact that the mildest of 
 men, incapable by nature of causing, even of witnessing, 
 the suffering of any living creature, calmly planned the 
 assassination of men; and the majority of them, in certain 
 cases, approved of this deed as a method of self-defense 
 and considered it both lawful and just to promote by these 
 methods the higher welfare of the greater number. As to 
 their own high opinion of their special cause, and of them 
 selves, this was the natural result of the importance that 
 the government attached to it, and the cruel punishments 
 to which they were subjected. It was necessary for them 
 to hold such an exalted opinion of themselves in order to 
 endure the punishments thus inflicted upon them. 
 
 When he came to know them more intimately, Nekhlu 
 dof arrived at the conclusion that they were neither the 
 unmitigated villains that some persons fancied them, nor 
 the heroes for whom other persons took them, but very 
 ordinary men, among whom, as everywhere else, there 
 were good, bad, and mediocre individuals. Many of 
 them had become revolutionists because they considered 
 it their duty to oppose the existing evils. But there were 
 others who had chosen this career from selfish and ambi 
 tious motives. The majority, however, had been attracted 
 to the revolutionary ideas by a longing for danger and 
 risks, by a sense of exhilaration in playing their part in the 
 game of life, feelings common to all energetic young men 
 and familiar to Nekhludof from his own military expe 
 rience. The difference between them and other men lay 
 chiefly in the fact that their moral standards were higher 
 than those of ordinary men. Abstinence, a certain rough 
 ness in the mode of life, truthfulness, unselfishness, even 
 a readiness to sacrifice their own lives for "the cause," 
 were considered indispensable. Therefore those among 
 
RESURRECTION 19$ 
 
 them who were above the common level, were superior 
 to him and reached a high moral altitude, while those who 
 were inferior to him were frequently untruthful, hypo 
 critical, self-conceited, and arrogant. That was why 
 Nekhludof learned not only to respect but to love some 
 of his new friends with all his heart, while remaining 
 more than indifferent to others. 
 
 VI. 
 
 NEKHLUDOF became particularly fond of Kryltzdf, a 
 consumptive young man who was exiled and was in the 
 same gang which Katusha had joined. Nekhludof had 
 made his acquaintance in Ekaterinburg and had several 
 talks with him during the journey. Once, in summer, 
 during one of the halts, Nekhludof had spent a whole day 
 with him, and as Kryltzof became more and more com 
 municative, he told him his story and the reason why he 
 had become a revolutionist. It was a very short story, 
 the one he had to tell before he was arrested. His father, 
 a wealthy southern landowner, had died while he was 
 still a child. He was an only son and was brought up by 
 his mother. He learned very easily in the Gymnasium 
 and in the University and graduated with the degree of 
 " Kandidat" in mathematics. He was offered a chance to 
 remain on the staff of University Instructors and of going 
 abroad, but he hesitated because he loved a young 
 woman and was contemplating marriage and a life of 
 activity in the Zemstvo. He wanted both and could not 
 make up his mind. At that time his fellow-students in 
 the University asked him for a contribution to the com 
 mon cause. He knew this cause to be revolutionary, in 
 which at that time he took no interest whatever, but from 
 a feeling of comradeship and vanity, and fearing lest he 
 be considered a coward, he gave the money. Those who 
 received it were arrested and a note was found which 
 proved that the money was given by Kryltz6f. He, too, 
 
i 9 6 RESURRECTION 
 
 was arrested, kept for a while in the police station, and 
 then sent to jail. 
 
 "In the prison where I was confined," he said, telling 
 his story to Nekhludof, as he sat on the high sleeping- 
 bunk, leaning his elbows on his knees and only now and 
 then glancing at him with his fine, feverish-glistening 
 eyes, "there was no special discipline. Not only could 
 we signal to each other, but we could communicate with 
 each other in the corridor, share our provisions and to 
 bacco, and frequently sang in chorus at night. I had a 
 good voice. That s a fact. If it had not been for my 
 mother s grief and she was quite overcome I should 
 have found my life pleasant and interesting even in prison. 
 By the way, it was here that I made the acquaintance, not 
 only of the famous Petr6f, who later on ended his life by 
 cutting his throat with a piece of glass, but of other revo 
 lutionists. But I was not one myself. I also made 
 the acquaintance of my two neighbors. They were both 
 caught in the same affair of the Polish proclamations and 
 were to be tried for their attempt to escape from the con 
 voy, while being taken to the railroad station. One was 
 Lozinsky and the other Rozdvsky, a Jew. This Rozovsky 
 was still but a boy. He said he was seventeen but he 
 looked about fifteen. Slender, short, with bright black 
 eyes, full of life, and very musical like most of the Jews. 
 His voice was still breaking, but he sang well. They 
 were both tried while I was in prison. They were sum 
 moned in the morning. At night they returned and told 
 us that they were condemned to die. No one had expected 
 this. Their guilt was a matter of so little importance, 
 it was only that they had tried to escape from the con 
 voy and had not even wounded any one. And then it 
 seemed so unnatural to condemn to death such a child as 
 Roz6vsky. So we all agreed in the prison that it had been 
 said only to scare them and that the sentence would never 
 be executed. We were all quite excited, of course, but 
 calmed down later on, and prison life resumed its habit- 
 
RESURRECTION 197 
 
 ual character. But, one evening, a prison guard comes 
 to my door and mysteriously announces that the carpen 
 ters have come to put up the gallows. I did not believe 
 him at first. Gallows! What gallows? But the old 
 guard was so excited that when I looked in his face I knew 
 that the gallows were for our two friends. I was about 
 to rap and try to find out from the others, but feared lest 
 the guard might overhear. My comrades also were silent, 
 evidently they also were aware of it. A dead silence 
 reigned that night in the corridor and the cells. We neither 
 rapped nor sang. About ten o clock the guard came 
 again and said that the hangman had come from Moscow. 
 He said this and went away. All at once I heard Rozdv- 
 sky calling to me from his cell: What do you want? 
 Why are you calling him back ? I told him that he had 
 brought me tobacco, but he seemed to guess that some 
 thing was wrong and began to question me: Why didn t 
 we sing ? Why didn t we tap on the wall ? I don t 
 remember what answer I made, but I soon went away so 
 as to avoid speaking to him. Yes, it was a terrible night. 
 Yes. I listened to sounds all night. Then in the morn 
 ing, I heard the doors along the corridor open and foot 
 steps as of many people. I placed myself at my little 
 window. A lamp was burning in the corridor. The 
 first to go by was the Inspector. He was a stout man 
 with a great deal of self-assurance and confidence, but 
 he looked frightened and as pale as death and walked 
 with his head down. The Assistant followed, with a 
 frowning brow and a determined face. The guard 
 brought up the rear. They passed my door and halted 
 by the next door. Then I heard the Assistant call out 
 to Lozinsky, Get up, Lozinsky, and put on clean linen. 
 Yes. Then I heard the door squeak as they went into 
 the cell. Then I heard Lozinsky s steps as he passed out 
 on the opposite side of the corridor. But I could only 
 see the Inspector, pale as pale could be, buttoning and 
 unbuttoning a single button of his coat and shrugging his 
 
198 RESURRECTION 
 
 shoulders. Yes. Then he quickly stepped aside, as 
 though he were afraid of something. It was Lozinsky 
 who had passed him at that moment and who was stand 
 ing at my door. He was a handsome youth, you know, 
 of that fine Polish type, with a straight, broad brow and a 
 mass of light, silky curling hair, and beautiful blue eyes, 
 a youth full of vigor and health. He paused before my 
 little window so that I could see his whole face. Have 
 you any cigarettes, Kryltzof ? I was about to hand him 
 some, when the Assistant, as though fearing to be late, 
 pulled out his own case and offered it to him. He took 
 one cigarette and the Assistant lighted the match. He 
 began smoking and seemed to be thinking. Then, as 
 though recalling something, he began to speak: It s both 
 
 cruel and unjust. I ve committed no crime. I 
 
 Something seemed to quiver in his white young throat, 
 from which I could not keep my eyes, and he stopped. 
 Yes. Then I heard Rozovsky from the corridor shout 
 ing in his thin, Jewish voice. Lozinsky threw away the 
 stump of the cigarette and walked away from the door. 
 Then I saw Rozdvsky s face in the window. His child 
 ish face with its moist black eyes was red and covered with 
 perspiration. He was dressed in clean linen, but his 
 trousers were too wide in the belt and he kept pulling them 
 up with both hands and trembled all over. Didn t the 
 doctor prescribe an herb-drink for me, Anatoly Petrd- 
 vitch, didn t he? I am not well; I want another sip of 
 that herb- tea. No one answered and he looked inquir 
 ingly from me to the Inspector, but I never understood 
 what he meant by those words. Yes. Then all at once 
 the Assistant put on his stern look again, and in a shrill, 
 unnatural voice exclaimed: This is no time for jokes. 
 Come on ! Evidently Rozdvsky was not able to under 
 stand what awaited him, and hurried, indeed, he almost ran 
 ahead of the others along the corridor. But a moment 
 later he refused to move on, and I heard his piercing 
 voice and his wails. Above the hubbub that ensued I 
 
RESURRECTION 199 
 
 could hear the tramping of the feet. He shrieked and 
 wept. Then the sounds grew fainter, the door of the 
 corridor banged and all was still. . . . Yes. And 
 they were hanged. Both were strangled with ropes. A 
 watchman who saw it told me that Lozinsky did not re 
 sist, but that Rozovsky struggled a long time and was 
 finally dragged to the scaffold by force and his head was 
 thrust into the noose. Yes. This guard was a stupid 
 fellow. *I was told, sir, that it would be frightful, but it 
 wasn t. After they were hanged only twice their shoul 
 ders moved convulsively, just twice like that! and he 
 showed how the shoulders rose and fell. Then the hang 
 man pulled on the rope, so as to tighten the noose, and 
 that was the end of it. They didn t move any more! 
 No, it wasn t frightful," added Kryltzdf, repeating the 
 watchman s words. He tried to smile, but the smile 
 ended in a sob. 
 
 He remained silent for some time, breathing heavily, 
 and trying to repress the sobs that choked him. 
 
 "From that time I have been a revolutionist. Yes," 
 he said, as he became calmer, and then he briefly finished 
 his story. 
 
 He belonged to the party of Narodovdltzy 1 and was 
 even the head of a disorganizing group, whose object was 
 to terrorize the Government until it abdicated its author 
 ity of its own accord, and called upon the people to 
 govern themselves. With this object in view he went to 
 Petersburg, to Kief, to Odessa, and abroad, and was suc 
 cessful wherever he went. But the man in whom he 
 trusted betrayed him. He was arrested, imprisoned 
 for two years, and condemned to death, a sentence which 
 was changed to hard labor for life. In prison he became 
 consumptive, and now, under present conditions, it was 
 evident that he had but a few months longer to live. He 
 realized this, but was not sorry for what he had done. 
 He said that if he had his life to live over, he would use 
 
 1 Freedom of the people. 
 
200 RESURRECTION 
 
 it in the same way, that is, for the destruction of an 
 existing order of things which made possible such sights 
 as he had seen. 
 
 The story of this man and his intimacy with Nekhludof 
 explained to the latter much that he had been unable to 
 understand until now. 
 
 VII. 
 
 THE day of the encounter between the officer of the con 
 voy and the prisoner with the child, Nekhludof, who had 
 spent the night at the village inn, awoke late, because he 
 had sat up far into the night writing some business letters 
 that had to be mailed in the next town. He had left his 
 night s lodgings later than usual and so failed to overtake 
 the gang on the highway, as was his custom. He did not 
 reach the village where the next halting-station was to be, 
 until dusk. Having dried his clothes at the village inn, 
 kept by a stout widow with a fat neck, Nekhludof took 
 his tea in a clean room, decorated with many ikons and 
 pictures, and hastened to the halting-place to get the 
 officer s permission to see Maslova. 
 
 At the six preceding halting-stations, all the officers of 
 the convoy had been changed several times, and every 
 one of them refused to admit Nekhludof inside the halt 
 ing-station; therefore he had not seen Katusha for more 
 than a week. This strictness was caused by the expecta 
 tion of the arrival of some important Prison Inspector. 
 Now that the personage had passed without even looking 
 in, Nekhludof hoped that the officer of the convoy, who 
 had taken charge of the gang that morning, would grant 
 him the interview, as those before him had done. 
 
 The landlady offered Nekhludof a tarantass to take him 
 to the halting-station, which was at the farther end of the 
 village, but Nekhludof preferred to walk. A young, 
 broad-shouldered fellow, who was as large as a knight of 
 old, wearing top-boots freshly greased with strong-smell- 
 
RESURRECTION 201 
 
 ing tar, offered to escort him. It was drizzling and so 
 dark that when his guide was but three paces ahead, 
 Nekhludof could no longer see him, unless they were 
 passing houses and the light fell from the windows. He 
 could only hear the splash of his boots in the deep sticky 
 mud. Having passed the square with its church and a 
 long street with brightly lighted windows, Nekhludof, 
 following his escort, plunged into utter darkness on the 
 outskirts of the village. But soon, even here, he could 
 distinguish rays of light from the lanterns that were posted 
 around the halting-station. These red spots of light grew 
 brighter and brighter. The stakes of the palisade that 
 encircled the halting-station, the dark, moving figure of 
 the sentinel, the striped post, and the watchman s box 
 soon came into sight. The sentinel called out, "Who 
 goes there ?" and on being told that they did not belong to 
 the party, was so strict that he would not allow them even 
 to wait beside the fence. But Nekhludof s guide was not 
 intimidated by his severity. 
 
 "You are a cross lad," he said to him. "Just shout, 
 will you, and call the head man; we will wait." 
 
 The sentry, without replying, shouted something 
 through the gates and then stopped and watched the 
 broad-shouldered young fellow by the light of the lantern, 
 cleaning the mud off Nekhludof s boots with a chip. 
 
 One could hear the hum of men s and women s voices 
 behind the palisade. Three minutes later there was a 
 sound of clanking iron, the small gate was opened, and 
 the elder in command, with his cloak thrown over his 
 shoulders, stepped out from the darkness into the light of 
 the lantern and asked what was wanted. Nekhludof 
 handed him his visiting card with a note, in which he 
 asked the officer in charge to see him on personal busi 
 ness, requesting the sergeant to take this to the officer. 
 This man was not so strict. He insisted, however, on 
 knowing what personal matter had brought Nekhludof 
 and who he was, evidently scenting prey and not wishing 
 
202 RESURRECTION 
 
 to let it escape. Nekhludof said that he had some special 
 business and that he would make it worth his while if he 
 would give the note to the officer in charge. The sergeant 
 took the note and went away nodding. A few minutes 
 later the gate clanked again and a procession of women 
 came through, carrying baskets, sacks, earthen jars, and 
 bark pails with covers, all loudly chattering in their pecu 
 liar Siberian dialect. They were all dressed city fashion 
 in cloaks and jackets, their skirts were tucked up, and 
 their heads covered with kerchiefs. By the light of the 
 lantern they peered curiously at Nekhludof and his guide, 
 and one woman, evidently pleased to meet the broad- 
 shouldered fellow, affectionately showered on him a vari 
 ety of Siberian oaths. 
 
 " What are you up to, you devil ?" she called out to him. 
 
 "I came to show the way to a stranger," he replied. 
 "And what did you have to bring?" 
 
 "Milk, and they have ordered more for the morning." 
 
 "Did they invite you to spend the night?" he asked 
 her. 
 
 "The devil take you, you liar!" she called back, laugh 
 ing. " Come along with you and see us home." 
 
 The guide said something more that made not only the 
 women but the sentry laugh; then, turning to Nekhludof, 
 he added : 
 
 "You ll find the way alone? You won t get lost?" 
 
 "No, no, I shall be all right." 
 
 " It s the second house on your right after you pass the 
 church and the two-story house. And here s a stick for 
 you," he said, and giving Nekhludof a long stick taller 
 than himself, he disappeared in the darkness with the 
 women, splashing through the mud with his heavy boots. 
 
 His voice, mingled with the voices of the women, was 
 still echoing through the fog when the gate clanked and 
 the sergeant came out, asking Nekhludof to follow him. 
 
RESURRECTION 203 
 
 VIII. 
 
 THIS halting-place was disposed like all the others 
 along the track of the Siberian highway. There were 
 three houses standing in the middle of a yard which was 
 fenced in by a high palisade of pointed sticks. The 
 largest one with the barred windows was for the convicts, 
 the second for the convoy, and the third for the officers and 
 the office. All three were now lighted, as is customary 
 in those remote countries, exciting a delusive expectation 
 of comfort and enjoyment within their shining walls. 
 Lanterns were lighted in front of the porch, and about 
 five more of the same kind hanging against the walls 
 lighted the yard. The under-officer directed Nekhludof 
 along a plank walk to the porch of the smallest house. 
 Mounting three steps he allowed him to pass into the 
 ante-room, which was lighted by a small lamp and filled 
 with the fumes of burning charcoal. A soldier in a 
 coarse shirt, a necktie, and black trousers, with but one 
 yellow-topped boot on, was bending over and using the 
 top to the other boot as a bellows for the samovdr. When 
 he saw Nekhludof he left the samovdr, helped him to 
 take off his oil-skin coat, and then went into the inner 
 room. 
 
 "He is here, your honor." 
 
 "Why don t you show him in?" cried an angry voice. 
 
 "You are to go in through this door," said the soldier, 
 returning hastily to his former occupation. 
 
 In the next room, which was lighted by a hanging lamp, 
 an officer, with a long, fair mustache and a very red face, 
 wearing an Austrian jacket that fitted snugly over his 
 massive chest and shoulders, was seated at a table, 
 spread with the remnants of dinner and a couple of 
 bottles. The warm room smelled of tobacco smoke and 
 another unpleasant odor like that of cheap perfume. 
 
 On seeing Nekhludof, the officer half rose and stared 
 
204 RESURRECTION 
 
 at the newcomer with what seemed like an ironical and 
 suspicious expression. 
 
 "What can I do for you?" and without waiting for an 
 answer he shouted towards the door, "Bern6f, will that 
 samovdr ever be ready ?" 
 
 "In a minute." 
 
 "I ll give you an in a minute that you ll remember," 
 cried the officer, his eyes flashing with wrath. 
 
 "I am bringing it right in!" cried the soldier, suiting 
 the action to the word. 
 
 Nekhludof waited until the soldier had placed the 
 samovdr on the table, while the officer s wicked little eyes 
 followed him out of the room, as if choosing the best spot 
 to hit him. After the samovdr was on the table, the officer 
 proceeded to make the tea. Then he took out of his 
 traveling case a four-cornered decanter and some Albert 
 biscuits. After arranging these things on the table, he 
 turned again to Nekhludof. 
 
 "How can I serve you?" 
 
 "I should like an interview with one of the convicts," 
 replied Nekhludof, still standing. 
 
 " Is she a political convict ? If so, it would be contrary 
 to the law." 
 
 "No, she is not a political convict," said Nekhludof. 
 
 "Pray take a seat," said the officer, and Nekhludof 
 seated himself. 
 
 "No, she is not a political prisoner," he repeated, "but, 
 in deference to my request, has been allowed by the 
 higher officials to march with the political prisoners 
 
 "Ah, yes, I know. The little brunette," interrupted 
 the officer. " Well, that will be all right. Will you have 
 a cigarette?" 
 
 He offered Nekhludof a box filled with cigarettes, and 
 carefully pouring two tumblers of tea pushed one 
 towards Nekhludof. 
 
 "Please," he said. 
 
 "Thank you, but I should like to see " 
 
RESURRECTION 205 
 
 "You ll have plenty of time for that; the night is long. 
 I will send for her." 
 
 "But couldn t I be taken to their room?" asked 
 Nekhludof. 
 
 "To the quarters where the political prisoners are? 
 That would be against the law." 
 
 "I have enjoyed that privilege several times. If you 
 are afraid that I shall transmit anything to them, I 
 could do it just as well through her." 
 
 "No, sir, I don t think you could; she would be 
 searched," said the officer, laughing in a disagreeable 
 way. 
 
 "Well, then you would better search me now." 
 
 "No, I think we ll get along without that," said the 
 officer, holding the open decanter over Nekhludof s tea. 
 " Will you allow me ? No ? Well, just as you like. Liv 
 ing as we do in Siberia it is delightful to meet an edu 
 cated gentleman. You need not be told what melancholy 
 work ours is, and all the harder when a man has been used 
 to a different sort of life. People think that if one is 
 a convoy officer one must be rough and uncivilized; they 
 don t seem to consider that a man may have- been born 
 for other things." 
 
 The officer s red face, the perfume, the ring on his 
 finger, and, above all, his unpleasant laughter were re 
 pulsive to Nekhludof. But to-day he was in the same 
 serious and thoughtful mood that had possessed him 
 during the entire journey, the mood that forbade 
 him to treat any human being with indifference or con 
 tempt. He now believed it to be his duty to be perfectly 
 in earnest, as he himself defined it. So he listened to the 
 officer while the latter was explaining his point of view, 
 and then he spoke seriously. 
 
 " I think that in your position one might find comfort 
 in relieving the sufferings of the men," he said. 
 
 " What sufferings do they have ? They are a hard set. " 
 
 " What do you mean ? They are just like everybody 
 
206 RESURRECTION 
 
 else," said Nekhliidof. "And there are individuals 
 among them who are innocent. * 
 
 "Yes, I know that, of course. And one pities them. 
 Other officers are strict, but I always try to ease their lot. 
 Many s the time I ve said to myself: It s better for me 
 to suffer than for them. There are some officers who, 
 when anything goes wrong, apply the law without mercy. 
 I ve seen them shoot a man down; but I always feel sorry 
 for them. Will you have some more tea?" he said, 
 pouring it out. "But what sort of woman is she, the 
 one you want to see?" he asked. 
 
 " She is an unfortunate woman who got into a house of 
 ill fame, where she was unjustly accused of poisoning; 
 and she is really a very good woman," said Nekhludof. 
 
 The officer shook his head. 
 
 "Yes, I ve heard of such things. There was one in 
 Kazan, let we tell you about her. Her name was Emma. 
 She was a Hungarian by birth and had genuine Persian 
 eyes," he went on, no longer able to suppress a smile at 
 this recollection, "and the style she had. My! You d 
 have thought she was a Countess " 
 
 Nekhludof interrupted him and returned to the former 
 subject. 
 
 "I am sure it lies in your power to ease the lives of 
 these people while they are in your charge. I know that 
 by doing so you will become much happier yourself," he 
 said, trying to pronounce his words distinctly as though 
 he were speaking to a child or a foreigner. 
 
 The officer gazed at him with sparkling eyes, evidently 
 only waiting for a pause that would give him a chance to 
 go on with his story of the Hungarian woman with the 
 Persian eyes, who had become visible to his imagination 
 and absorbed all his attention. 
 
 "Yes, that s all quite true," he said, "and I do pity 
 them. But I was going to tell you about that Emma. 
 What do you suppose she did ? 
 
 " That does not interest me," said Nekhludof. " I will 
 
RESURRECTION 207 
 
 tell you frankly, that although I was once a different 
 man myself, I now loathe that sort of talk about women." 
 
 The officer looked up, disconcerted. 
 
 "Will you have more tea?" he asked. 
 
 "No, thank you." 
 
 "Bern6f," he cried, "take this gentleman to Vakulof 
 and tell him to admit him to the separate cell of the 
 * politicals. He may stay there till the roll is called." 
 
 IX. 
 
 ONCE more accompanied by the orderly, Nekhliidof 
 went out into the dark courtyard, dimly lighted by the 
 red light of the lanterns. 
 
 " Where are you bound ?" a soldier of the convoy called 
 to the orderly who was accompanying Nekhludof. 
 
 "Separate cell, No. 5." 
 
 "You can t go this way. The gate is locked. You 
 will have to go around through the other porch." 
 
 "Why is it locked?" 
 
 "The elder locked it and went off into the village." 
 
 "Well, then, come this way." 
 
 The soldier led Nekhludof along the board walk to the 
 other entrance. While still in the yard one could hear 
 the hum of voices and a commotion within, not unlike that 
 in a bee-hive, when the bees are about to swarm, but when 
 Nekhludof came nearer and the door was opened, the 
 humming grew louder and changed into the sounds of 
 shouting, cursing, and laughter, and added to this the 
 clanking of chains and that close and foul smell peculiar 
 to ill-kept prisons. These two impressions, the sound of 
 the voices and the clatter of the chains, always produced 
 on Nekhludof a sense of moral nausea which was speedily 
 transformed into acute physical suffering. Both these 
 impressions intermingled and intensified each other. 
 
 Entering the vestibule of the halting-station, where a 
 
208 RESURRECTION 
 
 large stinking pail, the so-called "Pardshka" was placed, 
 the first thing Nekhludof saw was a woman sitting on the 
 edge of the pail with a man standing before her. His hat 
 was awry on his half-shaven head. They were talking. 
 Seeing Nekhludof, the convict winked and said, smiling: 
 
 "The Czar himself couldn t hold back his water." 
 
 The woman drew about her the skirts of her coat and 
 looked down. 
 
 From the vestibule ran a corridor into which the doors 
 of the cells opened. The first cell was for families, the 
 second for bachelors, and at the end of the corridor were 
 two smaller cells for the political prisoners. Into these 
 quarters, originally intended to hold one hundred and 
 fifty people, four hundred and fifty had been crowded, 
 consequently the convicts, unable to find room in the 
 cells, had overflowed into the corridor. Some 1 were lying 
 on the floor, others were walking to and fro, carrying tea 
 pots, either empty or filled with boiling water. Among 
 the latter was Tarass. He overtook Nekhludof and 
 greeted him affectionately. The genial face of Tardss 
 was disfigured by bluish bruises on his nose and under 
 one eye. 
 
 "What has happened to you?" asked Nekhliidof. 
 
 "Oh, nothing in particular," replied Tarass, smiling. 
 
 "They are always in some sort of a brawl," remarked 
 the soldier, disdainfully. 
 
 "It was all on account of a woman," said a convict, 
 who was walking behind them. " He fought with Blind 
 Fe-dka." 
 
 "How is Feddsya?" asked Nekhludof. 
 
 "She is all right. I am carrying her some hot water 
 for her tea," said Tarass, and entered the family cell. 
 
 Nekhludof looked in at the doorway. The whole cell 
 was crowded with men and women, some sitting on the 
 bunks and others underneath them. The steam from dry 
 ing clothes filled the air and one could hear the incessant 
 clatter of women s voices. The next door opened into 
 
RESURRECTION 209 
 
 the bachelors cell. This was still more crowded, and the 
 door itself was blocked by a noisy crowd of convicts in 
 wet clothes who appeared to be either dividing something 
 or settling a dispute of some sort. The sergeant explained 
 to Nekhludof that the monitor chosen by the prisoners was 
 paying money which might either have been lost in a 
 game of cards or borrowed in advance from a sharper in 
 exchange for small tickets made from a pack of cards, 
 which the lattei passed to him. Seeing the sergeant and 
 the gentleman, those who stood nearest stopped talking 
 as if annoyed by the interruption. 
 
 Among these recipients of money, Nekhliidof noticed 
 his acquaintance Fedorof, who was always accompanied 
 by a pale and miserable-looking youth with arching eye 
 brows and a swelled face, and another still more repulsive 
 man, a pock-marked tramp, who was reputed to have 
 killed a comrade in the marshes while trying to escape, and 
 eaten his flesh. This tramp stood in the corridor with 
 a wet coat thrown over one shoulder, obstructing the 
 passageway as he looked at Nekhludof with an air of 
 mocking defiance. Nekhludof walked around him. 
 
 Though this spectacle had become familiar to Nekhlu 
 dof, for during the three months journey he had often 
 seen the same four hundred criminal convicts under 
 many different circumstances, in the heat, half-suffo 
 cated by the clouds of dust raised by the dragging of the 
 chains on their legs, or at the halting-places, or in the 
 prison-yards during warm weather, when the most 
 revolting spectacles of open debauchery were to be found, 
 and yet every time he came among them, and their 
 attention was centered upon him, he felt, as he did now, 
 a sense of shame that closely resembled guilt. The 
 worst of it was that this feeling of shame and guilt was 
 increased by an equally strong sense of disgust and horror. 
 While he realized that, considering the position in which 
 they were placed, he had no right to expect them to be 
 different, still he could not overcome his aversion for 
 
 VOL. II. 14 
 
210 RESURRECTION 
 
 them. Just as he reached the door of the political 
 prisoners he heard a hoarse voice say: 
 
 "It s all right for the drones," adding an obscene 
 epithet to the words. An unfriendly, sarcastic laugh 
 followed them. 
 
 X. 
 
 WHEN they passed the cell of the bachelors, the ser 
 geant who accompanied Nekhludof told him that he 
 would return before roll-call and went away. No sooner 
 had he gone than a bare-footed convict, holding on to his 
 chains, quickly came close to Nekhludof, enveloping him 
 with an acrid smell of perspiration, and said to him in a 
 mysterious whisper: 
 
 "Pray, help us, sir. The lad is in trouble. We used 
 the money for liquor. At the roll-call he answered to the 
 name of Karmanof. Do take his part, we can t do it. 
 They ll kill us," said the convict, looking around 
 anxiously as he walked away. 
 
 This is what had happened. Convict Karmanof had 
 persuaded a lad who resembled him, and who was being 
 exiled, to change names with him, so that he himself 
 would be exiled and the lad would go to the mines in his 
 place. Nekhludof had already heard about the affair, 
 since this very convict had informed him of this exchange 
 about a week ago. Nekhludof nodded as a sign that he 
 understood and would do what he could, and went on with 
 out looking back. Nekhludof had learned to know the 
 prisoner while in Ekaterinburg, where he had asked him 
 to get a permit for his wife to follow him, and was sur 
 prised at his conduct. He was a man of middle height 
 and looked like an ordinary peasant of thirty. He had 
 been condemned to hard labor for robbery and murder. 
 His name was Makar De>kin. His crime was an un 
 usual one. As he told the story to Nekhludof, he said it 
 was not his doing but the devil s. A stranger had come to 
 
RESURRECTION an 
 
 the house of Makar s father and hired of him a conveyance 
 for two roubles to take him to the next village, some 
 forty versts away. Maker s father told him to drive. 
 Makar harnessed the horse, got ready, and then he and 
 the stranger sat down to drink a cup of tea. While they 
 were drinking, the stranger told Makar that he was going 
 to be married and that he had with him five hundred 
 roubles which he had earned in Moscow. No sooner had 
 Makar heard this, than he went out and hid a hatchet 
 under the straw in the cart. " I couldn t tell you myself 
 why I took the hatchet," he went on. "A voice said, 
 Take the hatchet, and I took it. We started and went 
 along all right. I had forgotten about the hatchet. And 
 so we went on until we were quite near the village, about 
 six versts away. The road had turned from the cross 
 road into the highway, which led up a hill. I got off 
 and walked behind the sleigh, and then I heard Him 
 whisper: What are you thinking about? When you 
 get to the highway you will be meeting people and then 
 will come the village. If you are going to do it, do it now, 
 don t wait any longer. So I stooped over the sleigh, as 
 though I wanted to rearrange the straw, and the hatchet 
 seemed to come into my hands of itself. The man looked 
 back. What are you doing? says he, and just as I 
 swung the hatchet to strike him, oh, but he was a 
 nimble fellow! he jumped off the sleigh and seized my 
 hands. What are you about, you villain! he cried. 
 He threw me down on the snow and I never resisted. I 
 gave in at once. So he tied my hands with his girdle and 
 threw me into the sleigh. And so we drove directly to the 
 police quarters. I was put in jail and tried. The com 
 mune gave me a good character and said I had never done 
 wrong before. The people who had employed me, also 
 spoke well of me. But I had no money to pay a lawyer," 
 said Makar, "and so I was sentenced to four years of 
 hard labor." 
 
 And now this man, wishing to save his countryman, 
 
212 RESURRECTION 
 
 though he knew that by so doing he was risking his own 
 life, told Nekhludof a prisoner s secret, which had it be 
 come known, would have cost him his life. 
 
 XL 
 
 THE quarters of the political prisoners consisted of two 
 small cells whose doors opened into that part of the cor 
 ridor which was separated from the rest. The first person 
 to greet Nekhludof when he entered the corridor was 
 Simonson, who with a pine stick in his hands was crouch 
 ing in front of a stove, whose iron door was shaken by the 
 powerful draft inside. He did not rise when he saw 
 Nekhludof, but remained in his crouching attitude, and 
 only stretched out one hand, looking up at him from under 
 his overhanging brows. 
 
 "I am glad you have come. I wanted to see you," he 
 said, with a glance full of meaning, looking directly at 
 Nekhludof. 
 
 "What is it?" asked Nekhludof. 
 
 " I ll tell you later. I am busy just now." And Simon- 
 son again devoted himself to the stove. He had his own 
 private theory about building fires in such a way as to 
 preserve all the heat that was possible. 
 
 Nekhludof was about to pass through the first door, 
 when Maslova came out of the other. She was stooping 
 over a short birch broom, sweeping before her a lot of dust 
 and refuse towards the oven. She wore a white sack, her 
 skirt was tucked up, and she had no shoes on her feet. 
 Her head was enveloped in a kerchief, which came down 
 to her eyebrows to protect her from the dust. On seeing 
 Nekhludof, she rose to her full height, and flushed and 
 animated as she was, she put down the birch broom and 
 wiping her hands on her skirt, stopped directly in front of 
 him. 
 
 "I see you are putting your house in order," said 
 Nekhludof, extending his hand. 
 
RESURRECTION 213 
 
 "Yes, my old occupation," she answered, smiling. 
 "You can t imagine how dirty it is. We have scrubbed 
 and scrubbed. . . . And is your plaid dry ?" she asked, 
 turning to Simonson. 
 
 " Almost," said Simonson, looking at her in a peculiar 
 way, which attracted Nekhludof s attention. 
 
 " Well, I ll come and get it and bring the coats that are 
 to be dried. Our people are all in here," she said to 
 Nekhludof, pointing towards the nearer door, while she 
 herself went on to the further one. 
 
 Nekhludof opened the door and entered a narrow cell, 
 feebly lighted by a small metallic lamp that stood on the 
 lower bunk. The room felt cold and smelled of damp 
 ness, dust, and tobacco. The tin lamp threw a glaring 
 light on those who were near it, but the bunks were most 
 of them in the dark, and wavering shadows flitted along 
 the walls. 
 
 Everyone was here, except two men, who acted as cater 
 ers and had gone for provisions and boiling water. Here 
 was Nekhludof s old friend, Vera Efremovna, grown still 
 more yellow and thinner than ever, with her large, fright 
 ened eyes and the vein that stood out on her forehead. 
 Her hair was cut short and she wore a gray sack. A sheet 
 of newspaper, with tobacco on it, lay before her, and in her 
 jerky way she was stuffing it into empty cigarette cases. 
 
 Here was also one of the political prisoners whom 
 Nekhludof liked best, Emily Rantzeva, who had charge of 
 the housekeeping, to which she managed to lend a fem 
 inine charm even under these most trying conditions. 
 She sat near the lamp, and with clean, sunburnt hands 
 and sleeves rolled up, was busily engaged in deftly wiping 
 and placing on a towel, which she had spread across the 
 bunk, the mugs and teacups. Rantezeva was not a good- 
 looking young woman, but she had an intelligent and 
 gentle expression and her countenance was transformed as 
 if by magic whenever she smiled. She now greeted 
 Nekhludof with one of those bewitching smiles. 
 
214 RESURRECTION 
 
 "We thought you must have gone back to Russia for 
 good," she said. 
 
 Here, in a distant corner he discovered Marya Pav- 
 lovna busy with a fair-haired little girl, who kept on 
 prattling in her sweet, childish voice. 
 
 "How nice it is that you have come. Have you seen 
 Ktya?" she asked Nekhludof. "But you must see our 
 new guest," she added, pointing to the little girl. 
 
 Here was also Anatole Kryltz6f. Emaciated and pale, 
 he sat bent over and shivering, his feet clad in felt boots 
 doubled under him, in a distant corner of a bunk, his 
 hands tucked into the sleeves of his sheepskin coat, watch 
 ing Nekhliidof with feverish eyes. Nekhludof started to 
 go towards him, when on the right-hand side of the door 
 he caught sight of the pretty, smiling Grabe tz, talking to a 
 red-haired, curly-headed man in spectacles and a rubber 
 jacket, who was sorting something in a sack. This was 
 the famous revolutionist, Novodv6rof, whom Nekhludof 
 hastened to greet. He was in particular haste to do this, 
 because Novodvdrof was the only man of all the political 
 prisoners in the gang whom Nekhludof disliked. Novod- 
 vdrof s eyes sparkled as he looked up at Nekhludof, 
 frowning and offering him his narrow hand. 
 
 " Do you enjoy this kind of a journey ?" he asked, with 
 evident irony. 
 
 "Yes, there is much of interest," replied Nekhludof, 
 pretending not to notice the irony, but taking the question 
 as a token of friendly feeling, and going on to Kryltz6f. 
 
 Outwardly, Nekhludof seemed indifferent to Novod- 
 vdrof , but in his heart he was far from feeling so. What 
 Novodvdrof had said and his evident desire to do and say 
 something unpleasant to Nekhludof discouraged that 
 spirit of kindliness which possessed Nekhludof, and made 
 him feel sad and depressed. 
 
 " Well, how is your health ?" he said, pressing Kryltz6f s 
 cold and trembling hand. 
 
 "Pretty good, only I can t get warm; I was soaked till 
 
RESURRECTION 215 
 
 I was chilled through," said Kryltz6f, hurriedly hiding 
 his hand in his coat-sleeve. "It s beastly cold here. Look 
 at those broken window-panes." He pointed at the two 
 broken panes of glass behind the iron bars. " And how 
 are you ? Where have you been all this time ?" 
 
 " I couldn t get admittance. The authorities are very 
 strict. It was only to-day that I came upon a lenient 
 officer." 
 
 " Lenient ! Was he ! You ask Masha what he did this 
 morning." 
 
 Without leaving her seat, Marya Pavlovna told what 
 had happened that morning to the little girl as they were 
 starting on their journey. 
 
 "I believe the best thing for us to do would be to 
 protest in a body," said Vera Efremovna. Her voice 
 sounded determined, but as she glanced from one face to 
 another her eyes betrayed both indecision and alarm. 
 " Vladimir has made a protest, but that is not enough." 
 
 "What kind of a protest?" asked Kryltzdf, with a 
 grimace. It was evident that Ve*ra Efremovna s artificial 
 tone of voice and her nervous manner had tried him for 
 some time. "Are you looking for Katya?" he asked 
 Nekhludof. "She works and scrubs from morning till 
 night. They have cleaned our bachelors quarters. 
 Now they are cleaning the women s room. Of course 
 they can t get rid of the fleas. And what is Masha doing 
 there?" he asked, nodding his head towards the corner 
 where Marya Pavlovna was sitting. 
 
 " She is combing out her adopted daughter s hair," said 
 Rantzeva. 
 
 "But she won t let the vermin loose?" asked Kryltzdf. 
 
 "No, no, never fear. I am very careful. She is quite 
 clean now," said Marya PaVlovna. "There, you may 
 take her now," she added, addressing Rantzeva. "I am 
 going to help Katya now, and I will bring his plaid 
 also." 
 
 Rantzeva took the child and pressing her plump little 
 
216 RESURRECTION 
 
 bare arms to her bosom, she lifted her into her lap and 
 gave her a lump of sugar. 
 
 As Marya Pavlovna went out, two men, bringing provi 
 sions and boiling water, entered the cell. 
 
 One of the newcomers was a tall, slender youth in a 
 fur-lined cloth coat and tall boots. He walked with a 
 light, quick step and carried two steaming teapots filled 
 with hot water, and a loaf of bread wrapped in a kerchief 
 under his arm. 
 
 "And here is our Prince," he said, setting the teapot 
 down among the teacups and handing the loaf to Maslova. 
 "We have brought you some fine things," he said, taking 
 off his coat and tossing it over the heads of the others into 
 a corner bunk. " Markel bought eggs and milk. We ll 
 have a feast to-day. And Kirillovna is still cleaning 
 house," he said, looking at Rantzeva with a smile. " Now, 
 then, start the tea," he said to her. 
 
 Good cheer and merriment breathed from this man s 
 face, his movements, and the sound of his voice. The 
 other newcomer was exactly the reverse. He was short 
 and skinny, with projecting cheek-bones, thin lips, and a 
 sallow complexion; but he had beautiful greenish eyes 
 set rather far apart. He seemed gloomy and dejected. 
 He wore an old quilted coat and rubbers over his boots. 
 He brought in two earthen jars and two small cylinder- 
 shaped birch-bark pails. Depositing his load before 
 Rantzeva, he gave Nekhludof a jerky nod, and fixed his 
 eyes on him, then reluctantly extending his clammy hand 
 he greeted him and began to take the provisions from the 
 basket. 
 
 Both of these political prisoners belonged to the people. 
 The first was a peasant, Nabatof, the other a factory hand, 
 Markel Kondratief. The latter had been swept into the 
 revolutionary movement after he was thirty-five years of 
 age, while Nabatof had joined it at eighteen. Selected 
 for his brilliant examinations from the rural school, to 
 continue his studies in a public school, Nabdtof graduated 
 
RESURRECTION 217 
 
 with a gold medal, all the while supporting himself by 
 teaching. But he did not enter the University, because 
 he was still a student in the seventh form of the public 
 school; he made up his mind to return to the class from 
 which he had sprung, in order to enlighten his neglected 
 brothers. He carried out his intention. At first he was 
 a clerk in a large village, but was soon arrested for reading 
 books to the peasants and for starting an industrial 
 co-operative league. He was imprisoned but released 
 after eight months, and permitted a certain degree of 
 freedom, but he was constantly under police surveillance. 
 No sooner was he at liberty, than he went to a village in 
 another Government, and obtaining the position of school 
 master renewed his former activities. He was arrested 
 for the second time and kept in prison a year and two 
 months, which served but to strengthen his former 
 convictions. 
 
 After his second experience in prison he was exiled to 
 the Perm Government, from which he escaped. Again 
 he was arrested and exiled to the Archangel Government. 
 He also escaped from there, but was caught and sentenced 
 to be exiled to the Yakutsk District. In fact he had spent 
 half of his adult life in prison and in exile. But all these 
 adventures had not embittered him in the least, neither 
 had they diminished his energy, if anything, they 
 seemed to have increased it. He was naturally an ener 
 getic man, with a good digestion, always active, merry, 
 and vigorous. He never wasted time dreaming of the 
 irreparable past, never looked far into the future, but with 
 all his mental faculties, with his cleverness and his com 
 mon sense, he lived in the present. When he was free 
 he worked for the aim that he had in view the civiliza 
 tion and the union of the working men, especially of the 
 peasant class. And even when he was in prison he 
 behaved with the same practical common sense and 
 energy in his relations with the outside world, because he 
 wanted to improve the conditions not only of his own life, 
 
si8 RESURRECTION 
 
 but of the lives of the people about him. First and foremost 
 he was a communist. He seemed to want nothing for 
 himself and could be contented with very little, but for 
 his comrades he demanded much. He could do either 
 brain work or manual labor incessantly, day and night, 
 without food or sleep. He was industrious as a peasant, 
 intelligent, quick at his work, naturally temperate and 
 polite, attentive not only to the wishes but also to the 
 opinions of others. His widowed mother, an aged, 
 illiterate, and superstitious peasant, was still living, and 
 Nabatof helped her and visited her whenever he was free. 
 When at home he entered into her life, helped her in her 
 work, and always kept in touch with his former peasant 
 playmates. He smoked cheap tobacco with them from 
 the so-called dog s leg, 1 took part in their fisticuffs, and 
 tried to make them understand how they had always been 
 cheated and how they must make an effort to free them 
 selves from the delusions in which they had been kept. 
 When he thought and spoke of what a revolution would 
 do to benefit the people, he had always in mind the class 
 from which he himself sprang, living under the same 
 conditions as at present, only possessing more land and 
 free from the authority of the nobility and the bureau 
 cracy. In his opinion revolution would not change the 
 fundamental forms of the life of the people he differed 
 in this respect from Novodvdrof and his follower, Markel 
 Kondrtief. He did not believe that the revolution for 
 which he was working ought to destroy the main frame 
 work, but only to make certain changes in the interior 
 arrangements of this noble and permanent old structure 
 that he loved so well. 
 
 In his religious views he was also a typical peasant. 
 He had never considered metaphysical problems, like the 
 creation of worlds or the future life. To him as to Arago, 
 God was a hypothesis, for whom, until the present time, 
 he had felt no need. He cared very little how the 
 
 1 A dog s leg is a piece of paper bent at one end in the shape of a cigarette, 
 smoked by peasants and mechanics. 
 
RESURRECTION 219 
 
 Universe had come into existence, according to Moses or 
 according to Darwin, and this Darwinism which seemed 
 to be of such importance to his friends was as much a 
 plaything of the mind as the story of the creation in six 
 days. 
 
 The question of the origin of the world did not interest 
 him just because the other question, how to live as best 
 one may, was always in his mind. He never thought of a 
 future life, having inherited from his ancestors the firm 
 belief, common to all who till the soil, that as in the 
 animal and vegetable kingdoms nothing is lost but only 
 changed from one form to another, as manure is changed 
 into grain and grain into fowl, or a tadpole develops into 
 a frog, or the worm into a butterfly, or the acorn into an 
 oak, neither is man annihilated, but simply undergoes 
 a change. He believed this, and that was why he faced 
 death and the physical suffering that usually /precedes it, 
 with stoicism. But he never liked to speak on these 
 topics, because he did not know how to express himself. 
 He was fond of work and was always occupied with prac 
 tical affairs and encouraged his mates to follow his 
 example. 
 
 The other political prisoner, Markel Kondratief , was a 
 man of a different type. He began to work when he was 
 fifteen and also to smoke and to drink in order to stifle a 
 dim sense of oppression. He had been conscious for the 
 first time of this feeling when with others of his age he 
 was invited to a Christmas tree that the manufacturer s 
 wife had arranged for the children and where he and his 
 little friends received an apple, a fig, a gilded walnut, and 
 a whistle that cost one copeck, while to the children of 
 the mill-owner were given playthings that seemed to have 
 come from fairyland, and as he was told afterward had 
 cost fifty roubles. He was about thirty years old, when a 
 famous revolutionist became employed as a factory hand, 
 and noticing his unusual ability she furnished him with 
 books and pamphlets and explained to him the causes of 
 
RESURRECTION 
 
 his condition and the means of improving it. When he 
 clearly understood the chance of becoming a free man 
 and of setting others free from this state of bondage in 
 which he had lived, he realized more than ever its hard 
 ships and injustice. He longed passionately not for his 
 freedom alone, but for retaliation on those who had been, 
 instrumental in establishing these social conditions and 
 who were interested in keeping them up. He was told 
 that knowledge offered this chance, and Kondratief de 
 voted himself with ail his might to its acquisition. He 
 could not fully comprehend how the realization of a com 
 munistic ideal was to be attained through knowledge, but 
 he believed that as knowledge had disclosed to him the 
 injustice of the present state of things, it would also be 
 able to abolish it. Moreover, knowledge had already 
 raised him to a higher plane; therefore he gave up smok 
 ing and drinking, and as since his promotion to the 
 post of keeper he had more time to spare, he devoted 
 every minute of it to its acquisition. 
 
 The revolutionist who gave him lessons was struck by 
 the wonderful intelligence that enabled him to absorb so 
 much knowledge on such a variety of subjects. In two 
 years he had mastered algebra, geometry, history, of 
 which he was specially fond, had read the works of many 
 writers on art and critical essayists, but above all, every 
 thing he could find on sociology. 
 
 The revolutionist girl was arrested and Kondratief also, 
 for having forbidden books in their possession; he was 
 sent to jail and later on to the V61ogda Government. 
 There he became acquainted with Novodvorof , continued 
 reading revolutionary books, remembered everything 
 that he had read, and became a more enthusiastic advo 
 cate of socialism than ever. After the term of his exile 
 had expired he was the acknowledged organizer of a 
 strike which ended in the destruction of a factory and the 
 assassination of its director. And again he was arrested 
 and exiled. 
 
RESURRECTION 221 
 
 His views on religion were as negative as his views on 
 the existing economic conditions. Realizing the absurd 
 ity of the religion in which he was reared he abandoned it, 
 first with certain scruples, but later with joy, and ever 
 after, as though to revenge himself for the deception that 
 had been practiced on his ancestors and on himself, he 
 bitterly ridiculed priests and religious dogmas. 
 
 By force of habit he had become a Spartan and was 
 satisfied with little; like any man who has been in the 
 habit of working from childhood and whose muscles are 
 developed he could work quickly and easily, and perform 
 any kind of manual labor; he prized leisure and while in 
 prison used it for self-improvement. Now he was care 
 fully studying Marx and carried the first volume around 
 with him in his bag, with the greatest care. With the 
 exception of Novodvdrof, to whom he was very devoted 
 and whose judgments on all subjects he accepted as law 
 and gospel, he treated his comrades with reserve and 
 indifference. 
 
 He had a great contempt for women and believed them 
 to be a hindrance in all important matters. But he pitied 
 Ma"slova as an example of the methods used by the upper 
 classes in their dealings with the lower classes. He dis 
 liked Nekhludof for the same reason; he never cared to 
 talk with him, neither would he press his hand but only 
 extended his own whenever Nekhludof greeted him. 
 
 XIII. 
 
 THE wood-fire had burned up brightly and the stove 
 was heated, the tea was ready and poured into mugs and 
 tumblers and milk had been added to it. 
 
 Fresh rye and wheat bread, bardnkisf hard-boiled 
 eggs, butter, calf s head and feet were all spread out upon 
 the cloth. Every one moved up towards the bunk which 
 was used as a table and began eating, drinking, and talk- 
 
 1 Bread baksd in the shape of rings. TR. 
 
222 RESURRECTION 
 
 ing. Rdntzeva, who served the tea, sat on a box. The 
 others crowded around her, with the exception of 
 Kryltzdf, who, having taken off his wet sheepskin coat, 
 was lying on his bunk covered with a dry plaid. 
 
 After the cold, damp journey, the mud, and the disorder 
 they had found here, and the work of getting everything 
 in order, by the time they had swallowed the hot tea and 
 eaten the food, every one felt cheerful and happy. 
 
 The very fact of hearing the heavy tramp of feet accom 
 panied by cries and abuse on the other side of the wall, 
 which reminded them of their surroundings, seemed to 
 increase their personal sense of comfort. Like mariners 
 during a lull -in the storm, these people no longer felt 
 themselves swamped by the abuse and suffering heaped 
 upon them, but were somewhat exhilarated and excited. 
 Everything was discussed, except what related to their 
 own lot or awaited them in the future. And then, as so 
 often happens when young men and women are brought 
 together by force of circumstances, as those people had 
 been, currents of sympathy or antipathy had sprung up 
 between them. Most of them were in love. 
 
 Novodvorof was in love with the pretty, smiling Gra- 
 b6tz. She had been a student in "Courses for Women" 
 but her mental faculties were still undeveloped, and she 
 was in reality quite indifferent to revolutionary ideas. But 
 swayed by the influences of the times she had been some 
 how compromised and as a result exiled. And here her 
 chief interest in life was her success with men, just as it 
 had been when she was free. It had been the same 
 during the examinations, in the prison, and in exile. Now 
 during the journey she was pleased that Novodvdrof had 
 become infatuated with her, and she, after her fashion, 
 returned his love. Vera Efremovna, who fell in love very 
 easily, did not so easily arouse this sentiment in others; 
 yet she was ever hopeful and loved Nabdtof or Novodvdrof 
 by turns. Kryltzof s feelings towards Marya Pvlovna 
 were something akin to love. He loved her as men love 
 
RESURRECTION 223 
 
 women, but knowing her ideas about love he carefully 
 concealed his feelings under the guise of friendship and 
 gratitude for her tender care of him. 
 
 Nabatof and Rantzeva were united by a very complex 
 bond of affection. Like Marya Pavlovna, who was the 
 most chaste of women, Rantzeva was the most chaste of 
 wives. While still a girl of sixteen she had fallen in love 
 with Rantzef, who was then a student at the Petersburg 
 University, and at nineteen, while he was still a student, 
 she had married him. In the fourth year of his college 
 life he became involved in disorders prevalent among the 
 students at that time, was expelled from Petersburg, and 
 became a revolutionist. She also gave up her studies of 
 medicine, followed him, and became a revolutionist like 
 himself. If her husband had not been the man she 
 believed him to be the best and wisest man in the world 
 she wouldn t have loved him, and if she hadn t loved 
 him she couldn t have married him. But loving and 
 having married the best and wisest of men, she naturally 
 looked at life and its aims through his eyes, and like him 
 became a revolutionist. She could argue very clearly and 
 plausibly that the existing order of things cannot continue, 
 and that it is every man s duty to oppose it and endeavor to 
 establish a condition of society both political and economic 
 which will allow every individual a certain freedom of 
 development, etc. And she really believed that she 
 thought and felt this herself, but as a matter of fact she 
 thought that what her husband believed was the absolute 
 truth and she longed but for one thing, which was a com 
 plete agreement, a union with his soul that alone would 
 give her entire satisfaction. 
 
 The parting from her husband and the child, which she 
 entrusted to the care of her mother, had been unspeakably 
 painful. But she bore it bravely without a murmur, 
 because she was bear ing it for her husband s sake and the 
 work to which he had devoted his life, and which she 
 believed to be right because he did it. She was always 
 
224 RESURRECTION 
 
 with her husband in her thoughts and he was the only 
 man she had ever loved. But Nabatof s pure and devoted 
 love touched and troubled her. He, her husband s 
 friend, was a high-minded, firm, and moral man, who 
 treated her like a sister, although in his manner towards 
 her a new element sometimes showed itself, which although 
 it served to cheer their hard lives, was somewhat alarming 
 in its nature. So that Marya Pavlovna and Kondrdtief 
 were the only persons in this group who were not in love. 
 
 XIV. 
 
 DEPENDING on the private talk with Katusha which he 
 was accustomed to having after tea and supper, Nekhludof 
 sat chatting with Kryltzdf. Among other things Nekhlu 
 dof told him the story of Makar s crime and how the 
 latter had begged Nekhludof to help him. Kryltz6f 
 listened attentively, fixing his shining eyes on Nekhludof. 
 
 "Yes," he said, in reply to Nekhludof s look of inquiry, 
 "I often think that we are marching side by side with 
 * them, the identical men for whose sake we are enduring 
 exile, and yet we do not wish to know them. While they 
 are still more inimical to us; they hate us and consider us 
 their enemies. It is this that makes it so terrible." 
 
 "There is nothing terrible in that," said Novodvdrof, 
 who was listening to the conversation. "The masses 
 always worship power," he said in his rasping voice. 
 "The Government has the power and they worship it; 
 if we should have the power to-morrow they would 
 worship us." 
 
 Just then an outburst of curses and a dufl thud of 
 bodies flung against the wall, the clanking of chains, shrill 
 cries, and shouts became audible. 
 
 Some one was knocked down, and some one was shout 
 ing, "Murder!" 
 
 "Listen to those beasts! What intercourse can there 
 
RESURRECTION 225 
 
 be between them and ourselves?" calmly remarked 
 Novodvdrof. 
 
 "Do you call them beasts? And only a few minutes 
 ago Nekhliidof was telling me of an act that " said 
 Kryltzdf, irritated, and he went on to relate the story of 
 Maklr, who risked his life to save a fellow-villager. 
 
 "There is heroism for you." 
 
 "Sentimentality, you mean," retorted Novodvdrof, sar 
 castically. "It s impossible for us to understand either 
 the emotions of those men or their motives. You call it 
 an act of generosity, whereas it may only have been jeal 
 ousy of the other convict." 
 
 "Why is it that thou dost never wish to see anything 
 good in others!" exclaimed Mdrya Pavlovna, excitedly. 
 She used the intimate " thou" to all of them. 
 
 "I can t see what isn t there." 
 
 " Why isn t it there, if a man voluntarily runs the risk 
 of a terrible death?" 
 
 "I believe," said Novodvorof, "that if we are anxious 
 to do our work, the first condition is that " (Kondratief, 
 who was reading by lamplight, put down his book and 
 began to listen attentively to his teacher) " we ought 
 not to give free rein to our imagination, but look at things 
 as they are; we ought to do all we can for the masses and 
 expect nothing in return; we work in behalf of the masses, 
 but they cannot work with us so long as they are as inert 
 as they are to-day," he began, as though he were on the 
 platform; "therefore it is a delusion and a snare to ex 
 pect help from them until they have become civilized 
 according to the instructions we are now giving them." 
 
 "And what kind of civilization may that be?" asked 
 Kryltzof, flushing. "We affirm that we are against an 
 arbitrary government and against despotism, and would, 
 not that be a terrible form of despotism ?" 
 
 " Not at all," replied Novodvorof, calmly. " I only said 
 that I know the path that the people must travel and can 
 indicate it." 
 
 VOL. II. 15 
 
226 RESURRECTION 
 
 " But how can you be sure that it is the right path ? Is 
 not this the very same form of despotism that has pro 
 duced inquisitions and the crimes of the French Revolu 
 tion ? They also followed the instructions of science 
 the science of their day." 
 
 " The fact that they were in error does not prove that 
 I am wrong; and then there is a great difference between 
 the dreams of idealists and the axioms of political econ 
 omy." Novodvdrof s voice filled the room. He was the 
 only speaker, the rest were silent. 
 
 "These everlasting disputes!" remarked Marya Pav- 
 lovna, when he paused for a moment. 
 
 "And what is your opinion?" asked Nekhludof of Marya 
 Pavlovna. 
 
 " I believe that Anatole is right, and that we ought not 
 to force our own ideas on the people." 
 
 "And what s your opinion, Katusha?" asked Nekhlu 
 dof, smiling, fearful lest she might give an inappropriate 
 answer. 
 
 "I think that the common people are very much 
 abused," she said, blushing scarlet, "very much abused." 
 
 " True, Mikhailovna ! Very true !" exclaimed Nabatof . 
 " The people are shamefully abused. And this must not 
 go on. This is the work we have to do." 
 
 "That s a strange idea concerning the problems of 
 revolution," said Novodvdrof, and began to smoke in 
 silence. 
 
 "I cannot talk with him," whispered Kryltz<5f, and he 
 too became silent. 
 
 "It is much wiser not to talk with him," said Nekhlu 
 dof. 
 
 XV. 
 
 ALTHOUGH Novodvdrof was a clever and well-informed 
 man, who enjoyed a high reputation among the revolu 
 tionists, Nekhliidof considered him to be morally on a 
 
RESURRECTION 227 
 
 lower plane than himself. His mental ability, his numer 
 ator, so to speak, was high; but his self-esteem, his de 
 nominator, was so exaggerated that it had long since un 
 balanced his mental ability. In his inner life he was an 
 entirely different type from Simonson. Simonson was of 
 that masculine type of MAN whose thoughts guide their 
 actions, whereas Novodvdrof was of a feminine type, a man 
 whose thoughts are chiefly bent upon attaining some 
 object which is the offspring of emotion, or upon the 
 justification of acts which have resulted therefrom. 
 
 All of Novodvorof s revolutionary activity which he so 
 eloquently and convincingly expounded, appeared to 
 Nekhliidof to be based on arrogance and a wish to be a 
 leader of men. At first, during his school years, owing to 
 his ability to assimilate and clearly express the thoughts 
 of others a gift that both teachers and scholars highly 
 esteem he was well pleased with himself both in the 
 Gymnasia and in the University where he received his 
 degree of B. S. But after he had received his diploma 
 and was no longer a student, this supremacy came to an 
 end. He changed his views altogether, and as Kryltz6f, 
 who was not fond of Novodvdrof, told Nekhludof, he 
 changed, and in order to retain his leadership, from a 
 moderate Liberal he became a " Narodovoletz" Owing 
 to the absence of esthetic and moral principles, that fre 
 quently are the cause of doubts and hesitation, he succeeded 
 in a short time in acquiring in revolutionary circles a 
 position that satisfied his ambition, and became the leader 
 of a party. Having once chosen his vocation he never 
 doubted or hesitated and was therefore certain that he 
 could make no mistake. Everything seemed plain and 
 clear to him. And owing to the limitations of his horizon, 
 to him all things were plain and simple. All that was 
 necessary, as he said, was but to be logical. His self- 
 confidence was so gross that it must either repel or subdue 
 mankind. And as his activity was displayed before the 
 eyes of a young generation who mistook his boundless 
 
228 RESURRECTION 
 
 self-assurance for depth and wisdom, the majority fell 
 under his influence and his success in revolutionary circles 
 became established. His work at present was to prepare 
 an insurrection during which he proposed to seize the 
 reins of government and call together a council which was 
 to consider the program he had originated. And he was 
 perfectly sure that this program had solved every problem, 
 and that it would have been impossible to dispense with it. 
 
 His comrades respected him for his daring and decision, 
 but they did not love him. Neither did he love any one. 
 He regarded all talented men as his rivals; if he could, 
 he would gladly have treated them as old male mon 
 keys treat their young ones. If they stood in his way 
 and their luster cast his talents into the shade, he would 
 like to have the power to destroy their mental faculties. 
 He treated with consideration only those who bowed down 
 before him. On the journey he had been gracious to 
 Kondratief, a laborer, absorbed in his propaganda, to 
 Vra Efremovna, to the pretty Grabetz, both of whom 
 were in love with him. In principle he believed in wom 
 en s rights, but at the bottom of his soul he considered all 
 women silly and insignificant, except those with whom 
 he happened to be in love in a sentimental fashion, as he 
 was just now in love with Grabetz. Such women he 
 considered extraordinary and he was the only man who 
 had discovered their merits. 
 
 The question of relations between the sexes, like all 
 other questions, seemed to him very simple and clear, to 
 be solved in his opinion by the recognition of free love. 
 He had two wives, one nominal, the other lawful, whom 
 he had left because he had come to the conclusion that 
 there was no true love between them; and now he was 
 about to contract a free marriage with Grabetz. 
 
 He despised Nekhludof, because, as he expressed it, 
 he posed before Maslova, and particularly because he 
 allowed himself to dwell on the defects of the existing 
 order of things and of the means for improving it, 
 
RESURRECTION 229 
 
 not word for word, as he, Novodvdrof did, but in 
 his own " princely " way, that is, like a fool. Nekhlddof 
 was aware of Novodv<5rof s opinion of him, but to his 
 sincere sorrow he realized that in spite of his own feel 
 ings of good- will during the journey towards all men, 
 he was paying him back in his own coin and that he 
 was quite unable to suppress his strong antipathy for 
 this man. 
 
 XVI. 
 
 THE voices of the authorities were heard from the next 
 room. All were silent when the sergeant accompanied by 
 two soldiers entered the room. 
 
 It was the roll-call. The sergeant counted the con 
 victs, pointing his finger at each person. When he saw 
 Nekhludof, he said to him with kind-hearted familiarity : 
 
 "You can t stay here any longer, Prince. It s time 
 for you to go." 
 
 Knowing by experience what that meant, Nekhludof 
 went up to him and slyly put a three-rouble note, prepared 
 for the occasion, into his hand. 
 
 "Well, I suppose I shall have to humor you; you may 
 stay on a while longer." 
 
 As he was going out another sergeant, followed by the 
 tall, thin convict with the bruised eye and the thin beard, 
 came in. 
 
 "I came to see about the girl," he said. 
 
 " There is daddy !" cried a clear little voice, and a blond- 
 haired head peeped from behind Rantzeva s back. Ka- 
 tiisha, Marya Pavlovna, and Rdntzeva were all there, 
 busily sewing on a new frock for the child, made from an 
 old skirt that Rantzeva had given for the purpose. 
 
 "It s me, daughter, me," said Buz6vkin, gently. 
 
 "She is all right here," said Mdrya Pavlovna, sympa 
 thetically glancing at Buz6vkin s bruises. "Let her 
 stay here." 
 
230 RESURRECTION 
 
 "The ladies are making me a new frock," said the girl, 
 pointing to Rantzeva s sewing. "A fine red frock," she 
 chattered. 
 
 "Would you like to spend the night with us?" asked 
 Ra"ntzeva, caressing the child. 
 
 "Yes, I do want to. And daddy, too." 
 
 A broad smile lit up Rantzeva s features. 
 
 " No, daddy can t stay here. You had better leave her 
 with us," she said to the father. 
 
 " You may as well keep her," said the sergeant, pausing 
 in the doorway before he went out. 
 
 As soon as the soldiers had gone Naba"tof went up to 
 Buzovkin and putting his hand on his shoulder asked : 
 
 "Is it true, my boy, that Karmanof wants to ex 
 change?" 
 
 Buzdvkin s kind face grew sad and a dimness came over 
 his eyes. 
 
 "We don t know anything about it. I hardly think 
 so," he said with the same expression. " Well, Aksiitka, 
 I suppose you ll stay with the ladies," he added, and made 
 haste to leave. 
 
 "He knows well enough. They have already ex 
 changed. What will they do about it ?" 
 
 "I will inform the authorities when we come to the 
 next town," replied Nekhludof. 
 
 No one replied, anxious lest the controversy might be 
 renewed. 
 
 Simonson, who had not spoken and had remained lying 
 in a corner all the evening with his hands behind his head, 
 rose with a look of determination, and walking carefully, 
 so as not to disturb the others, went up to Nekhludof, 
 saying : 
 
 " May I speak to you now ?" 
 
 "Certainly," replied Nekhliidof and rose to follow 
 him. Seeing Nekhludof rise and meeting his eyes, 
 Katusha blushed and shook her head. 
 
 "This is what I want to tell you," said Simonson, when 
 
RESURRECTION 231 
 
 he and Nekhliidof went out into the corridor. Here the 
 noise and the shouting voices of the " criminals" were 
 quite distinct. Nekhliidof frowned, but evidently this 
 made no impression on Simonson. 
 
 "Knowing your relations to Katerina Mikhdilovna," 
 he began in an earnest, straightforward way, his kind eyes 
 looking directly into Nekhludofs, "I consider it my 
 duty " he continued and came to a standstill, because 
 the quarrelsome voices shouted at once very close to the 
 door. 
 
 "I tell you it doesn t belong to me, you wooden 
 head! 
 
 "May it choke you, you devil," shouted the other 
 hoarse voice. 
 
 Just then Mdrya PaVlovna came out. 
 
 "You can t talk here," she said. "Come in this way. 
 Ve ra is there alone." 
 
 She led the way to a tiny cell set aside for the use of 
 political prisoners of her own sex. Vera Efremovna was 
 lying in a bunk with her head covered. 
 
 " She has a headache. She can t hear you because she 
 is asleep, and I am going away," said Marya PaVlovna. 
 
 "Please don t," said Simonson. "I have no secrets 
 from any one and of course none from you." 
 
 "Very well," said Marya Pdvlovna, getting into her 
 bunk; and pushing herself up like a child, she sat gazing 
 into space with her beautiful, mild eyes. 
 
 "Now this is what I have to tell you," resumed Simon- 
 son. "Knowing your relations with Katerina Mikhdil- 
 ovna, I consider myself in duty bound to explain to you 
 my own relations with her." 
 
 "Wonderful," said Marya Paylovna, turning her eyes 
 until they rested on Simonson. 
 
 "I have made up my mind to ask her to marry me," 
 continued Simonson. 
 
 "But what have I to do with this? That s her own 
 affair," said Nekhludof. 
 
232 RESURRECTION 
 
 "Very true; but she will not decide this question until 
 she has consulted you." 
 
 "Why not?" 
 
 "Because until the question of your mutual relations 
 is definitely settled, she can make no choice for her 
 self." 
 
 "It is settled so far as I am concerned. I considered it 
 my duty to offer her marriage and I also wanted to make 
 her more comfortable. But I would not, on any account, 
 stand in her way." 
 
 "That may be so, but she is not willing to accept youi 
 sacrifice." 
 
 "It is no sacrifice." 
 
 "Her determination is not to be shaken; of that I am 
 absolutely certain." 
 
 " Well, then, what is the use of talking about it ?" asked 
 Nekhludof. 
 
 " She must be certain that you feel as she does on this 
 subject." 
 
 "How can I admit that I ought not to perform a duty 
 when I know that I ought to perform it ? The only thing 
 I can say is that I am not free to do as I please, but that 
 need not prevent her from doing as she pleases." 
 
 Simonson was silent, plunged in thought. 
 
 "Very well, I will tell her so. You must not think for 
 a moment that I am in love with her," he went on. "I 
 respect and admire her as an exceptional woman who has 
 had to endure extreme suffering, and I like her too; but 
 I am disinterested, and I wish to help her, to lighten her 
 lot in life." 
 
 Nekhludof was surprised to notice the tremor in Simon- 
 son s voice. 
 
 "To lighten her lot," repeated Simonson. "Though 
 she might have scruples about accepting your offer, she 
 would feel differently about me, and if she consented to 
 marry me, I should ask to be exiled to her place of des 
 tination. Four years are not an eternity. I should stay 
 
RESURRECTION 233 
 
 with her, and perhaps I could make her lot less hard to 
 bear " he paused again from agitation. 
 
 " What reply can I make ?" asked Nekhludof. " I am 
 thankful that she has found a protector in you." 
 
 "That is exactly what I wished to know," continued 
 Simonson. "I was anxious to know whether, loving 
 her as you do, and wishing for her happiness, you would 
 consider our marriage desirable." 
 
 "I certainly do," replied Nekhliidof, emphatically. 
 
 "It all depends on her; I only long to comfort a suffer 
 ing soul," said Simonson, gazing at Nekhludof with an 
 expression of childlike tenderness that could hardly have 
 been expected from this gloomy-looking man. 
 
 He rose and taking Nekhludof s hand, drew his face 
 towards him and with a bashful smile kissed him. 
 
 "Then I shall tell her so," he said, and left. 
 
 XVII. 
 
 " WELL, what do you say now ? Why, he is in love, 
 very much in love. I should never have believed that 
 Vladimir Simonson would have fallen in love like a boy. 
 Wonderful! And to tell you the truth, I can t help feeling 
 that I am sorry," remarked Marya Pavlovna. 
 
 "But what do you think Katya will say to it?" asked 
 Nekhludof. 
 
 " Kdtya ?" Marya Pavlovna paused, evidently not wish 
 ing to give a hasty answer. "But you must have dis 
 covered that in spite of her past life she is one of the most 
 moral of women. . . . And she has such refined feelings. 
 . . . She loves you with a pure and unselfish love and it 
 makes her happy to think that she is able to do you the 
 negative good of saving you from a legal union with her 
 self. A marriage with you would seem to her a serious 
 fall, far more than the misfortune of her girlhood, and for 
 this reason she will never consent to it." 
 
 "So I am to disappear?" said Nekhludof. 
 
234 RESURRECTION 
 
 Mdrya Pdvlovna smiled her sweet, childlike smile. 
 
 " Yes, as a figure of speech." 
 
 "And how is that process to be managed?" 
 
 "I have been talking nonsense," said Marya Pavlovna, 
 "but what I meant to say was that she sees the absurdity 
 of his so-called platonic love he has never spoken of it 
 to her, you know and while it gratifies, it also worries 
 her. You know I am not an authority in such matters 
 but it seems to me that it is nothing more or less than 
 the ordinary sexual emotion on his part, though it may be 
 masked. It is true that he says this love brings out his 
 energy and he thinks it platonic. But I am sure even 
 if he does think so, there must be something disgusting 
 underneath just like what is going on between Novod- 
 v6rof and Luba." 
 
 Marya Pdvlovna, being tempted to discuss her favorite 
 topic, had wandered from the main question. 
 
 "What am I expected to do?" asked Nekhludof. 
 
 "I think you ought to tell her. It s always better to 
 come to a plain understanding. Talk to her; I will call 
 her. Shall I ?" asked Marya Pavlovna. 
 
 "If you will be so good," said Nekhludof, and Mrya 
 P&vlovna left the room. 
 
 A strange feeling took possession of Nekhludof when 
 he was alone in the little cell, listening to Vera Efre*movna s 
 even breathing, and to the din that came from the crim 
 inals quarters, two doors beyond. 
 
 What Simonson had confided to him relieved Nekhlu 
 dof from the obligation he had voluntarily assumed, but 
 which had sometimes in moments of weakness seemed diffi 
 cult and distasteful. At the same time he felt a certain 
 disappointment that Simonson s offer should in a way 
 have impaired the sublimity of his own intentions, and by 
 depreciating them in the eyes of others as well as in those 
 of Nekhludof himself, diminished the value of the sacrifice 
 which he had intended to offer. If a man, and such a 
 worthy man as Simonson, was anxious to join his fate to 
 
RESURRECTION 235 
 
 that of Katusha, his own sacrifice could never have been 
 so great as it seemed. The simple feeling of jealousy 
 was also a factor in the case. He was so accustomed to 
 thinking that she loved him, that it was not easy to realize 
 that she could ever love another man. And moreover 
 there was the consequent overthrow of his plan to remain 
 near her during the term of her exile. If she married 
 Simonson his presence would become superfluous and he 
 would have to make other plans. 
 
 As he was turning all these thoughts in his mind to the 
 accompaniment of the roar of the prisoners voices, some 
 thing unusual was happening in their quarters. Katusha 
 suddenly entered the cell and with a quick step ap 
 proached Nekhliidof. 
 
 " M&rya Pdvlovna sent me," she said, stopping close to 
 him. 
 
 "Yes, I have something to say to you. Sit down. 
 Vladimir Ivdnovitch has told me." 
 
 She seated herself, folding her hands on her knees, and 
 seemed calm, but no sooner had Nekhludof said these 
 words than a flush suffused her cheeks. 
 
 "What did he tell you ?" she asked. 
 
 "He told me that he wanted to marry you." 
 
 Suddenly her face took on that shriveled look that 
 betokens distress. She made no reply, but dropped her 
 eyes. 
 
 " He asked for my consent or my advice. I told him it 
 all depended on you; that you must decide for your 
 self." 
 
 " But why must I decide ?" she exclaimed, squinting at 
 Nekhludof in a way peculiar to her that had always im 
 pressed him. For several moments they remained thus, 
 face to face. The glances thus exchanged made many 
 things clear, both to Nekhludof and to Katusha herself. 
 
 "You must decide," repeated Nekhludof. 
 
 "Why should I decide?" she repeated. "It was all 
 decided long ago." 
 
236 RESURRECTION 
 
 " But now you must decide whether you will accept the 
 offer of Vladimir Ivanovitch," said Nekhludof. 
 
 " What sort of a wife should I make ? A convict like 
 me! Why should I injure Vladimir Ivanovitch also?" 
 she asked with a frown. 
 
 "But suppose you were to be pardoned ?" said Nekhlu 
 dof. 
 
 " Oh, please, leave me in peace ! I have nothing more to 
 say," she exclaimed and left the room. 
 
 XVIII. 
 
 WHEN Nekhludof followed Katusha into the men s cell, 
 there was great excitement there. Nabdtof, who was 
 about everywhere, who knew them all and noticed every 
 thing, had brought surprising news. He had found on a 
 wall a note written by Petlin, one of the Revolutionists 
 who had been sentenced to hard labor. Every one sup 
 posed that Petlin reached Kar long ago, but here was a 
 proof that he had just passed this way with a gang of 
 criminal prisoners. 
 
 " On the seventeenth day of August," thus ran the note, 
 "I was sent on alone with the criminal prisoners. Neverof 
 who had been with me hanged himself in the Insane 
 Asylum at Kazdn. I am hale and hearty and hope for 
 better days." 
 
 All discussed Pe*tlm s case and the causes that had led to 
 Neve"rof s suicide. Kryltzof alone remained silent and 
 sat looking into space with a preoccupied expression of 
 countenance and sparkling eyes. 
 
 " My husband told me that Neve*rof saw ghosts when he 
 was in the PetropaVlovsk Fortress," said Rdntzeva. 
 
 "Yes, he is a poet, a man of fancies; such people can t 
 stand solitary confinement," said Novodvdrof. "When I 
 was in solitary confinement, I did not allow my imagina 
 tion to work, but divided my time in a systematic way; 
 that s why I could endure it so well." 
 
RESURRECTION 
 
 237 
 
 " Why shouldn t you ? I was often very glad to be 
 safely in prison," said Nabatof briskly, wishing to dispel 
 the gloomy atmosphere. " When one is free one is for 
 ever anxious lest he implicate some of his friends or get 
 himself into trouble and do more harm; but once he is 
 caught and locked up, his responsibility ends. You may 
 rest then! All you have to do is just to sit still and 
 smoker 
 
 " You knew him well ?" asked M&rya Pdvlovna, looking 
 uneasily at Kryltz6f s altered, haggard face. 
 
 "Did I hear you call Nevrof a dreamer?" Kryltzdf 
 spoke rapidly with bated breath as though he had been 
 speaking or singing for a long time. "Neve rof was the 
 kind of man the like of whom earth seldom produces/ as 
 our door-keeper expressed it. Yes he was as clear as 
 crystal; you could see through him. He couldn t even dis 
 semble, and a lie was to him inconceivable. He was more 
 than sensitive, his nerves were on the surface. Yes, 
 he was a complex and rich nature, not such a one as 
 We mustn t talk about it!" he paused. 
 
 "Here we spend our time discussing higher matters," 
 he said, frowning with displeasure, "whether we ought 
 first to educate the people and then change the general con 
 ditions of life, or whether we would better begin by chang 
 ing the conditions of life, and then the eternal question of 
 our methods of fighting. Are they to be by arbitration 
 or propaganda or terrorism ? Yes, we go on discussing, 
 but they never discuss; they know their business and are 
 perfectly indifferent whether men perish by tens or by 
 thousands, and such men! On the contrary it serves 
 their purpose when the best men do perish, as Herzen ex 
 pressed it, that when the Decembrists were eliminated the 
 general level was lowered ! Of course it was. Then Her 
 zen and his friends were eliminated. Now, it s a man 
 like Neve rof." 
 
 "They can t suppress us all; there will always be 
 
238 RESURRECTION 
 
 enough left to propagate the race," said Nabdtof, in his 
 cheerful voice. 
 
 "No, there won t be any left, if we continue to spare 
 them/ said Kryltz6f, raising his voice and refusing to be 
 interrupted. "Give me a cigarette." 
 
 " Please don t smoke. It s not good for you, Anatole," 
 said Mdrya Pdvlovna. 
 
 "Oh, let me alone," he exclaimed irritably, and lit the 
 cigarette. But a coughing spell interrupted him and he 
 seemed to be at the point of vomiting, but after spitting, 
 he continued: "No, we do not do the right thing. In 
 stead of wasting our time on discussions, we ought to have 
 banded together and annihilated them." 
 
 " But they are human beings after all," said Nekhludof. 
 
 " No, they are not. Men who can do such things as they 
 have done have ceased to be human They say that 
 bombs and air-ships have been invented. We ought to go 
 up in their balloons and pelt them with bombs, as though 
 they were bugs, until every one of them is exterminated 
 " he began, but a paroxysm of coughing seized him, 
 he turned scarlet and the blood gushed from his mouth. 
 
 Nabdtof ran to get some snow. Marya Pavlovna offered 
 him Valerian drops, but gasping and with eyes closed, 
 he pushed her away with his thin, white hand. When the 
 snow and cold water had checked the bleeding, and he 
 had been made comfortable for the night, Nekhludof bade 
 them all good-by and departed with the sergeant, who had 
 been waiting for some time. 
 
 The criminal convicts had quieted down and most of 
 them were asleep. Although the men were lying both on 
 and under their bunks as well as outside in the passage 
 ways, still there was not room enough for all and some 
 were asleep on the floor of the corridor with their heads 
 resting on their sacks and their damp cloaks thrown over 
 them. The snoring, groaning, and muttering formed one 
 continuous sound that seemed to proceed from every direc 
 tion, where lay long rows of human bodies wrapped in 
 
RESURRECTION 239 
 
 their prison cloaks. Only a few men in the bachelors 
 criminal quarters were still up, sitting in a corner by the 
 light of a candle end which they blew out at once when they 
 saw the soldier approaching. One old man in the corridor, 
 directly under the light of the lamp, was sitting naked, 
 trying to pick the fleas from his shirt. In comparison 
 with the foul atmosphere the air in the cell of the political 
 prisoners seemed actually pure. The light of the smoking 
 lamp shone, as it were, through a mist and it was hard to 
 breathe. In order to pass along the corridor without step 
 ping upon or jostling against some sleeper, one had to 
 choose with the utmost care the few unencumbered resting- 
 places for the soles of his feet. Three men who had ap 
 parently not been able to find room in the corridors were 
 lying on the floor of the ante -room, close to the foul-smell 
 ing and leaking tub. One of them was an old imbecile 
 whom Nekhludof had frequently noticed at the halting- 
 stations, the other a ten-year-old boy. He was lying be 
 tween two convicts with his hand under his cheek, resting 
 his head on the leg of one of the sleepers. 
 
 When Nekhludof passed the gate, he stopped for some 
 time and inhaled deep draughts of the frosty air. 
 
 XIX. 
 
 THE stars were out when Nekhludof, walking cautiously 
 over the frozen mud, that yielded now and then to the 
 pressure of his feet, returned to his inn. He knocked at a 
 dark window and a bare-footed, broad-shouldered work 
 man opened the door and let him in. The sound of the 
 loud snoring of the drivers came from the living room on 
 the right. Numerous horses were heard crunching their 
 oats out in the yard. From the spare room on the left the 
 odors of wormwood and perspiration reached the nostrils, 
 while the ear was deafened by the stertorous breathing of 
 some heavy sleeper. A red glass lamp with its burning 
 wick stood before the ikon. Nekhludof undressed, 
 
2 4 o RESURRECTION 
 
 spread his plaid over the oil-cloth sofa, arranged his leather 
 pillow, and lay down, to think over all that he had seen 
 and heard during the day. To him, the most painful 
 spectacle of all was the small boy asleep on the floor where 
 the contents of the tub had oozed out, with his head resting 
 on a prisoner s leg. 
 
 In spite of the unforeseen and important talk he had 
 had with Simonson and Kattisha this evening, he did not 
 dwell upon that. His attitude would naturally be more or 
 less complicated and indefinite and therefore he did not 
 care to think of it; but the sight of all those miserable 
 creatures, stifling in the putrid atmosphere and sleeping 
 on the foul oozing contents of the tub, and above all the 
 innocent face of the boy with his head on the prisoner s 
 leg, could not be driven from his mind. 
 
 It was one thing to know that somewhere, far away, 
 there are men who inflict torture upon their fellow-beings, 
 subjecting them to every kind of suffering and degrada 
 tion, and quite another to have been for three months an 
 eye-witness, like Nekhludof, of indescribable torture and 
 agony. During the course of these three months Nekhlu 
 dof had often asked himself : Am I the madman who sees 
 what others do not see, or are they the madmen who cause 
 all this suffering ? And it was those men of whom he was 
 thinking and a multitude they were who had author 
 ized the conditions he had so lately witnessed here. And 
 the most amazing and hopeless part of it was, that they 
 still went on with what was manifestly, in their opinion, 
 an important and useful work that must not be neglected. 
 It was certainly hard to believe that they were mad, and 
 still he could not believe himself mad, realizing as he did 
 the clearness of his own reasoning. This never ceased to 
 perplex him. What he had seen during these three 
 months had left this picture impressed upon his mind. 
 From among all those men who were living at large, the 
 courts and governments had selected the most nervous and 
 the most highly excitable individuals, mentally gifted, but 
 
RESURRECTION 241 
 
 less crafty and less cautious than the others who were still 
 at large, but who were not a whit more guilty or more 
 dangerous to society. These were locked up in jails, 
 exiled, sentenced to hard labor, or, as was often the case, 
 they were confined for months and years in utter idleness; 
 they were supported, but were debarred from all the de 
 lights of the natural world, the comforts of domestic life, 
 and the pleasures of a congenial occupation. This was 
 the first primary result of his observations. Secondly, 
 these people were subjected to all sorts of degradations in 
 the prisons where they were confined; they wore fetters, 
 their heads were shaven, they were clothed in prison rai 
 ment, and thereby deprived not only of their self-respect, 
 but of regard for public opinion, a factor by no means 
 negligible where men of weak characters are concerned. 
 Thirdly, they lived oppressed by continual fear of what 
 might happen. Not to mention exceptional accidents, such 
 as sunstrokes, drowning, fire, epidemics, bodily exhaus 
 tion, the result of cruel treatment, they were thereby 
 reduced to that state of mind which often leaves the kind 
 est and most moral of men to commit, and to excuse others 
 for committing, the most cruel and shocking crimes, merely 
 from the instinct of self-preservation. Fourthly, these 
 men were obliged to associate with ruffians and assassins, 
 men debauched by evil living, who acted like a leaven 
 among those who still remained uncorrupted by the treat 
 ment to which they had been subjected. And finally and 
 fifthly, the principle of cruelty as a means of personal 
 advantage was instilled into them by the most convincing 
 of methods, namely, by cruelties practiced upon them 
 selves, by the torture of old men, women, and children, by 
 blows and floggings, by rewarding those who capture 
 fugitives and bring them back, dead or alive, by separating 
 husbands from their lawful wives and uniting them to the 
 wives of other men, by shooting or hanging. If the govern 
 ment employs these methods where its own advantage is 
 concerned, why should these same methods be objection- 
 
 VOL. II. 16 
 
242 RESURRECTION 
 
 able for individuals who are deprived of their freedom, 
 who are in want and misery ? 
 
 These institutions seemed to have been founded for the 
 special purpose of producing the essence of vice and 
 debauch, unthinkable under any other conditions, in order 
 that this essence might later be disseminated broadcast 
 among the people. It really seemed to have become a 
 problem how to debauch and corrupt as many persons as 
 possible in the shortest and safest way, thought Nekhliidof, 
 as he studied prison life in jails and in exile. 
 
 By these methods, hundreds and thousands of men be 
 came depraved, and when their degradation was fully ac 
 complished, they were set free for the purpose of scattering 
 this depravity broadcast over the land. 
 
 Nekhliidof now realized the success which had crowned 
 the efforts of society to reach its aim. He saw its results 
 in the jails of Tumen, Ekaterinburg, Tomsk, and at the 
 halting-stations on the way. The commonplace, simple, 
 everyday men with the standards of Russian peasant-life, 
 of Christian morality, abandoned their old-time principles 
 and adopted the modern prison standards, which consisted 
 mainly in justifying every form of violence and outrage 
 when such acts seemed advantageous to themselves. Men 
 who had been inmates of prisons came to realize that, 
 judging by what they themselves had suffered, all those 
 moral laws of compassion and pity for man preached by 
 the Church and by teachers of morality were in reality set 
 aside and that therefore they also might disregard them. 
 Nekhliidof saw evidences of this in the behavior of every 
 convict he knew, in Fedorof, Makar, and even Tarass, 
 who after two months of prison life had shocked Nekhlii 
 dof by the immorality of his opinions. On the journey 
 Nekhliidof had discovered how the vagrants when escap 
 ing into the Taiga, 1 had persuaded their comrades to 
 escape with them, and then murdered them and eaten 
 their flesh. He saw a man who had been accused of this 
 
 1 Siberian marshes and forests. 
 
RESURRECTION 243 
 
 and confessed it. And the most terrible fact of all was, 
 that such cases, so far from being exceptional, were but 
 too common. 
 
 Only by the special cultivation of vice such as is prac 
 ticed in these establishments, was it possible to induce a 
 Russian to become a tramp, a creature who practically 
 surpasses Nietzsche s Superman and considers everything 
 permissible and nothing forbidden, and who scatters this 
 doctrine first among the convicts and then among the 
 people at large. 
 
 The only explanation of all that was going on was the 
 necessity of putting a stop to evil-doing either by intimida 
 tion, correction, or legalized retribution, as it was expressed 
 in the books. Instead of putting an end to crime, how 
 ever, it only helped to spread it; instead of intimidating 
 the delinquents, of whom many, like the vagrants, had 
 gone to jail of their own accord it simply encouraged 
 them to commit new crimes. Instead of serving to correct 
 the vicious, it had proved to be a systematic inoculation 
 of vice. And as for retributive justice, so far from con 
 tenting the people by official punishments, it had excited a 
 spirit of revenge where it had never before existed. 
 
 "Then why do they persist in this course?" Nekhludof 
 asked himself, and found no answer. But what surprised 
 him most was that none of all this was haphazard work, 
 neither was it of modern invention. It had been going on 
 for a century, with the only difference that in old times 
 these punishments had consisted in tearing out men s 
 nostrils and splitting their ears, branding or chaining 
 them, whereas now they were manacled and transported 
 by steam instead of making the journey in carts. 
 
 The Government officials had often told Nekhludof that 
 the conditions in prison life which had excited his indigna 
 tion and which they admitted were imperfect, would be 
 improved as soon as prisons were built in accordance with 
 modern methods; and the same was true of the exile 
 system. This explanation, however, did not satisfy Nekh- 
 
244 RESURRECTION 
 
 Mdof, because he knew very well that the things that 
 aroused his indignation were not caused by a more or less 
 perfect or imperfect system of architecture. He had 
 read about the improved prisons, equipped with electric 
 bells, where executions were done by electricity, as Tarde 
 recommends it, but this perfected system of violence dis 
 gusted him all the more. 
 
 What Nekhludof practically resented was that courts 
 and ministerial offices should be administered by men who 
 received large salaries collected from the masses, who 
 spent their time reading from books which had been writ 
 ten by men just like themselves, who had been governed by 
 the same motives, who had classified the deeds of law 
 breakers under statutes which they themselves had framed, 
 and in accordance with these same statutes they go on 
 sending men to places where they can no longer see them or 
 realize what is happening to them, where they are wholly 
 under the control of cruel and hardened inspectors, jailers, 
 convoys, and soldiers, and the result is that millions of 
 them perish, body and soul. 
 
 After gaining a personal knowledge of the prisons and 
 the halting-stations, Nekhludof recognized that the chief 
 vices among the convicts which might be summed up as 
 drunkenness, gambling, brutality, and all those shocking 
 crimes committed by convicts, including cannibalism, are 
 neither accidents nor the phenomena of degeneration, 
 mental and physical, as certain obtuse scientists have de 
 clared, greatly to the satisfaction of governments, but that 
 they are the inevitable result of the colossal error that one 
 ( group of human beings has the right to sit in judgment on 
 Vand to punish another. Nekhludof realized that can 
 nibalism begins, not in the Taiga, but in the ministerial 
 bureaus and government departments. It ends in the 
 Taiga. That his brother-in-law, for instance, as well as 
 most of the judges and bureaucrats, from the Minister 
 down to the policeman, are very little concerned with 
 justice and the good of the people of which they prate; 
 
RESURRECTION 245 
 
 all they care for is to get the roubles, which are paid them 
 for doing what causes all this degradation and misery. 
 There could be no mistake about it. 
 
 " But was it possible that it might be only a misunder 
 standing? I wonder if anything can be done to secure 
 their salaries to all these bureaucrats and possibly to pay 
 them a premium for abstaining from their present activ 
 ities," thought Nekhludof, and with thoughts like these 
 running in his head after the cocks had crowed for the 
 second time, in spite of the fleas that leaped like water 
 from a fountain whenever he moved, he fell into a sound 
 sleep. 
 
 XX. 
 
 WHEN NekhMdof awoke, the teamsters had departed 
 long ago, the landlady had her tea, and mopping her per 
 spiring fat neck with a handkerchief she came to announce 
 that a soldier from the halting-station had brought a note. 
 It was from Marya Pavlovna. She wrote that Kryltzof s 
 attack had proved more serious than they had supposed. 
 " We had hoped that he might be allowed to stay here and 
 that we might also be permitted to stay here and take care 
 of him, but this request was refused and we are going to 
 take him along, but we apprehend the worst. Could you 
 possibly make arrangements for leaving him in the town, 
 with one of us to take care of him? If you think it 
 would help matters if I were to marry him, I am perfectly 
 willing to do so." 
 
 Nekhludof sent a lad to the post station for horses and 
 began to pack in great haste. He had not finished his 
 second tumbler of tea, when a conveyance drawn by a 
 troika, with jingling bells and a loud rattling of wheels 
 over the frozen mud, drove up to the porch. Paying his 
 bill to the thick-necked landlady, Nekhludof hastily left 
 the house and taking his seat on the cart, gave orders to 
 the coachman to drive as fast as he could to overtake the 
 
246 RESURRECTION 
 
 gang. He overtook the carts just beyond the gates of the 
 communal pastures. They were laden with the invalids 
 and sacks and were jostling along over the frozen mud of 
 the highway where it was just beginning to be less rough. 
 The officer of the convoy had already driven ahead. The 
 soldiers, who had e vidently been taking a drink, were in 
 the rear, chatting merrily and walking behind the carts on 
 both sides of the road. About six of the feeble criminals, 
 closely huddled together, were seated in each of the front 
 carts, while the first three from the rear each held three 
 political convicts. The last one was occupied by Novod- 
 vdrof, Grabdtz, and Kondratief. The second from the 
 rear by R&ntzeva, Nabatof, and the feeble, rheumatic 
 woman to whom Marya Pavlovna had given up her own 
 place. Kryltz6f, lying on the hay, supported by pillows, 
 was in the third cart from the rear. Marya PaVlovna sat 
 beside the driver in the same cart. 
 
 Nekhludof halted near Kryltz6f s cart and approached it. 
 A tipsy soldier of the convoy waved his hand to warn him 
 off, but Nekhludof, without heeding him, went up to the 
 cart and holding on walked along beside it. Kryltzdf, in 
 a sheepskin coat and hat, with a handkerchief tied over 
 his mouth, looked paler and more emaciated than ever. 
 His beautiful eyes seemed larger and brighter than usual. 
 As his body jolted to and fro from the inequalities of the 
 road, his eyes followed Nekhludof, and to his question 
 about his health, he replied with an angry shake of the 
 head and closed his eyes. It called for all his remaining 
 energy to bear the joltings of the cart. Marya Pdvlovna 
 sat on the opposite side. She gave Nekhludof a meaning 
 look, which expressed all her anxiety concerning Kryltzdf s 
 state, and at once cried in a loud, cheerful voice which 
 Nekhludof could hear above the rattle of the wheels: 
 
 "The officer is ashamed of himself now! Buzdvkin s 
 manacles have been removed. He is carrying the little 
 girl. Ktya and Simonson are with them and Ve*ra too, 
 she is taking my place." 
 
RESURRECTION 247 
 
 Kryltztff said something that could not be heard, shak 
 ing his head at Marya Pavlovna. He looked glum and 
 was trying to keep from coughing. Nekhludof went up 
 still nearer, hoping to be able to hear what he was saying. 
 Then Kryltzdf, freeing his mouth from the handkerchief, 
 whispered : 
 
 "I am feeling a little better now, and must take care 
 not to catch more cold." 
 
 Nekhludof nodded, as if he agreed with him, and ex 
 changed glances with Marya Pavlovna. 
 
 "And how about the problem of the three bodies?" 
 added Kryltz6f, still in a whisper, with an effort to smile. 
 "It s not an easy solution." 
 
 Nekhludof did not understand, but Marya Pavlovna ex 
 plained that Kryltzdf referred to that famous mathemat 
 ical problem concerning the position of the three heavenly 
 spheres, the sun, the moon, and the earth, and that Krylt 
 zdf had compared this problem to the relations existing 
 between Nekhludof, Katusha, and Simonson. Kryltzdf 
 nodded to show that Marya Pavlovna had explained his 
 little joke correctly. 
 
 "It isn t for me to decide," said Nekhludof. 
 
 "Have you received my note ? Will you do it ?" asked 
 Marya Pavlovna. 
 
 "Certainly," replied Nekhludof, and noticing a shade 
 of annoyance on Kryltzdf s face he went back to his own 
 cart, seated himself on its sagging bottom, and holding on 
 to its sides jolted over the humps of the rough road. He 
 passed the convicts in their gray coats and sheepskins, 
 manacled and marching in pairs in a file extending over 
 three-quarters of a mile along the highway. On the 
 farther side of the road he spied Katiisha s blue kerchief, 
 the black coat of Vera Efremovna, and Simonson in his 
 short jacket and knit cap, his white woolen stockings tied 
 up with leather thongs like sandals. He was walking 
 abreast of the women, and was talking earnestly. 
 
 The women bowed when they saw Nekhludof, and Si- 
 
348 RESURRECTION 
 
 monson raised his hat with a great deal of solemnity. 
 Nekhludof could think of nothing to say, so he went on 
 without stopping. When they were able to drive in the 
 middle of the road, the horses could go faster because it 
 was not so rough, but they were often compelled to turn 
 out to avoid the heavy wagons on both sides of the high 
 way. 
 
 The highway with its deep ruts ran through a forest of 
 pine trees, mingled with larches and occasional birch trees, 
 with their yellow leaves still clinging to the branches. 
 Presently the forest ended and fields opened on both sides, 
 then the gilded domes and crosses of a monastery came 
 into sight. The weather had cleared, the clouds were dis 
 persed, the sun rose above the forest, and the wet leaves, 
 the pools, the domes, and the church crosses all glistened 
 in its rays. In front and towards the right hand, bluish- 
 gray mountains gleamed in the distance as the troika drove 
 into a large suburban village. The street was filled with 
 men and women, both Russians and natives, in their 
 strange and flowing cloaks. Peasants of both sexes, some 
 sober and others tipsy, swarmed to and fro and screamed 
 at one another near the shops, the pothouses, the inns, and 
 the wagons. The neighborhood of the town was evident. 
 
 Whipping up and pulling in the right-hand horse, the 
 driver turned sideways on his seat, so as to keep the reins 
 on his right, evidently trying to show off, and drove through 
 the street at a quick trot. Without reining in the horses, 
 he drove down to the river, which was to be crossed on a 
 raft. The raft was at this moment in the middle of the 
 river and was coming towards them. 
 
 Some twenty teams were already waiting for it. Nekh- 
 Iddof did not have to wait long. The raft, which had 
 been steered far up the stream against the current, was 
 now quickly floating down, brought by the swift current of 
 the river towards the landing. The tall, silent, muscular, 
 and broad-shouldered ferrymen, in sheepskin coats and 
 Siberian boots, by a quick, practiced movement threw the 
 
RESURRECTION 249 
 
 nooses over the posts, moored the raft, and removing the 
 bars allowed the carts that were already on board to drive 
 ashore. 
 
 Then they began to take the return freight, the twenty 
 carts with their restless and terrified horses, packing them 
 closely side by side. The swift, broad river washed the 
 sides of the boats of the raft, straining their cables. 
 When the raft was full, Nekhludofs cart, from which the 
 horses had been removed, was placed on the edge of the 
 raft, crowded on all sides, the boatmen put up the bars 
 and paying no heed to the requests of those who could not 
 get on, threw off the nooses and started. All was quiet on 
 the raft; the only sounds to be heard were the tramp of 
 the boatmen s feet and the uneasy shuffling of the hoofs 
 of the horses. 
 
 XXI. 
 
 STANDING on the side of the raft, Nekhliidof gazed at 
 the wide river. Two images rose in his mind. One was 
 that of the jolting head of the dying and exasperated 
 Kryltzdf, the other the picture of Katiisha briskly walking 
 along the road by the side of Simonson. The impression 
 of the dying Kryltzdf, unprepared for death, was not 
 only sad, but distressing. The impression of Katiisha, so 
 cheerful and vigorous, who had found the love of such a 
 man as Simonson and was now treading the straight and 
 solid path of virtue, ought to have been a pleasant one, but 
 somehow Nekhludof didn t find it so. He was unable to 
 shake off a feeling of depression. 
 
 A large church bell was ringing in the town, and the 
 metallic sound was borne across the water. Not only the 
 driver who stood beside Nekhludof, but all the other team 
 sters one after another removed their caps and crossed 
 themselves. Only one old man, short in stature and 
 ragged in raiment, paid no respect to the signal but lifted 
 
250 RESURRECTION 
 
 his head and looked at Nekhliidof. Although he was 
 standing very close, the latter had not noticed him before. 
 He wore a patched coat, cloth trousers, and patched shoes 
 down at the heels. A small bag was slung over one 
 shoulder, and his head was covered with a low fur cap 
 much the worse for wear. 
 
 "Why are you not saying your prayers, old man?" 
 asked Nekhludof s driver, as he readjusted his cap. 
 " Have you never been baptized ?" 
 
 "Whom should I pray to?" asked the old man, in an 
 aggressive tone of voice. 
 
 "To whom? Why, to God, of course," ironically re 
 plied the driver. 
 
 "And will you show me where He is, that God of 
 yours ?" 
 
 There was something serious and determined in the old 
 man s expression, so that the driver, realizing that he was 
 dealing with a strong personality, though he was some 
 what abashed, did not wish to seem discomfited in the 
 presence of this audience. He spoke quickly : 
 
 "Where? In heaven, of course." 
 
 "Have you been there?" 
 
 " I may not have been there, but everybody knows that 
 he must pray to God!" 
 
 "No one has seen God anywhere, but His only be 
 gotten Son who exists in the substance of His Father who 
 has manifested Him," said the old man, frowning sternly 
 and speaking as fast as he could. 
 
 "You must be a heathen and pray to a hole in the 
 ground," replied Nekhludof s driver, tucking his whip 
 into his belt and adjusting the harness of one of the horses 
 on the side. 
 
 Some one laughed. 
 
 "What, then, is your religion, grandpa?" asked an 
 elderly man who stood beside a loaded wagon near the 
 edge of the raft. 
 
 " I have no religion, because I have no faith in any one 
 
RESURRECTION 251 
 
 but myself," replied the old man, speaking just as fast* 
 with the same determination as before. 
 
 "How can you believe in yourself?" asked Nekhludof, 
 carrying on the conversation. " You might be mistaken." 
 
 "Not on your life!" replied the old man, resolutely 
 shaking his head. 
 
 "Then why is it that there are different religions?" 
 asked Nekhludof. 
 
 "Religions differ because men put their faith in other 
 men and not in themselves. When I used to pin my faith 
 on other men, I wandered about as if I were lost in the 
 Taiga! I was lost, and I was afraid that I should never 
 be able to find my way out. There are all kinds of reli 
 gions, Sectarians both Old and New, Sabbatarians, Fla 
 gellants, Popish and Popeless, the Austriaks, the Milkers, 
 and Eunudrs. Every religion praises itself. And be 
 hold, they are all crawling about in different directions 
 like blind puppies. There are many religions, but only 
 one Spirit, which is in me, in you, and in every man, and 
 this means that each man ought to believe in the Spirit 
 that is within him. Then we shall all be united, each man 
 for himself, and everybody will be agreed." The old man 
 spoke in a loud voice and kept looking around, as if he 
 wanted to be heard by as many persons as possible. 
 
 "How long have you professed this faith?" asked 
 Nekhludof. 
 
 " Me ? Oh, a long time. They have been persecuting 
 me for twenty- three years." 
 
 "In what way?" 
 
 "As Christ was persecuted. They arrest me and drag 
 me into Court, and the priests read from their books, like 
 the Scribes and Pharisees. Once they put me in the mad 
 house. But they can t do me any harm because I am a 
 free man. What is your name ? they ask. They think 
 I am going to call myself by some name, but I am not. I 
 deny everything, I have no name, no place, no country; 
 I have nothing. I am just my own self! My name? A 
 
252 RESURRECTION 
 
 man. And how old are you ? I reply, I never count 
 the years, because it can t be done. I always have existed, 
 and I always shall exist, for ever and ever. Who are 
 your father and mother? I have no father or mother 
 except God and Mother Earth. Do you acknowledge 
 the Czar ? Why shouldn t I ? He is a Czar unto him 
 self, I am a Czar unto myself. What use is there in 
 talking to you ? And I reply, I didn t ask you to talk 
 to me! That s the way they persecute me." 
 
 "And where are you going now ?" inquired Nekhludof. 
 
 "Wherever God leads me. I work, and if the work 
 gives out, I beg," concluded the old man and looked about 
 him exultantly, as the raft neared the opposite shore. 
 When it had been made fast, Nekhludof took out his 
 purse and offered the old man some coins, but the latter 
 refused to take them. "I never accept that sort of gift." 
 
 "Then you must forgive me." 
 
 "There is nothing to forgive. You ve done me no 
 harm. Food is what I accept," he said. 
 
 "No one can harm me," repeated the old man as he 
 again slung over his shoulder the bag which he had taken 
 off his back on the raft. Meanwhile Nekhludof s cart 
 had been taken from the raft and the horses reharnessed. 
 
 "I wouldn t talk to him, sir. He is just a worthless 
 tramp," said the driver to Nekhludof, when the latter, 
 having feed the ferryman, climbed again on to his cart. 
 
 XXII. 
 
 WHEN they had climbed the hill, the driver turned to 
 Nekhludof. " Where shall I take you ?" 
 
 "Which is the best hotel?" 
 
 "The Sibirsk hotel, to be sure. But Dukdv s is also 
 good." 
 
 "Then I don t care." 
 
 The driver seated himself sideways again and drove 
 faster. The town was much like all other towns. The 
 
RESURRECTION 253 
 
 same sort of houses, with green gabled roofs, the same sort 
 of cathedral, and the same shops on the main street, and 
 even the same policemen. Only the houses were mostly 
 frame buildings, and the streets were unpaved. In one 
 of these the driver stopped his troika at the entrance of the 
 hotel. But all the rooms were taken, so that Nekhliidof 
 had to drive on. The other hotel had one unoccupied 
 room, and for the first time in the course of his two months 
 journey he found himself surrounded by the comfort and 
 cleanliness to which he was accustomed. Although his 
 room was not luxurious, still after traveling in the cart and 
 putting up at the halting-stations he felt a sense of relief. 
 He was also glad to escape from the vermin which had tor 
 mented him at the halting-stations. He unpacked and 
 drove at once to a Russian bath. Then he dressed him 
 self in city fashion, put on a starched shirt, trousers some 
 what crumpled from long packing, a coat and overcoat, 
 and drove to the Governor-General s. The izvostchik who 
 had been called by the hotel porter had a well-fed Kirghiz 
 horse harnessed to a rattling vehicle. He drove Nekhlti- 
 dof to a handsome structure guarded by sentries and 
 policemen, which stood in a garden whose leafless aspens 
 and birch trees were growing among the evergreen pine 
 and fir trees. 
 
 The General was indisposed and was not receiving. 
 Still, Nekhludof asked the footman to give him his card, 
 and the latter returned with a favorable message. 
 
 "You are to come in, please." 
 
 The ante-chamber, the footman, the orderly, the stair 
 case, the hall with its shining parquet floor, all reminded 
 him of Petersburg, only it was more imposing and less well 
 kept. 
 
 The General, a man of choleric temper, with a bloated 
 face and puffy eyelids, a snub nose, projecting cheek-bones 
 and a bald head, dressed in a silk Tartar dressing-gown, 
 sat smoking a cigarette, and sipping his tea from a 
 tumbler in a silver holder. 
 
254 RESURRECTION 
 
 " Good-morning, my dear fellow. Excuse this dress 
 ing-gown, but better that, than if I had not received you 
 at all," he said, pulling up the dressing-gown over his fat, 
 wrinkled neck. "I am not feeling very well, and am 
 staying in the house. What on earth has brought you to 
 this out-of-the-way place?" 
 
 "I followed a gang of convicts among whom there is a 
 person who is dear to me," said Nekhludof, "and I have 
 come here to petition your Excellency about her and also 
 about another matter." 
 
 The General took a long whiff, a swallow of tea, extin 
 guished his cigarette in the malachite ash tray, and, fixing 
 his eyes on Nekhludof, listened attentively. He inter 
 rupted him only once to ask if he wouldn t like to 
 smoke. 
 
 The General belonged to the learned type of military 
 men, who believe it possible to combine humanitarianism 
 and liberalism with the activities of their professional life. 
 Originally a clever and kind-hearted man, he speedily 
 recognized the impossibility of such a combination, and in 
 order to avoid seeing the inconsistency that confronted 
 him he had gradually become addicted to the habit of 
 drink, so prevalent in military circles, and after indulg 
 ing in this habit for thirty-five years he had become what 
 the doctors call "a victim of alcoholism." He was liter 
 ally saturated with liquor. Now any liquor whatever 
 served to intoxicate him, but wine had become such a 
 necessity for him, he couldn t exist without it and every 
 day towards night he was fairly drunk; but he had become 
 so used to it, that he no longer reeled or talked foolishly. 
 And even if he did say something silly now and then, he 
 occupied such an important post, that even his most 
 foolish remarks were received as the utterances of wisdom. 
 It was only in the forenoon, just before the hour of Nekh 
 ludof s visit, that his mind was clear enough to understand 
 what was said to him and to give a personal illustration of the 
 proverb he was so fond of repeating, " Drunk and clever, 
 
RESURRECTION 255 
 
 good as ever." The higher authorities knew that this 
 man was a drunkard, but still he had had a better edu 
 cation than most of the other men who were available, 
 although his progress in education ceased when his fond 
 ness for drink began. He was bold, clever, and dignified, 
 and even when intoxicated he always behaved with tact. 
 Therefore he had been appointed to this responsible and 
 important post which he still occupied. 
 
 Nekhludof told him that the person in whom he was in 
 terested was a woman, that she had been unjustly con 
 demned and sentenced, and that a petition in her favor 
 had been presented to his Majesty. 
 
 "Yes," said the General, "and what next?" 
 
 "I was promised in Petersburg that the decision con 
 cerning her fate would be forwarded to me here some time 
 this month." 
 
 With his eyes still fixed on those of Nekhliidof, the 
 General extended his hand with its stumpy fingers toward 
 the table, and rang the bell without ceasing to listen and 
 puffing at his cigarette, all the while noisily clearing his 
 throat. 
 
 " I came to ask you to allow this woman to remain here 
 until I receive an answer to the petition." 
 
 A servant dressed like an orderly entered the room. 
 
 "Ask if Anna Vassilievna is up," said the General, 
 " and give us some more tea. And what next ?" he asked, 
 addressing Nekhludof. 
 
 " My second request concerns a political prisoner, who 
 is in the same gang." 
 
 "Indeed?" said the General, with a meaning nod. 
 
 " He is very ill. In fact he is dying. He will probably 
 be left here hi the hospital, and one of the women pris 
 oners asks leave to remain with him." 
 
 "Is she a kinswoman of his ?" 
 
 " No, but she is willing to marry him if she could be per 
 mitted to take care of him." 
 
 The keen eyes of the General were fixed on Nekhludof, 
 
256 RESURRECTION 
 
 as if he were trying to embarrass the latter, but he never 
 opened his lips, he only went on smoking. 
 
 When Nekhludof had finished, the General reached for 
 a book on the table and wetting his fingers began to turn 
 the pages rapidly, until he found the statute relating to 
 marriage, which he read. 
 
 "To what is she sentenced ?" he asked, looking up from 
 the book. 
 
 "To hard labor." 
 
 " In that case the position of the sick man would hardly 
 be improved." 
 
 "But " 
 
 "Wait a moment. Even if she were to marry a free 
 man, she would be obliged to serve her sentence all the 
 same. The question is, which of the two has the heavier 
 sentence, he or she?" 
 
 "They are both sentenced to hard labor." 
 
 "In that case they are quits," said the General, laugh 
 ing. "Both are served alike. He may, of course, be 
 kept here on account of his state of health, and, of course, 
 everything would be done to make him comfortable; but 
 so far as she is concerned, even though she married him, 
 she would not be allowed to remain here." 
 
 " Her Excellency is drinking her coffee," announced the 
 waiter. 
 
 The General nodded and went on. 
 
 "Still, I will think the matter over. What are their 
 names ? Write them down here, please." 
 
 NekhMdof wrote them down. 
 
 "No, I could not allow that, either," said the General, 
 when Nekhludof asked for permission to see the sick 
 man. "I wouldn t have you imagine that I suspect you, 
 but you are interested in this man, as well as in others, 
 and you have money. Here everybody and everything 
 are for sale. I have been told, Put down bribery, but how 
 can I expect to put it down, when any man will take a 
 bribe ? The lower the rank, the larger the bribe. How 
 
RESURRECTION 257 
 
 am I to watch a man who is five thousand versts away ? 
 Every official is as much a Czar in his own way as I am 
 here." And the General laughed. "Now I am quite 
 sure that you must have seen these political prisoners and 
 of course you didn t get in without bribery," he said, 
 smiling. "Isn t that so?" 
 
 "Yes, that s true." 
 
 "So far as you are concerned it is all right. You 
 wanted to see a certain political convict because you pitied 
 him, and the inspector or the officer of the convoy accepts 
 the bribe because he has a family to support and gets a 
 wholly inadequate salary. He can t help taking it. If 
 I were in his place I should do the same thing, and, so far 
 as that goes, I am quite sure that if I were you, I should 
 do just what you have done. But situated as I am, I 
 cannot allow myself to deviate from the strict letter of law, 
 just because I am a man and susceptible to human sym 
 pathy. I am a disciplinarian and have been intrusted 
 with certain responsibilities, and I must justify this trust. 
 Well, then, we seem to have threshed this matter out. 
 Now tell me what is going on in the capital?" And the 
 General talked and asked questions at the same time, evi 
 dently anxious to hear the news and to display both his 
 principles and his philanthropy. 
 
 XXIII. 
 
 "So, there we are. Where are you stopping? At 
 Duke s ? It s just as bad there as anywhere else. You 
 would better dine with us. We dine at five," said the 
 General, as Nekhludof was about to leave. " Of course 
 you speak English?" 
 
 "Yes." 
 
 "So much the better. We have an English traveler 
 here. He is studying Siberia and the exile system. We 
 expect him to dinner this evening, and you must come too. 
 
 VOL. II. 17 
 
258 RESURRECTION 
 
 We dine at five, and my wife insists on punctuality. By 
 that time I shall be able to give you an answer about the 
 woman and also about the man who is ill. It may, per 
 haps, be possible to allow some one to remain with him." 
 
 After taking leave of the General, Nekhludof, feeling 
 somewhat exhilarated and full of nervous energy, went to 
 the post-office. 
 
 The post-office occupied a low, vaulted room. Clerks 
 seated at their desks were distributing letters to the people. 
 One clerk, with his head bent sidewise, was mechanically 
 stamping the envelopes, slipping them dexterously under 
 the stamp. Nekhludof had hardly mentioned his name 
 when his large mail was at once handed him. He received 
 money, letters, and books, and the last number of 
 Vestnik Evropy. 1 After receiving his mail he sat down on 
 a wooden bench beside a soldier who was reading a book 
 while he waited, and opened his letters. One of them 
 was a registered letter in a neat envelope with a red seal. 
 He opened it, and when he saw that it was from Selenin 
 and contained another official communication, he felt the 
 blood rush to his face and his heart stood still. It was the 
 decision in Katiisha s case. What would it be ? Could 
 it possibly be a refusal? Nekhludof glanced hurriedly 
 over the contents, but the fine, rather cramped handwrit 
 ing was difficult to read. However, the answer was favor 
 able, and Nekhludof heaved a sigh of relief. 
 
 " My dear friend," wrote Selenin. " Our last conversa 
 tion left deep impressions on me. You were right in re 
 gard to Mdslova. I went over the case carefully and saw 
 that a terrible injustice had been done to her. But it 
 could only be remedied by the Committee of Petitions 
 where you entered the appeal. I succeeded in helping 
 the matter along and am now sending you a copy of the 
 pardon to the address given me by Katerina Ivanovna. 
 The original document has been sent to the place of her 
 
 1 "Messenger of Europe." 
 
RESURRECTION 259 
 
 confinement during the trial and will probably be for 
 warded at once to the Siberian Central Office. I hasten 
 to write you the good news and warmly press your hand. 
 
 " Yours, SELENIN." 
 
 The contents of the document were as follows: 
 
 "His Majesty s Chancery for Petitions. Case No. so 
 and so. Department such and such. Such and such a 
 date and year. By order of the Chief of His Majesty s 
 Chancery, citizen Katerina Maslova is hereby informed 
 that in consequence of her humble petition His Majesty 
 graciously condescends to grant her request and hereby 
 graciously orders that her sentence to hard labor be com 
 muted to exile to some less remote part of Siberia." 
 
 It was indeed joyful and important news. Everything 
 had resulted as satisfactorily as Nekhludof could have de 
 sired for Katiisha as well as for himself. It was true, of 
 course, that the change presented new perplexities regard 
 ing his own relations towards her. While she was a con 
 vict, the marriage he had offered her was fictitious and 
 would serve no purpose except possibly to alleviate her 
 situation. But now there was nothing to prevent them 
 from living together, and for this Nekhludof was unpre 
 pared. And then how would it be with her relations to 
 Simonson ? What did those words she had spoken yester 
 day really mean? And supposing she were to marry 
 Simonson, would that be a good thing for her or a bad 
 one ? He could not possibly disentangle all these prob 
 lems, so he very sensibly ceased to dwell upon them. 
 "Sometime all perplexing difficulties will be made clear," 
 he thought to himself. "Now I must try to see her as 
 soon as possible and tell her the glad news and set her 
 free." He thought that the copy he had in his hands 
 would suffice for this purpose; so when he stepped out of 
 the post-office he told his izvostchik to drive to the prison. 
 
260 RESURRECTION 
 
 Although the General had not given him a permit to 
 visit the prison that morning, Nekhludof knew from 
 past experience that what is sometimes refused by the 
 higher authorities, can often be obtained from the sub 
 ordinates, and decided that he would at all events make an 
 attempt to visit the prison, that he might tell Katusha the 
 glad news and perhaps secure her release; and at the same 
 time he could make inquiries about Kryltzdf and tell him 
 and Mrya Pvlovna what the General had said. 
 
 The Inspector of the prison was a tall, stout, and digni 
 fied-looking man with a mustache and side-whiskers that 
 curved around the corners of his mouth. His manner was 
 stern, and he at once informed Nekhludof that no out 
 siders could be admitted without a special order from his 
 chief. To Nekhliidof s remonstrance and the assertion 
 that he had often been admitted even in the capital, the 
 Inspector replied: 
 
 "That may be so, but I shall not allow it." 
 
 His tone seemed to imply : " You gentlemen who live in 
 the metropolis think that you can surprise and impress 
 us. But even if we do live in Eastern Siberia, we know 
 the rules and regulations and we can teach you a thing 
 or two !" Even the copy of the document forwarded from 
 His Majesty s Chancery made no impression on the In 
 spector and he positively refused to admit Nekhliidof in 
 side the prison walls. In answer to Nekhludof s some 
 what ingenuous supposition that Maslova could be set 
 free on the strength of this copy, he only smiled disdain 
 fully and explained that no one could be set free without 
 an order from his immediate chief. All that he would 
 promise was to inform M&slova that she had been par 
 doned and that he would not detain her one hour after he 
 had received a communication to that effect from his 
 immediate superior. 
 
 He likewise refused to give any news concerning 
 KryltzoTs state of health, saying that it would not be 
 possible for him to say if there were a convict of that name 
 
RESURRECTION 261 
 
 in the prison. And so, having been disappointed in all his 
 expectations, Nekhliidof returned to his izvdstchik and 
 drove back to his hotel. 
 
 The Inspector s severity was chiefly due to the fact that 
 typhoid fever had broken out in the overcrowded prison. 
 The iwdstchik who drove Nekhludof told him on the way 
 that a great many persons were dying in this prison; 
 some sort of a disease had attacked them and twenty con 
 victs would often be buried in one day. 
 
 XXIV. 
 
 ALTHOUGH Nekhliidof had failed in his attempts to get 
 inside the prison walls, so far from losing courage he 
 drove to the office of the Governor to inquire whether the 
 order for Maslova s pardon had been received there. But 
 as no such paper had arrived, Nekhludof on his return to 
 the hotel made haste to write to Seldnin and to his own 
 counsel. When both letters were written, he looked at his 
 watch. It was already time to go to dinner. On his way 
 he was again worried about Katusha. How would she 
 receive the news of her pardon. Where would she settle ? 
 How could he live with her ? What about Simonson ? 
 What are the relations between them ? He thought of the 
 change that had come over her, and then he recalled her 
 past life. " That should be forgotten, blotted out forever/* 
 he exclaimed; and again he strove to change the current of 
 his thoughts. " I shall know what to do when the time 
 comes," he said to himself and began to arrange in his 
 mind what he was going to say to the General. 
 
 The dinner at the General s house, with all the luxurious 
 appointments belonging to the upper class, as well as to 
 the important bureaucrats, seemed to Nekhliidof after his 
 numerous privations, not only of the comforts but of the 
 actual necessities of life, extremely enjoyable. The host 
 ess, a grande dame of the old school, formerly a maid of 
 
262 RESURRECTION 
 
 honor at the Court of Nicholas I, spoke French "naturally" 
 and Russian "unnaturally." She held herself erect, and 
 whenever she made a gesture she never lifted her elbows 
 from her waist. She was calm, and her attitude towards 
 her husband expressed a certain compassionate deference. 
 Towards her guests she was gracious and attentive, though 
 with certain reserves, according to their social status. She 
 received Nekhludof like one of her own set, with that unde 
 fined, imperceptible flattery that reminded him of his 
 virtues and gratified his vanity. She made him understand 
 that she was aware of the honorable purpose which had 
 brought him to Siberia and that she considered him an 
 unusual character. This delicate flattery, as well as the 
 refinement and luxury about him, contributed to Nekhlu 
 dof s enjoyment of his well-cooked food and the pleasure 
 of associating with well-bred men and women of his own 
 class. It seemed as though all he had lived through, 
 during these last months, had been only a dream from 
 which he had just awakened. 
 
 Besides the General s daughter, her husband, and the 
 aide-de-camp, who were a part of the household, there were 
 other guests: an Englishman, a merchant interested in 
 gold mines, and the Governor of a distant Siberian city. 
 They all made an agreeable impression on Nekhludof. 
 
 The rosy-cheeked, healthy-looking Englishman spoke 
 very poor French but had excellent command of his own 
 language, and used it like an orator. He was an inter 
 esting man who had traveled widely and could talk in an 
 entertaining way of America, India, Japan, and Siberia. 
 
 The young gold merchant, the son of a peasant, wore 
 a swallow-tail coat made in London, and diamond studs. 
 He possessed an extensive library, was a philanthropist, 
 and sympathized with liberal European ideas. Nekhlu 
 dof was particularly pleased with him because he repre 
 sented a new and attractive type of the cultured European 
 grafted on the Russian peasant stock. The Governor 
 of the remote Siberian city was that same Department 
 
RESURRECTION 263 
 
 Director about whom there had been so much talk in 
 Petersburg when Nekhludof was there. He was a rather 
 stout gentleman with soft, blue eyes, a pleasant smile, 
 thin, curling hair, white, well-kept hands adorned with 
 rings, and very short legs. The host had a sincere respect 
 for this guest of his, because in the venal world to which 
 he was accustomed, he was the only man who refused to 
 take a bribe. The hostess, who was very fond of music 
 and a good musician herself, liked him because he played 
 well and could play duets with her. Nekhludof was in 
 such a happy frame of mind that to-day even this man 
 was not disagreeable to him. 
 
 The jolly, lively aide-de-camp, with his shaven bluish 
 chin, who was always offering his services, was so good- 
 natured that nobody could dislike him. But Nekhludof 
 was greatly pleased with that charming couple, the Gen 
 eral s daughter and her husband. She was a plain, simple 
 young lady, entirely absorbed in her two children. The 
 marriage had been a love-match, and had taken place only 
 after a long struggle with her parents. He was a "can 
 didate" of the Moscow University, a man of brains and in 
 the Government service. He was interested in statistics, 
 particularly in the aboriginal tribes, of whom he had made 
 a study, for he liked them and hoped to save them from 
 extinction. Not only were all the guests gracious and 
 amiable to Nekhludof, but they evidently enjoyed him 
 as an original and interesting personality. The Gen 
 eral, who came in to dinner in an undress uniform with 
 the white cross, greeted Nekhludof like an old friend and 
 invited the guests to partake of the zakouska and the 
 vddka. He asked Nekhludof what he had been doing all 
 the afternoon after he left him, and Nekhludof told him 
 about going to the post-office and receiving a letter in 
 forming him of the pardon that had been granted to the 
 person of whom he had spoken to him in the morning. 
 Now he was going to ask the General for a permit to 
 visit the jail. The latter, evidently displeased that busi- 
 
264 RESURRECTION 
 
 ness should have been introduced as a dinner-table topic, 
 frowned but made no reply. 
 
 " Will you take some vddka?" he said in French to the 
 Englishman, as he went up to the table with the zakotiska. 
 
 The Englishman, after drinking a wineglassful, said 
 that he had visited the factory and the cathedral that 
 morning, but would like very much to see the great Trans 
 portation Prison. 
 
 "So much the better; then you two can go together," 
 said the General, turning to Nekhludof. " Write them a 
 permit," he said, turning to the aide-de-camp. 
 
 "What hour would suit you?" Nekhludof asked the 
 Englishman. 
 
 "I always prefer to visit jails at night. Everybody is 
 in then, and there is no chance for preparation, so one 
 sees things as they really are," replied the Englishman. 
 
 "Ah, he wants to see it in all its glory! Let him, let 
 him! When I wrote about it they paid no attention to 
 me. Now let them find out about it from the foreign 
 press," said the General and took his seat at the dinner- 
 table, where the hostess was seating the guests. Nekhlu 
 dof sat between the hostess and the Englishman. On 
 the opposite side of the table sat the General s daughter 
 and the ex-director. 
 
 At the table the conversation was of a varied character. 
 The Englishman described conditions in India, whence 
 he had just returned. The General spoke in terms of 
 reprobation of the Tonquin expedition, and the universal 
 bribery and rascality in Siberia. None of these subjects 
 interested Nekhludof. 
 
 But in the drawing-room, after dinner, when the coffee 
 was brought in, an interesting conversation was started 
 between the hostess, the Englishman, and himself about 
 Gladstone, in which Nekhludof had, as he believed, made 
 many clever remarks which had been noticed by his inter 
 locutors. And after the good dinner, the wine, and the 
 coffee, sitting in a soft armchair, surrounded by affable, 
 
RESURRECTION 265 
 
 well-bred people, Nekhludof felt more and more con 
 tented. When the hostess and the ex-director at the re 
 quest of the Englishman seated themselves at the piano 
 and played Beethoven s Fifth Symphony, which they had 
 carefully practiced together, Nekhludof felt as if he were 
 realizing for the first time in his life what a good man he 
 was. It was a fine-toned grand piano, and the execution 
 of the Symphony was excellent, at least Nekhludof 
 thought so, for he knew and loved, that symphony. As 
 he listened to the beautiful Andante, he felt a tickling in 
 his nose from suppressed tears of admiration for himself 
 and his own virtues. Thanking his hostess for the great 
 pleasure, from which he had so long been debarred, he 
 was about to take his leave when the daughter of the 
 hostess walked up to him and, blushing but with a deter 
 mined look, said: 
 
 " You were asking about my children. Would you like 
 to see them ?" 
 
 " She thinks every one wants to see her children," said 
 her mother, smiling at her daughter s charming artless- 
 ness. "Perhaps the Prince may not care for children." 
 
 " But I certainly do, and am deeply interested," replied 
 Nekhludof, touched by this absorbing mother love with its 
 craving for sympathy. "Please let me see them." 
 
 "So you are taking the Prince to see the babies?" 
 shouted the General from the card-table, where he sat 
 playing cards with the merchant, his son-in-law, and the 
 aide-de-camp. " Go pay your tribute." 
 
 The young woman, evidently quite excited at the 
 thought that her children were to be displayed to a stranger, 
 walked swiftly ahead of Nekhludof, leading the way into 
 the inner apartments. In the high-studded room, with its 
 white wall-paper and lighted by a small lamp with a dark 
 shade over it, were two cribs, and between them dressed 
 in a long white cape sat the nurse ; she had a good-natured 
 face and the high cheek-bones of a Siberian. She rose 
 and bowed. 
 
266 RESURRECTION 
 
 "That s my Kdtya," said the mother, rearranging a 
 blue bedspread, crocheted in stripes, from beneath which 
 one dainty white foot was peeking. " Isn t she a perfect 
 darling? She is just two years old." 
 
 " Charming." 
 
 " And this is Vassiuk, as grandfather calls him. Quite 
 a different type. A Siberian, don t you think so ?" 
 
 " A fine fellow," said Nekhludof, as he stooped to look 
 at the chubby youngster, lying flat on his stomach, fast 
 asleep. 
 
 "Do you really think so?" asked the mother, with a 
 significant smile. 
 
 Nekhludof recalled the chains, the shaven heads, the 
 blows, the debauchery, the dying Kryltzof, Katusha and 
 all her past, and he felt envious, for he, too, longed for 
 just such joy as this, pure and refined as it seemed to him 
 now. 
 
 Nekhludof praised the children over and over again, till 
 even the eager mother, drinking in his words, felt her heart 
 swell with pride. When he followed her back into the 
 drawing-room, he found the Englishman already waiting 
 for him that they might drive together to the jail as they 
 had agreed to do. Taking a final leave of their hosts, old 
 and young, Nekhludof and the Englishman went out on 
 the porch of the General s residence. The weather had 
 changed. It was snowing in thick, large flakes and the 
 snow had already covered the streets, the roofs, the trees 
 in the garden, the entrance, the horse s back, and the top 
 of the cab. The Englishman had his own carriage, and 
 after directing his coachman to go to the jail, Nekhludof 
 took his cab, and with an oppressive sense of perform 
 ing an unpleasant duty, followed him along the snowy 
 road, over which the wheels revolved without noise but 
 not without difficulty. 
 
RESURRECTION 267 
 
 XXV. 
 
 IN spite of the white mantle that now covered the walls, 
 the porch, and the roof of the jail, in spite of its brightly 
 lighted windows, the sentinels, and the lantern at the 
 gate, it looked to Nekhludof even more gloomy than it had 
 looked in the morning by daylight. 
 
 The imposing Inspector came out to the gate, and after 
 reading the permit given to Nekhludof and the English 
 man, shrugged his broad shoulders in surprise; but obey 
 ing the order he invited the visitors to follow him. He es 
 corted them first through the yard to a door on the right, 
 and then they mounted the stairs that led into the office. 
 Inviting them to take seats he asked them what he could 
 do for them, and when Nekhludof expressed a wish to see 
 Maslova, he sent a warden to fetch her; then he prepared 
 himself to answer the questions which the Englishman, 
 with the aid of Nekhludof as an interpreter, began to ask 
 him : " How many persons was this jail meant to hold ? 
 How many are here now ? How many men, women, and 
 children ? How many are sentenced to hard labor, how 
 many are exiles, and how many followed them of their own 
 free will ? How many are sick ?" 
 
 Nekhludof translated the questions of the Englishman 
 and the replies of the Inspector, hardly conscious of their 
 significance, so agitated was he by the expectation of the 
 impending interview. When, in the middle of a sentence 
 which he was translating for the Englishman, he heard 
 approaching footsteps and saw the door of the office open, 
 and when, as had happened many times before, the warden 
 came in followed by Katusha in her prison garb, her head 
 tied up in a kerchief, he felt a sinking sensation. 
 
 " I want to live. I want a family, children of my own, 
 and to live like other men," flashed across his mind, just 
 as with a quick step and downcast eyes Maslova came into 
 the room. 
 
*68 RESURRECTION 
 
 As he rose and took a few steps towards her, he saw that 
 her face was stern and unfriendly. It was the expression 
 he remembered when she had reproached him. She 
 raised and lowered her eyes and turned pale, and her 
 fingers nervously twisted the edge of the jacket. 
 
 "Have you been told that your pardon has been 
 granted?" 
 
 "Yes, the Inspector told me about it." 
 
 "So when the document arrives you will be able to 
 settle where you like. We shall think it over " 
 
 She interrupted him hastily. 
 
 "There is nothing to think over; I shall follow Vladimir 
 Vassflievitch wherever he chooses to go." 
 
 In spite of her excitement she spoke quickly and dis 
 tinctly, as though she had learned a lesson, and looked di 
 rectly into Nekhliidof s eyes. 
 
 "Indeed?" said Nekhliidof. 
 
 "Well, Dmitri Ivdnovitch, if he wants me to live with 
 him " she paused and corrected herself, "wants me 
 to be with him I ought to consider myself very lucky. 
 What more could I expect- ?" 
 
 " One of two things, either she loves Simonson and has 
 never appreciated the sacrifice which I imagined I was 
 making for her sake, or she continues to love me even 
 while she refuses me and burns her ships by uniting her 
 lot with Simonson s," thought Nekhliidof. He felt 
 ashamed of himself and it made him blush. 
 
 " Of course, if you love him," he said. 
 
 "What s the odds whether I do or not? I am past 
 that sort of thing. And, besides, Vladimir Ivdnovitch 
 is a different kind of man." 
 
 "Yes, of course," began Nekhludof, "he is a remarkable 
 man, and I think " She interrupted him again as 
 though she feared lest he might say too much, or that she 
 would not have a chance to say everything she had in 
 tended to say. 
 
 " You must forgive me, Dmitri Ivdnovitch, if I am not 
 
RESURRECTION 269 
 
 doing what you wish me to do," she said, looking into his 
 eyes with that mysterious squinting look of hers. " This 
 seems to be the best way out of it. You have your own 
 life to live." 
 
 She was only repeating what he had just been saying to 
 himself, but now he felt quite differently. 
 
 " I never expected this," he said. 
 
 "What good does it do for you to live here and suffer? 
 You have suffered enough already." 
 
 " I have not suffered. I have been happy and I want to 
 go on serving you." 
 
 " We need nothing," she said, and looked up at Nekhlti- 
 dof. "You have already done a great deal for me. If 
 it hadn t been for you " she was about to say something 
 more, but her voice quivered. 
 
 "You are the last person to give thanks to me," said 
 Nekhliidof. 
 
 " What s the use for us to square accounts ? God will 
 do that for us," she said, and her black eyes shone with the 
 tears that rushed into them. 
 
 " What a good woman you are!" he exclaimed. 
 
 " I ? A good woman !" she answered through her tears, 
 and a pitiful smile lighted up her face. 
 
 "Are you ready?" asked the Englishman. 
 
 "In a moment," said Nekhiiidof, and asked her about 
 Kryltzdf. 
 
 She became calm and quickly told what she knew. 
 Rryltz6f s journey had weakened him and he had been 
 placed in the hospital at once. Marya Pavlovna was very 
 anxious and had asked to be allowed to stay with him as a 
 hospital nurse, but was refused. 
 
 " May I go now ?" she asked, noticing that the English 
 man was waiting. 
 
 "I will not say good-by. I will see you again," said 
 Nekhliidof, holding out his hand. 
 
 "Forgive me," she said in a whisper. Their eyes met, 
 and by her peculiar squinting look, her pathetic smile, and 
 
370 RESURRECTION 
 
 the tone of her voice in which she said, not " Good-by " 
 but "Forgive me," Nekhliidof understood that the second 
 of his two suppositions was the real cause of her decision, 
 that she loved him, and knew that by uniting their lives 
 she would ruin his; therefore she released him by re 
 maining with Simonson and was now rejoicing that she 
 had accomplished her purpose and yet suffering because 
 she had to part with him. 
 
 She pressed his hand and, quickly turning, left the 
 room. Nekhliidof was now ready to go, but glancing at 
 the Englishman he saw him still writing in his note -book. 
 Not wishing to disturb him, Nekhliidof took a seat on the 
 wooden settle behind the wall and a great weariness came 
 over him. It was not the weariness one feels after a sleep 
 less night of travel or excitement, he was simply tired of 
 life. He leaned on the back of the seat, closed his eyes, 
 and at once fell into a deep, heavy slumber. 
 
 " Would you also like to see the prisoners cells ?" asked 
 the Inspector. 
 
 Nekhliidof awoke and was surprised to find himself 
 there. The Englishman had finished his minutes and 
 was ready to visit the cells. Nekhltidof, weary and in 
 different, followed him. 
 
 XXVI. 
 
 HAVING passed the ante-room and an extremely mal 
 odorous corridor which served also as an outhouse, the 
 Inspector, the Englishman, and Nekhliidof, escorted by 
 wardens, entered the first cell, that of the prisoners who 
 were sentenced to hard labor. Here all were already ly 
 ing in their bunks, which were arranged in the middle of 
 the room. There were about seventy men. They slept 
 head to head and side by side. When the visitors entered 
 all jumped up and, clanking their chains, stood beside 
 their bunks, their half-shaven heads shining in the light. 
 Only two remained lying in their bunks. One was a 
 
RESURRECTION 271 
 
 young man with a flushed face, evidently feverish, the 
 other an old man who groaned incessantly. 
 
 The Englishman asked how long the young man had 
 been ill, and was told by the Inspector that he had been 
 taken ill that morning, but that the old fellow had had 
 stomach trouble for some time; there was no room for him 
 in the hospital, he said, as that was already overcrowded. 
 The Englishman shook his head disapprovingly and said 
 that he would like to speak a few words to these men, and 
 asked Nekhludof to translate for him. It appeared that 
 the Englishman had two objects in view to describe 
 the prisons and places of exile in Siberia and to preach Sal 
 vation through Faith and Redemption. 
 
 " Tell them that Christ loves and pities them. If they 
 believe this they will be saved." While he was talking, all 
 the prisoners stood beside their bunks with their arms at 
 their sides. "Tell them that it is all in this book," he 
 went on. " Can any of them read ?" 
 
 There were over twenty who could read. The English 
 man took out of his bag a few bound copies of the New 
 Testament, and several strong, muscular hands with 
 blackened finger nails were stretched forth from under 
 the sleeves of their coarse shirts, struggling to reach the 
 books. He left two Testaments in this room and went 
 into the next. 
 
 The same condition of things prevailed there, the 
 same close atmosphere and stench. As elsewhere, an 
 ikon was hung between the two windows and the tub 
 stood on the left hand of the door; the prisoners were 
 packed as closely side by side; they also sprang up and 
 stood motionless; here also three men remained lying 
 down. Two of them made an effort to rise, but sat down 
 on the edge of their bunks, and one did not even turn his 
 head to look at the newcomers. These men also were ill. 
 The Englishman made the same remarks he had made in 
 the other cell and left the two Testaments. 
 
 Four men were ill in the third cell. The Englishman 
 
272 
 
 RESURRECTION 
 
 asked why the sick men were not all put together, and 
 was told that they did not wish it themselves. Their dis 
 eases were not contagious and the doctor s assistant 
 treated them and took care of them. 
 
 A voice was heard to say, " He has not been here for 
 two weeks." 
 
 The Inspector made no reply but led the visitors into 
 the next cell. Once more the doors were thrown open and 
 all rose in silence, and again the Englishman distributed 
 the Testaments. It was the same in the fifth and sixth 
 cells, on the right and on the left of the corridor. 
 
 Then they went into the cells of the exiles, from the ex 
 iles to those sentenced by the Commune, and from there 
 to those who followed of their own accord. It was the 
 same everywhere. Cold, hungry, idle, diseased, and 
 humiliated men under lock and key were exhibited like 
 wild beasts. 
 
 Having distributed the regulation number of Testa 
 ments, the Englishman had no more to give and nothing 
 more to say. The distressing sights and the stifling air 
 had diminished even his ardor, and he only said "All 
 right" to the Inspector s explanation about the prisoners 
 in each cell. 
 
 Nekhliidof walked on as if in a dream, lacking the en 
 ergy to go away, and still in the same hopeless state of 
 weariness and dejection. 
 
 XXVII. 
 
 IN one of the cells, among the exiles, Nekhliidof recog 
 nized to his surprise the strange old man he had met at 
 the ferry. Shriveled and ragged, with nothing but a dirty, 
 tattered, ash -colored shirt on his back and trousers of the 
 same color, bare-footed, he sat on the floor beside his bunk 
 and looked inquiringly at the newcomers. His emaciated 
 body, visible through the rents of his shirt, looked feeble 
 and miserable, but the expression of his face was even 
 
RESURRECTION 273 
 
 more animated and self-centered than it had been when he 
 was on the raft. All the convicts jumped up just as they 
 did in the other cells and stood at "attention" when the 
 Inspector came in. The old man alone remained seated. 
 His eyes sparkled and he frowned ominously. 
 
 "Up with you!" cried the Inspector. 
 
 The old man never stirred and only smiled disdainfully. 
 
 "Thy servants are standing before thee. The seal 
 of " muttered the old man, pointing to the forehead of 
 the Inspector. 
 
 "What " roared the Inspector threateningly, and 
 moved towards him. 
 
 " I know this man," Nekhliidof made haste to say to the 
 Inspector. "What is he locked up for?" 
 
 " The police sent him because he had no passport. We 
 ask them to keep them, but they go on sending them," re 
 plied the Inspector, looking angrily at the old man from 
 the corner of his eyes. 
 
 " I see that you also belong to the Army of Antichrist," 
 said the old man, addressing Nekhludof. 
 
 "No, I am only a visitor," replied Nekhliidof. 
 
 "Then you have come to take a look at the way Anti 
 christ tortures people ? Take your fill of it. He s got 
 them locked up in a cage, a whole army of them. They 
 ought to be earning their bread in the sweat of their brows 
 and he has locked them up like swine and feeds them in 
 their idleness until they become like beasts." 
 
 "What is he saying?" asked the Englishman. 
 
 Nekhliidof told him that the old man was blaming the 
 Inspector for keeping men hi prison. 
 
 "Ask him what he thinks ought to be done with men 
 who refuse to obey the law," said the Englishman. 
 
 Nekhliidof translated the question. 
 
 The old man grinned, showing his teeth. 
 
 "The law!" he repeated contemptuously. "He has 
 robbed everybody, stolen all the land, and all the property 
 that belonged to other men he has taken for himself, 
 
 VOL. II. J 8 
 
274 RESURRECTION 
 
 drowned all who opposed him, and then written laws for 
 bidding men to rob or to kill. He should have made the 
 laws first." 
 
 Nekhliidof translated. The Englishman smiled. 
 "But ask him what ought to be done with thieves and 
 murderers now?" 
 
 Again Nekhludof interpreted the question. The old 
 man frowned in displeasure. 
 
 "You tell him to take off the seal of Antichrist from 
 himself, then there will be no thieves nor murderers. 
 Just tell him that." 
 
 "He is crazy," said the Englishman, when Nekhludof 
 translated to him the old man s words, and shrugging his 
 shoulders he turned and went out. 
 
 " Just attend to yourself; let them alone. Every man is 
 his own master. The Lord knows who is to be punished 
 and who is to be forgiven, we are ignorant," said the old 
 man. " Be your own master and you will need no other. 
 Go on, go on," he said to Nekhludof with an angry frown 
 and sparkling eyes. "You ve seen now how the servants 
 of Antichrist feed the lice with the bodies of men. Go 
 along, I say." 
 
 When Nekhludof stepped into the entry the English 
 man and the Inspector stood beside the open door of an 
 empty cell and the former was asking about the use to 
 which it was put. The Inspector explained that it was 
 the morgue. " Oh !" said the Englishman, when Nekhlu 
 dof had translated the Inspector s reply, and he expressed 
 a wish to go in. 
 
 It was an ordinary small cell. A tiny lamp was nailed 
 to the wall and feebly illuminated from a corner the con 
 tents of the cell, a few sacks, and logs of wood, and on 
 the bunks to the right four corpses. The first was clothed 
 in a coarse linen shirt and a pair of trousers. It was that 
 of a large man with a small pointed beard and with his 
 head half shaven. The body had already stiffened; the 
 bluish hands had evidently been crossed on the breast, but 
 
RESURRECTION 275 
 
 were now unclasped; the feet also had separated and were 
 sticking out in different directions. Beside him was the 
 body of an old woman in a white skirt with a small, 
 shriveled, yellow face, a sharp nose and a thin, short 
 braid of hair. Then came the body of a man clothed in 
 something purple. The color seemed familiar to Nekhlii- 
 dof. He went nearer and looked at it. A short, thin, 
 pointed beard turned upward, a firm, handsome nose, a 
 high, white forehead, thin, curling hair. . . . He recog 
 nized all these familiar features and could not believe his 
 eyes. It was but yesterday that he had seen that counte 
 nance, excited, angry, and suffering. Now it was placid, 
 beautiful, and awe-inspiring. Yes, it was Kryltz6f, or at 
 least the remnant of his material existence. " Why had he 
 suffered ? Why had he lived ? I wonder if he knows all 
 about it now?" thought Nekhludof, but he heard no an 
 swer to his questions, nothing but the silence of death 
 . . . and he began to feel faint. Without bidding the 
 Englishman good-by, he asked the Inspector to take him 
 into the yard, and feeling the need of being alone, to think 
 over all he had seen and heard that evening, he drove 
 back to his hotel. 
 
 XXVIII. 
 
 NEKHLUDOF did not go to bed, but paced up and down 
 his room. His affair with Katusha had come to an end. 
 She no longer needed him and that made him feel not only 
 melancholy, but a great deal mortified. But the cause 
 of his present distress was a far more serious and impor 
 tant matter. The business in which he had embarked 
 was not only unfinished but it troubled him more than ever 
 and required all his energy. The terrible wrongs which he 
 had witnessed during this period, all that had happened 
 in that awful prison, particularly the sights he had seen 
 to-day, the cruelty that had done to death the beloved 
 Kryltzdf, was triumphant and reigned supreme, and he 
 saw neither the opportunity nor the means of overcoming 
 
276 RESURRECTION 
 
 it. In imagination he beheld these hundreds and thou 
 sands of degraded men, who were locked up in a foul at 
 mosphere by generals, prosecuting attorneys, and inspec 
 tors, who were perfectly indifferent to their sufferings; he 
 saw the old man who had denounced them and whom they 
 called insane, and then among the bodies of the dead, the 
 waxen face of Kryltzof, who had left this world while his 
 heart was filled with bitterness and wrath. And the same 
 old question he had so often asked himself, "Am I the 
 madman, or have the authorities at whose bidding all 
 these iniquitous dealings are visited upon the victims lost 
 then- reason?" arose in his mind with renewed force and 
 demanded an answer. 
 
 Weary in mind and in body, he seated himself on the 
 sofa in front of the table lighted by the lamp and mechan 
 ically opened the Testament which the Englishman had 
 given him. He had thrown it on the table, when he was 
 searching for something in his pockets. "They tell us 
 that the solution of all the mysteries of life may be found 
 in this book," he thought, whereupon he opened it and 
 proceeded to read: 
 
 AT the same time came the disciples unto Jesus, saying, Who is 
 the greatest in the kingdom of heaven ? 
 
 a And Jesus called a little child unto him, and set him in the 
 midst of them, 
 
 3 And said, Verily I say unto you, Except ye be converted, and 
 become as little children, ye shall not enter into the kingdom of 
 heaven. 
 
 4 Whosoever therefore shall humble himself as this little child, 
 the same is greatest in the kingdom of heaven. 
 
 "Yes, that is true," he thought, remembering his own 
 experience, how calm and peaceful he had always felt 
 after he had humbled himself. 
 
 5 And whoso shall receive one such little child in my name re- 
 ceiveth me. 
 
 6 But whoso shall offend one of these little ones which believe in 
 me, it were better for him that a mill-stone were hanged about his 
 neck, and that he were drowned in the depths of the sea. 
 
RESURRECTION 277 
 
 "What can that mean, I wonder? Whosoever shall 
 receive ? And where is he to receive ? And what does 
 in my name mean?" he asked himself, feeling that 
 these words had no significance for him; and wRy "the 
 millstone around his neck" and " the depths of the sea" ? 
 No, he never could fathom that. It all seemed obscure to 
 him. He recalled now, how many times in his life he had 
 begun to read the Gospels and every time the obscurity of 
 the parables discouraged him. Then he read the seventh, 
 eighth, ninth, and tenth verses concerning offenses, and 
 that they are sure to come into the world, of punishment 
 by the casting of men into hell-fire where their bodies will 
 be consumed; and about the angels of these little ones, 
 who behold the face of the Heavenly Father. "I am 
 sorry that it is not more intelligible," he thought, "and 
 yet one feels that it is good." 
 
 1 1 For the Son of man is come to save that which was lost. 
 
 12 How think ye? if a man have an hundred sheep, and one of 
 them be gone astray, doth he not leave the ninety and nine, and 
 goeth into the mountains, and seeketh that which is gone astray ? 
 
 13 And if so be that he find it, verily I say unto you, he rejoiceth 
 more of that sheep, than of the ninety and nine which went not 
 astray. 
 
 14 Even so it is not the will of your Father which is in heaven, 
 that one of these little ones should perish. 
 
 "No, it is not the will of the Father that they should 
 perish, and yet they do perish by the hundreds and 
 thousands. And there is no hope of saving them," he 
 thought. 
 
 21 K Then came Peter to him, and said, Lord, how oft shall my 
 brother sin against me, and I forgive him ? till seven times ? 
 
 22 Jesus saith unto him, I say not unto thee, Until seven times: 
 but, Until seventy times seven. 
 
 23 Therefore is the kingdom of heaven likened unto a certain 
 king, which would take account of his servants. 
 
 24 And when he had begun to reckon, one was brought unto him, 
 which owed him ten thousand talents. 
 
 25 But forasmuch as he had not to pay, his lord commanded bin* 
 
278 RESURRECTION 
 
 to be sold, and his wife, and children* and all that he had, and pay- 
 ment to be made. 
 
 26 The servant therefore fell down, and worshipped him, saying, 
 Lord/haye^patience with me, and I will pay thee all. 
 
 27 The* ffre lord of that servant was moved with compassion, 
 and loosed him, and forgave him the debt. 
 
 28 But the same servant went out, and found one of his fellow- 
 servants, which owed him an hundred pence: and he laid hands on 
 him, and took him by the throat, saying, Pay me that thou owest. 
 
 29 And his fellow-servant fell down at his feet, and besought him, 
 saying, Have patience with me, and I will pay thee all. 
 
 30 And he would not: but went and cast him into prison, till he 
 should pay the debt. 
 
 31 So when his fellow-servants saw what was done, they were 
 very sorry, and came and told unto their lord all that was done. 
 
 32 Then his lord, after that he had called him, said unto him, O 
 thou wicked servant, I forgave thee all that debt, because thou 
 desiredst me: 
 
 33 Shouldest not thou also have had compassion on thy fellow- 
 servant, even as I had pity on thee? 
 
 "But can that be all?" he exclaimed, after reading 
 those words. And an inner voice replied, " Yes, that is 
 all." 
 
 Then something happened to Nekhliidof that often does 
 happen to men who are trying to live a spiritual life. The 
 thought that at first had appeared so strange, so paradoxi 
 cal, even laughable, as it was more and more frequently 
 confirmed in life, now suddenly arose before him as an in 
 disputable truth. Now he found it easy to understand 
 that the only sure means of salvation from the terrible 
 wrongs which mankind endures is for every man to 
 acknowledge himself a sinner before God, and therefore 
 incapable of punishing or correcting other men. It had 
 become clear to him now that the terrible wrongs which 
 he had witnessed in the jails and halting-stations, and the 
 calm assurance of those who had committed them, had 
 originated in an attempt to perform an impossible work; 
 being wicked themselves they proposed to correct other 
 wicked men. Vicious men undertook to punish other 
 men equally vicious and expected to accomplish this by 
 
RESURRECTION 279 
 
 mechanical means. But fHlthis had resulted in nothing, 
 except that needy and greedy men, having made a pro 
 fession of punishment and correction, had not only be 
 come more corrupt than their victims, but had even taught 
 the latter to be worse than they were before. Now he 
 knew the origin of all the horrors he had witnessed and he 
 also knew where to find the remedy: In the answer 
 given by Christ to Peter to forgive over and over again 
 everybody and forever, never to grow weary in forgiving, 
 for there are no men living who do not need forgiveness, 
 and therefore there are no men who are fit to correct or 
 punish others. 
 
 "Can it possibly be so simple?" said Nekhludof to 
 himself, and yet he felt sure that the only reason why 
 all this had seemed so strange to him at first was because 
 he had always lived under the influence of the opposite 
 line of argument, but now he realized that this present 
 ment offered not only a theoretical but a practical solution 
 of the question. The eternal difficulty as to what shall be 
 done with evil-doers no longer perplexed him. If it had 
 ever been shown that punishment improves the criminal 
 and diminished crime, there might be some sense in discuss 
 ing the subject. But when the contrary has been proved, 
 and when it has become evident that it is beyond the 
 power of one class of men to correct another class, then 
 the only rational solution would appear to be, let men 
 abandon the attempt to control their fellow-beings, for it is 
 not only useless, but is harmful. For many centuries 
 criminals have been executed, but have they decreased in 
 numbers? Not at all; so far from diminishing, their 
 numbers have been greatly increased by the addition of 
 those who have been demoralized by punishments, as 
 well as by the criminal judges, prosecuting attorneys, 
 magistrates, and jailers who judge and punish men. 
 Now Nekhliidof understood that society and order existed 
 in general, not because of the influence of these legalized 
 criminals, who judge and punish other men, but because 
 
28o RESURRECTION 
 
 in spite of all their depravity there are still men who really 
 love and pity each other. 
 
 Hoping to find a confirmation of this belief, NekhMdof 
 began to read the Gospels from the beginning. After read 
 ing the Sermon on the Mount, which always touched him 
 deeply, he saw to-day for the first time not only those 
 beautiful abstract thoughts which mostly demand ex 
 aggerated and impossible things, but clear, simple, and 
 practical commandments, which if obeyed, would speedily 
 establish a new order of things in the social life of human 
 ity. Obedience to these commands is entirely possible, 
 and would speedily exclude, not only all the violence that 
 so revolted Nekhludof, but would also establish the 
 Kingdom of God upon Earth, which is the greatest 
 blessing man can hope to attain. 
 
 There are five of these commandments : First Command 
 ment (Matthew v. 21-26). This one says that a man 
 must not only commit no murder, but he must not even be 
 angry with his brother, or call him a fool, " Raca," and if 
 he should quarrel with any one, he must be reconciled 
 with him before he offers his gift to God, that is before 
 praying. 
 
 Second Commandment (Matthew v. 27-32). This 
 was that a man must not only abstain from committing 
 adultery but must even avoid enjoying the beauty of a 
 woman, but if he has ever been united to her, he must 
 never be unfaithful to her. 
 
 Third Commandment (Matthew v. 33-37). That no 
 man must seal a promise with an oath. 
 
 Fourth Commandment (Matthew v. 38-42). That 
 man must not only refrain from returning evil for evil, 
 but when he is struck on one cheek he must turn the other; 
 that he must forgive injuries and endure them with 
 humility and never refuse to serve his fellow-men. 
 
 Fifth Commandment (Matthew v. 43-48). That a 
 man must not only refrain from hating or fighting his 
 enemies, but that he must love, help, aad serve them. 
 
RESURRECTION 281 
 
 Nekhliidof sat motionless, with his eyes fixed on the 
 flame of the burning lamp. Recalling all the horrors of 
 human life, he clearly pictured to himself what it might be, 
 if men were brought up on these principles, and a new de 
 light took possession of his soul. It seemed as if, after 
 long anxiety and suffering, he had found rest at last. 
 
 He never slept at all that night, and as happens to many 
 persons who read the Gospels, he understood for the first 
 time the meaning of words which he had read and to 
 which he had listened many times without really under 
 standing them; as a sponge absorbs water, so he absorbed 
 the important and joyful news this book contained. 
 And all that he read seemed not only to confirm what he 
 had known before, but to reveal hidden meanings in words 
 which had been familiar to him, but which he had never 
 actually understood, or really believed. Now he not only 
 believed and realized it all, but he felt assured that if a 
 man fulfills these commandments, he will attain the high 
 est possible good; he now realized and believed that it is 
 a man s duty to obey these commandments; that in this 
 lies the only reasonable purpose of human life, and that 
 every transgression from these laws is an error that brings 
 punishment in its wake. This was the result of all the 
 precepts and was stated with special clearness in the par 
 able of the vineyard. 
 
 The husbandmen fancied that the master s garden, 
 which they were sent out to cultivate, was their own 
 property ; that all it contained belonged to them, and that 
 their business was only to enjoy life in this garden, 
 heedless of the master and killing those who reminded 
 them of him and their duties towards him. 
 
 "We do the same," thought Nekhliidof. "We live in 
 the belief that we are the masters of our own lives and 
 that they were given us for our own enjoyment, which is a 
 palpable absurdity. If we have been sent into this world, 
 it is by the will of a higher power and for some wise 
 purpose. And we have believed it right to live only for 
 
RESURRECTION 
 
 our own satisfaction and the natural result is, that we feel 
 aggrieved like the workman who did not fulfill the will of 
 his master as expressed in the commandments. If one 
 but follows these commandments the Kingdom of God 
 will be established on earth, and men will attain the high 
 est good that is within their reach. Seek ye first the 
 Kingdom of God and His righteousness, and all these 
 things shall be added unto you. Here, then, is the busi 
 ness of my life. One work has just ended and another 
 is about to begin." 
 
 After that night a new life did begin for Nekhludof , not 
 because he entered new conditions, but because all the 
 happenings of his daily life assumed a different aspect 
 and a new significance. 
 
 The future alone will prove how this new stage of his 
 life will end. 
 
 Moscow, December 12, 1899. 
 
LD 21A-50w-4, 59 
 (A1724slO)476B 
 
 General Library 
 
 University of California 
 
 Berkeley 
 
YC 71804